Chapter 1: ~🧸~: Trust
Chapter Text
Ivy overhears the conversation and is upset her Mommie isn't spanking her more and harder!
"Mommie, you hastah use this!" Handing her the round paddle that's perfect for Alex's round plump backside.
"No! Not the paddle, please Livvy!" Alex sobs loudly.
"Alexandra Justine, you laid unkind hands on our daughter, out of your own jealousy, I considered taking you to the dungeon, so I think you should take whatever our darling daughter dishes out!" Her tone not mean but definitely not nice.
"Yes Ma'am!" Hating the dungeon, it usually ends with fresh ginger root inside her bottom and Olivia deep inside her pounding her with the G-spot strap-on, causing multiple orgasms and then her bare breasts and nipples get splinters in them due to being shackled to the whipping horse.
Liv lands the paddle, Lex almost moves to avoid the second blow, she bites her lip to keep from shouting "she's not supposed to watch Livvy!" Feeling the third almost take her breath.
"Mommie can you use these, too?" Handing her the whippy cane and the electro dildo, then leaving the room once Liv nods.
"She is gone now, what number was that Alexandra Justine?" Checking to see if her girl was paying for.
"Th-th-three Ma'am!" Not wanting to start over.
"Very good" landing a fourth, fifth, until she finds the shade she's looking for.
Lex is trembling visibly and sweating "whippy cane, baby love, on your back, hips, and?" Wanting Lex to finish the sentence.
"Wherever pleases you Momma" she's is shocked she can make new tears but she does, she can't help but shrill and choke on her tears and saliva.
She feels her, her slick, hot hole being filled.
"How high I turn this up is on you, I advise you, use your indoor tone, do not push it out, and reflect on your behavior." Giving her a few meaningful strokes that causes her to squirm and purr, then whimper once it pulsates and gives tiny electro vibes.
"Livvy" scared of the feeling now.
"Shhh" rubbing her back, as before going back to using the whippy cane while Lex is electrocuted from inside out.
Lex realizes cumming is almost impossible with how Liv has it angled inside of her.
She sobs quietly, tiredly and mutters "I'm sorry" before passing out.
..........
Liv is called in, but knows she should be back before the girls wake up, or so she thinks.
"You can't do this!" Lex shouts.
"But, I am, aren't 'EYE' " pointing to her black eye as her fingers dances across her Mama's G-spot.
"You're being naughty, and naughty girls get their ass spanked, by their Mama's!"
"Maybe but you're tied up" firmly pressing while biting her nipple just how she loves it.
"Stop now!" Rising and falling in rhythm.
Ivy chuckles and continues.
Alex screams as she does more than just climax.
TBC
Chapter 2: ~🧸~: Trust
Summary:
Olivia
Alex
Ivy
Chapter Text
Ivy panics she knows her Mama isn't into the potty business.
"Livvy no!" Alex begs seeing Ivy's head being held into place.
"You both have disobeyed me, so I advise you to save yourselves and make me proud." Swatting Ivy's rear end a few times "Ivy Elaine, I don't think you want a reminder of how to get the job done, do you?" Watching her lap enthusiastically now.
Alex is trying to hold it, but once her eyes make contact with Liv's she loses the fight and gives Ivy everything she has.
"Good girls, but I think Mama is holding out on you" putting her hands against ivy's "my hands are bigger, wider and my fingers are way longer, so I can cover more ground" shoving three fingers into the sniffling blonde "oooh yes, definitely spots missed but that's okay, Momma's going to get them" looking into Alexandra Justine's eyes.
"Livvy, noooo, noooo, Got dammit!!" Lifting her hips bucking like an entire bull.
"Oh do we need more training?"... destroying her nonchalantly with her three finger flick.
"Ivy I want you to bite her Left nipple and pinch her right one" Liv is making Alex the saddest Little Miss of all time.
"AHHHHHH!!!" Her leg coming loose but Liv understands, so she's not going to punish her for it.
"Waiting Alexandra" rolling her clit with thumb.
"Ivy mama is so sorry for being jealous and hurting you, please stop."
"If I remove my fingers, I will insert your other friend, so you wanna keep cumming on my my fingers or do I need to make a trip into the closet?"
Alex cums so hard she spews what little squirt that was hiding.
"Say thank you and tell me you love me"
"I love you Livvy thank you!!"
"Not sincere, Alexandra Justine, what do I normally do to people who hurt not just people but my girls carelessly?"...."Hmm?" Waiting for her brain to catch up to her words.
"Momma please no, I'll be good I'm very sorry Ivy, I love you both so much I am so sorry for being jealous, please momma don't make me remove my collar!"
Ivy sits in front of her face legs spread.
"Prove it to our daughter."
Watching Alex bury her head in their little girl's pussy, while she takes her over the edge "no one can hit these spots like momma can, look at you, cumming all over again, is my little miss being turned into my bratty little slut or am I going to get the ..."
"Oh Fuck I'm cumming I tried hard not to" Ivy is terrified.
She's pointed to the naughty mat to kneel on.
Once Alex is good and sleep, she's completely uncuffed.
Liv gives ivy a nice hard hair brush spanking while she's kneeling.
"You go lay with your Mama, do not get up for anything, when I come back in here you both can get some brunch.
"Yes Mommie" running to lay with her mama cause her bottom is blazing.
TBC
Chapter 3: ~🧸~: Trust.. meh
Summary:
Alexandra, Ivy Elaine, Olivia
Notes:
Happy September everyone... I am just glad August is over 🥱
Let's seeee what happens
Chapter Text
Olivia is quite pleased with the silence in the apartment, as her girls sleep cuddling in bed facing one another.
There's a light tap at the door, it's the delivery guy with brunch, she decides it's a good day to get out of the house and go to the park, not too cold, they could wear cute little joggers, although she'd have to stay in her work clothes with gun on her hip, but she knows how wet it makes both her girls, she puts her hair in a clip.
"I smell Chinese!" Alex says rushing from the bed to the kitchen "at least I thought I did" confused at not seeing the bags.
"Alexandra Justine, your clothes are laying on the bed, along with Ivy's, both of you get dressed, and we're going to have brunch at the park." Still not giving her the affection she desires.
Turning around she walks sadly to the bedroom she gets dressed first then she dresses a sleeping Ivy, she really is exhausted, she almost cries seeing her sweet baby's eye.
"God, Ivy, Mama is so sorry, how could I have done this to you." Kissing her bruised eye and cheek.
Liv has been listening in via the bathroom door, Alex is a little startled when it's opened and she's cradling their sleeping girl in her arms, Liv leans in the doorway.
"So, you ready?" Rubbing the rest of the lotion into her hands.
"Yes, Livvy, thank you for giving me a second chance, I know there won't be a third one." Casting her eyes downward maybe out of fear, maybe because of the tear that threatened to fall if her baby blues caught another glimpse of Liv's disappointment.
............
"This is not the PARK!" Seeing the normalcy.
"Not every park trip is to the special park, love, your Mama happens to fancy this park, and I also happen to like this park too, so this is the park we are having brunch at." Explaining politely but undertones speaking volumes.
"Maybe you'll find something to love about this park too, sweetie" Alex's voice is motherly but she's still not sure where she stands with Ivy, but she see's Liv is forgiving her because of the picnic at their favorite park.
Ivy says nothing she just gets out, may as well she's an adult just in child's headspace, that's regression at its finest.
But Olivia doesn't see it that way so she places the basket on the roof of the car, spins her little girl around, planting twenty smacks on her little girl's legging covered bottom, spinning her to face her "Want to touch my doors again, little girl?" Blocking her from being seen by others as well as intimidating her with her height.
"No Mommie" wiping her nose on her sweater sleeve.
"I should hope not" moving once retrieving the picnic basket.
Liv and Lex have their favorite spot, so they set up there, and begin opening containers, Liv allows her to initiate a kiss, but immediately puts Alex in check by giving her a breathtaking possessive kiss and a little breast squeeze for good measure.
........
"Yeah, I got married, go figure right!?" Showing her ring to her friend.
"So where's the lucky guy?"
"Woman, actually, and she's the one swallowing the blondes tongue at the moment" Gracie is kinda embarrassed but it's not a big thing.
"That's hot"
"So did you find a lucky woman or..."
"I don't swing that way, but I found a nice wife, she's at home right now, I have a stepson and a daughter on the way" showing her photos.
"Cool" watching his face "you don't seem all that thrilled" putting her hand on his shoulder like she would when he needed to talk.
"I'm good" not sounding that convinced.
"Let's jog you can tell me all about it" biting her lower lips as she blushes a bit.
"Tag you're it" taking off.
"Wow really!?" Laughing as she catches up to him in no time "still a detective!" Laughing not realizing or caring that she's out of Olivia and Alex's sight.
"I see, and a lot faster" he jokes they find a little trail, they look at each other.
"HELL YEAH!" They cackle while agreeing to take the trail to walk and talk on.
"So, lemme guess, your wife is nothing like what you're into... Right?"
"Correct" he says chuckling Gracie was always able to read him.
"But she's pregnant, y'all had to have some fun, right?"
"Missionary, under the covers, lights out, no foreplay."
Gracie stops dead in her tracks "Her credit score must be amazing! Or maybe you actually love her?" Looking up at him before laughing as they continue to walk.
"I do love her, and yeah that score was definitely helpful but I kind of get bored" gripping Gracie's hips and walking her in front of him closely.
"Aww wifey doesn't show public affection" slapping his hands away and walking next to him again.
"None, I'm surprised we kissed at our wedding."
"Should have sent me an invite I would have helped you object to bored life" laughing "but seriously if you love her and y'all committed, either divorce her or suck it up, but don't cheat on her, who knows maybe you can discuss a third, or like we said when we were younger, just fuck the nanny" shrugging innocently.
"Says the girl with not one but TWO milf's!"
"That's my wife, and... Our other ... Wife... Type.. thing... Dunno really, cause apparently they were together, then blondy left, she returned while we were married, I accepted and respected the who knew who longest, but the other night the bitch literally kicks my ass" pointing to her black eye.
"Damn that is wild" examining the coverage ratio of eye to knuckles....*kissing her lips*
"No!" Wiping them dry "are you trying to get me murked!?" Reaching in her pocket and lightly adding chapstick as it would be if she hadn't been kissed.
"I'm sorry, I thought -.."
"Find a Nanny, or tell your wife you want a third, okay maybe not that but, can't be me, not at all."
"So do you like blondy?"
"Yeah, my wife does so yeah." Shrugging innocently
"So why'd you sneak away from them to be on this trail with me?" Getting closer "why are those ass cheeks so warm and toasty?" Trying her again.
"Tag you're it!" Pushing him and sprinting like a track star, she see's Olivia and Alex looking around, so she stops her running and calms her breathing a bit and tries making it look like she came from a different direction.
"Detective Adair, right?" A girl says catching Gracie off guard.
"Uh" blinking finally catching her breath "Yeah, Darcy, how are you?" Remembering her from a case a while back.
"I never got a chance to thank you" hugging her tightly.
"You are so welcome, I'm glad you trusted me enough to open up" holding her at arms length as she feels Liv's eyes on her.
"Foods cold" Liv says once she walks over.
"Detective Benson!" Darcy met her only once and that was to ask for Gracie.
"Sargent Benson" correcting her "excuse us, good seeing you again." Holding Gracie's left hip firmly, with a slight lift as she's guided back to the picnic area.
She looks over at Alex it's clear she's been making out with Olivia like teenagers in heat.
*phone chimes*
"That's me" Gracie says pulling away from Liv, "I'm not hungry, Cragen needs me" hauling ass and catching a cab.
.....
Chapter 4: ~🧸~: Forgive
Summary:
Following the trust story
Notes:
I'm awake cramping, wanting California crunch rolls from snow fox, honeydew boba tea, and a cheeseburger 😒
Let's see what happens 🧸🎠
Chapter Text
*knock knock*
*door opens*
"Set an alarm, told Livia you called me in" sitting on the couch.
"I heard, and covered for you" Cragen says handing her a bowl of Mac and cheese.
"You're the best" enjoying her cheesy goodness.
"Oh, I didn't say she fell for it, she should be here in Abt minute." Cragen sips his iced tea.
Gracie is now officially Ivy again because those words scared her shitless.
"Nooooooo, tell her nooooo" begging.
"I'm not allowed to get into these kinds of situations, just enjoy your mac, okay?" Kissing her forehead as he pulls her onto his lap.
"But you're the boss"
"At work he is, when I'm out of town he is, but your ass is mine" Liv says yanking her little girl's hair "get up, now!" Allowing her to keep her bowl of mac.
Ivy is shocked to see Lex isn't in the car, but that makes it even more scarier.
"Mommie, um -" whimpers feeling her hole being filled, she remains in doggy position and enjoys every thrust her Mommie dishes out in her needy pussy.
"That's it! Naughty little girl's get fucked like little whores, until their Mommy's deem them clean little girl's again." Cumming hard before her naughty little girl can.
"Mommmiiieee I dii-"
"You want a matching set?" Pushing her into the car with her bowl and slamming the door.
"I can do it myself, you know!" Pouting frustratedly
"I'll break your fingers, ask Casey." Looking into her eyes via the rearview mirror.
Ivy gulps her Mac and cheese without chewing and forces herself not to cough despite she's choking.
........
"Hey you, I heated up your food" looking at a sad faced Ivy, who's finally coughing "are you okay?" Patting her back, setting the bowl in the sink for her to wash later.
"Yes Mama" swallowing a bit of her water " thank you" showing her hands.
"Go ahead and wash those hands"
Ivy goes to the guest bathroom and washes her hands, she needs regrouping time, she knows not to lock doors but she does anyway, she washes her hands, but her four year old self loves water, so she's just plays with it, "tap tap, swiiiiiishhy, CRRUSH!" She giggles playing with things around the sink.
"Open the door" Liv is not to be tried.
Ivy turns the water off, dries things "one second Mommie" seeing the floor is watery she dries that too while shuffling to the door.
"Ivy Elaine Benson, do we lock doors in this house?" Pushing up her sleeves, getting ready to heat some rear-end up.
"No Mommie"
"Hey Livvy, um, I was wondering if I could, um..."
"Alexandra Justine, if you're about to ask me a question I've said no to already, I advise you to stop, NOW!" Having had enough of her girls testing her patience.
Alex's eyes pool a bit, but she walks to the living room, knowing if she tries to speak she'd cry and Liv would definitely bust her bottom.
Liv is so frustrated she doesn't even finish scolding Ivy "Go find Mama!" Just wanting time to breathe.
........
"Hey, Sweet one" kissing her forehead as she pulls her into her arms.
"Hi" Ivy's voice is shy.
"Are you still mad at Mama?" Playing with the strings on her little girl's hoodie.
"I'm sad, but I'm not mad" knowing her Mommie would kick her ass good.
"Sweetie, did it ever occur to you today, that your Mommie and I wanted to share our special place with you?" Making eye contact "that we love you and just wanted to sha-"
"No, you two were too busy, so I went on a walk with-... Myself..." Getting off Lex's lap.
"With who!?" Standing up, following behind her.
"I just told you, MYSELF!" Slamming the master bathroom door.
It opens.
"People can't piss in this house without someone barging in!" Sitting on the toilet.
"With who!?"
"Alex, leave me alone!" Wiping, flushing and washing her hands.
"Oh, so now I'm -.." getting pushed to the ground, Gracie locks the bathroom and bedroom door, she bends Alex over the bathtub and spanks her with the plastic bath brush.
"Shut up!" Swinging a few more times "I'm not mad, I don't want to think about today or the other day for that matter!" Smacking six more times "I don't see how you can say I took anything away from you, you're here day in and day out!" Landing four more licks equaling twenty.
Alex sobs, Gracie opens both doors, she goes into the closet, grabbing a duffle bag, and packing it.
Liv hears Alex and enters through the bathroom while Gracie exits through the bedroom then out of the apartment, leaving her work phone behind because the GPS is too good.
She feels sick and inadequate.
TBC
Chapter 5: ~🧸~: So.. sleep.
Summary:
This is a filler with Olivia and Gracie from the "earlier" months of their marriage.
Chapter Text
It had been one helluva day at the one-six, Gracie has ignored all of her wife's advances, not because she's shy, but because she's starting to feel bloated and achy so she knows her cycle is coming soon, so she's ready with her tampon in, she letting the pain feed her adrenaline so she's taking all the action calls, and interrogations.
"Liv chill she's just focused on the job, it's work after all" Fin says causing Elliot to cackle like a hyena.
*knock on glass* pulling a wound up Gracie out of the room with a perp.
"Why would you pull me!?" Growling at anyone within ear shot but staring at Cragen.
"Not my call" pointing to Liv.
"Are you serious!? I'm .." calming her tone when her wife gives her the look "I'm working... Baby" knowing Liv has a soft spot for pet names from her.
"Baby?" Pulling her close giving her the meanest hungriest kiss making her whimper.
"Livia" her nipples are aching from being harder than rocks.
"Aht, shh" continuing not caring who's around.
"Stop!" Pushing her away feeling her cramps worsen, she runs as fast as she can, texting Cragen what's happening with her body he laughs healthily.
.......
Gracie showers, she's always been fascinated by how such little and sometimes big clots could make such severe pain and the different shades of red, but she hops out of the shower, finding another tampon and then looking in the medicine cabinet, "Olivia M Benson" must've been from when she had her ankle accident.
Hmm "take one, maybe one and a half because I'm in pain!" She removes the amount from the bottle, and throws her short silk robe on with some semi lace boyshort panties, heading to the kitchen she decides to sneak a wine cooler she's in bed sleeping in no time.
..........
She wakes to the sounds of pitter patter of rain and Olivia entering the front door, she tucks herself under the blankets tighter including her head, clenching her robe a bit.
"Honey, I'm home!" Opening the closet door, she locks her gun away and removes her clothes "I didn't smell cooking, so is that your way of saying we're going out for dinner, or is it your way of saying that you're going to be my dinner" laying behind her bundled up wife.
Gracie continues to pretend to be sleeping.
"Guess we could order in" finding the part of the comforter with the most give, and yanks hard exposing her sweet sexy wife in her purple short silk robe.
"Now this looks very, tasty." Trying to pull her robe off, but Gracie is putting up quite a fight..
"Livia!" Still trying to fight her wife off her "I don't want to!" Pushing her hands away, she's flipped onto her back, and slapped hard, Gracie has never been slapped by Liv.
"Put your arms down".... "Hey!" Snapping her fingers "look at me!" Waiting for her eyes "Arms down" her hand already slipping into her robe seeking an extremely sensitive nipple "Don't think you want me to say it again" twisting her nipple.
Gracie's mouth opens the intense pain.
"Be a good little girl for Mommie" still enjoying her puffy nipples.
"Livia I just wanna sleep I don't feel like having sex right now"
"You can sleep, but I'm going to play with you" exposing one of her breasts and suckling it harshly.
"Ow!!" Pulling away "noooo" she sniffles as she's choked..
"Aww is my little girl on her period?" Still choking her as she kisses her possessively..
Gracie groans in embarrassment, once again the age gap presents itself.
"Robe off or I'm going to have you in the hospital, wishing."
Gracie sobs into liv's kisses as she removes the robe.
"From the looks of those panties, you're a tampon girl."
Releasing her neck.
Gracie nods her head quickly, but panics when Liv's hand is touching her bare clit.
"You're mine, I own you" working her clit faster.
"Livia please don't, I'm sleepy let's just cuddle".
"You brought this on yourself" ripping her panties off, then spinning her around, and sucking her clit.
Gripping the sheets "baby, I'm sorry! You made your point, baby!" Feeling her tampon being used as a little dildo "please don't" tears roll down to her ears.
"When I come home, especially when you are home before me what do I expect?
"Dinner ready" sobbing, attempting to close her legs but that gets her sensitive lil bulb bitten and her tampon yanked out, Olivia pets the G-spot sending her over the edge.
"So, you ready to cook or are we going out?" Taking her past all limits she blacks out and Liv decides to fuck her using her favorite strap-on.
Gracie is out like a light Liv finishes her off and preps just in case before covering her up and snuggling behind her.
"So... Sleep?" Chuckling taking a nap with her wife.
~End~
Chapter 6: ~🧸~: Forgiveness
Notes:
Honey Walnut Shrimp from Panda Express is good, especially when you flick the walnuts off 🤣
Back to the story I'm between wanting to finish the pic I'm coloring but my head is all about the story lol💋❤️🤗
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gracie walks to where her car is supposed to be, she turns around and Olivia is standing behind her..
"Up.. stairs... Nowah!" Practically mouthing the words she's so pissed.
"No I need to be alone!" Walking past her to see if she can hail a cab, because there's no way Liv would harm her with witnesses around.
"No-you-don't!" Jerking her hair "you want alone time, I'll make sure you have plenty of alone time!" Pulling her back into the building, then into the apartment.
"Livia you're hurting meeee" whining again as she see's the bed binders come out "please no, I'll be good!" Knowing exactly what's about to happen.
"I know you will." Closing the gap between them and stripping her "get on the bed"... Kissing her possessively "Hmm, get on the bed for Mommie" pushing her back onto it "arms and legs spread, ass on the pillows" attaching her wrists and ankles as she speaks, she puts the fuck machine on the bed, attaching the perfect attachment for double penetration "ready for that alone time?" Turning it on, spitting on her pussy helping her use it as lube.
"Mommie please don't, ooooh" whimpering as it feels so amazingly good.
"See you in a bit" closing the door while her little girl is fucked, cumming like mad.
.......
"Livvy I'm okay really, maybe I should have picked a different spot" sitting on the prickly mat.
"Alex, we are past that, since you can't woman up and fix this problem Momma is fixing it, go bring Momma your tail and ears, they're in the hall closet."
Ivy is a sweaty crying overly fucked mess she sobs until she passes out, the machine has her raw by the time Liv and puppy enter the bedroom, Liv unplugs the machine.
Lexi, her doggy name, sniffs the passed out girl, she paws her and whimpers to Liv showing her blood.
"Yeah, that's what happens when my girl's get too big for their britches." Liv feels bad but it is the rules in their marriage, she eases the attachment out of the listless girl.
Lexi laps at Ivy's clit and sweat.
"Be gentle Lexi" grabbing a first aid kit "nothing below the clit" petting her how she loves, she's wants her girls to get along and be able to solve issues without her having to step in.
Lexi laps at the clit enjoying herself until she hears Ivy cry, she stops immediately and crawls behind Liv for safety.
"Aww Lexi got a little carried away" Liv's voice is kind "do you want to finish or have you had enough?" Giving her a true choice.
"Pleases you Mommie" poor girl is delirious and raw, she definitely has learned walking away from issues is not allowed no matter what.
"That's Mommie's contrite little girl" she finishes applying first aid to her overused holes "Lexi is going to only lick your clit, okay?" Calming Ivy and instructing Lexi.
She watches the two.
"Owwwwiiiiieee" cumming with a little squirt action which burns her raw flesh.
"Shh shh shh" Alex says kissing her clit with tiny little pecks she feels Liv's fingers dance inside of her.
Liv rips two orgasms out of Lexi to show she's forgiven.
TBC
Notes:
Also Stephanie March is on shelter located on Amazon prime. (Cameos so far)
But I just purchased HOUSE OF FIRES she seems to play a bitch purrs love it! So far I just started watching it
Chapter 7: ~🧸~: Forgiveness
Chapter Text
"Thank you, Livvy" her ears being removed and her tail eased out of her, she enjoys the wipe up Olivia gives to her, removing the excess lube.
Liv smiles and gives her a little kiss on her bottom.
"Livvy" but she's denied words, so she crawls up Ivy's body and lays next to her, she see's her abs and can tell they've gotten a thorough workout, from climaxing, she massages them lightly, they are practically knotted, she's quiet but her tears are running down her eyes to her ears as she's still tied to the bed, her feet were released, but she's not crazy to move them, hell she couldn't if she wanted to, her muscles and joints are not active.
Liv is cleaning up the toys and putting them away neatly, but she has her ears out for her girls because she knows Lex has a thing for super submissive girls, and that's where her little Ivy is.
Lex is whispering in Ivy's ear "you spanked me today, without permission, I won't say I didn't enjoy it, but I will say, if you ever do it again and don't give me the proper aftercare, I will make you pay" kissing her lips "I love you" her hand caressing and playing with her breasts and nipples "Your body feels so nice" knowing she is torturing her by turning her on.
"Lex" calling from the closet "Alex or Lexi" giving her a chance to correct her behavior.
"Yes, Livvy" she unties ivy's arms, she massages her joints helping her move.
"Ahhhhhhh!!" Sobbing out when she finally moves.
"I'll go start her a bath, Livvy" running to the bathroom.
Olivia puts the last clean toy away, she sits next to her sweet girl laying in the fetal position.
"So, still wanting that alone time?" Caressing her cheek "Hmm".... "No?".... "I didn't think so" kissing her possessively, she picks her up and carries her into the bathroom, Alex is in the tub waiting for their little girl to join her, she's laid back to chest.
"Shh, just relax, Mama's got you." Massaging her joints, and rubbing her body with the loofah soothingly.
Ivy cries softly her holes are definitely blown and she's embarrassed about why it happened.
"I'm Sorry" she manages to say "can we just both love her?" ... She's swatted for saying her "I mean can't we just both love Mommie, please" actually enjoying the cracking of her back and joints release.
"I think it's a great idea, we both love Livvy in our own ways, and Livvy loves both of us for different reasons, you've respected the fact I knew Livvy before you, the least I can do is respect that you two are married." Exhaling at the thought.
"Thank you Mama" she can't stop her weeping.
Alex gently lifts Ivy's head and goes down to kiss her lips as if they are sealing their deal.
Chapter 8: Just a story
Summary:
Short story
Chapter Text
Gracie is moping around the apartment, meaning she's pacing the floor, and she's not just pacing, she's pacing in heels and it's driving the downstairs neighbor bat shit because she has been at it for about an hour if not longer.
*phone rings*
"Ben-"... "I'm bored!".... "No!".. "I want to come back to work!"... "desk duty is for -...".... "Livia noooo, I'm sorry, I'll be good!" Whining out of fear.... Pouting "love you too" hanging up the phone.
"Hmph!" She huffs, Sargent or not, she's not the Captain!
Gracie is dressed in her favorite skirt, Alex gave it to her, and a cute little top, she keeps the heels on, she looks herself over, before holstering her gun and work belt, she leaves the apartment, stopping by the downstairs apartment and apologizing for her pacing, she then heads to her car.
.........
"So, Gracie is on her way, she will be doing interrogations, because she is going stir crazy in the apartment." Cragen announces, looking at Liv, letting her know, not to question him.
"Yay Gracie is coming back!" Lake and Amanda say in unison.
"At least some people miss me!" Gracie says smiling holding donuts, coffees & sandwiches in her hand.
Fin definitely takes it off her knowing his favorite box when he see's it.
"Thanks, Fin!" Her tummy flips as Olivia looks her up and down.
Gracie just grabs a notepad and pens.
........
The door shuts loudly "I told you to stay home" Liv's tone is hard.
"Livia, I am fine!"
"Screaming at me?"
Gracie feels her Ivy side coming out again.
"Olivia! Why!?" Sobbing "I was fine, then you just..." Sobbing "I hate you!" Sounding like a little girl having a meltdown.
"Yeah, I know, let's get this bottom back home" pulling her into a strong hug.
Keys are dropped off at Fin's desk, via Cragen.
"You're getting a spanking when we get home." Liv let's her know so she wouldn't be confused or fight her about it.
"Fine but I'm not sitting in the backseat" tears brimming.
"Okay, you can get the spanking now" bending her over the hood of the car and pulling her skirt up "really a thong?" Giving her a rapid 40 swat hand spanking.
"Owwww! Livia, I'll sit wherever you want me to!" Sobbing.
"Thought so" buckling her into the backseat.
Ivy sobs and tries to settle herself down.
Chapter 9: Just a story
Summary:
May be connected might not be, just read 😂
Alex is bio mom to Ivy
Notes:
I just wanna write today because my sister makes me scream....
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Ivy I'm not telling you again" Alex says to her bio daughter "now fix your face and let's go!" Swatting her daughter's backside.
"Ow!" Rubbing her bottom fiercely, she follows behind her mom, she hates banquets they suck!
"Hey Ivy! You look beautiful" Stabler says smiling at the seventeen year old.
"Yeah and bored" Fin adds with a little smirk.
"Maureen and Kathleen are over there" Elliot points her to them, then stops remembering the drag out girl fight they had at his house.."or you can hang with Melinda's daughter" clearing his throat.
"Mom ca-" getting cold ice blue stare "Mom may I walk around, the paintings are really nice" smiling politely.
"Stay where I can see you" sipping her champagne.
"Yes ma'am" walking to a few paintings.
"Stabler stop making bets" finishing her glass off "that's my daughter" grabbing another glass.
"That's what makes it better!" Laughing hysterically.
........
"Beautiful"
"Right, I love the gold accents"
"You should know by now, I'm not talking about paintings." Turning her around. "Hug your Mommy" Jack Daniels dances on her tongue.
"No!" Pouting "leave me alone Olivia!" Walking to the next painting.
"I guess you didn't hear the good news, your mom won the custody battle and you both are moving in with me, your things are being packed up and moved right now." Smirking.
"That's a lie, plus I'm seventeen I can -.."
"Get that sweet little pussy eaten, I have kept a very close eye on that little box and I know it's untouched." Mesmerizing the young girl with her words.
"Please leave me alone, I just wa-..."
"Hey you two!" Kissing Liv fully "mmm that's not red wine, hard day?" Asking her wife about her day.
"Yeah, I'm pretty tired but I promised you I'd be here." Kissing her possessively hard.
"Um, did everything get settled?"
"Yeah, about forty minutes ago"
"Maybe you should take Ivy home because she doesn't want to be here either."
"What, no mom, I'm loving it here, the paintings are magnificent." Frightened by the thought of going home alone with her stepmom.
"Ivy I practically had to drag you out of the house, and now I don't want you here, so go with Livvy and I will see you when I get home, am I understood?" Her icy blue glaze causing her to submit.
"Yes Ma'am." Almost crying.
"Thank you Livvy" just happy she showed up dressed up for her.
"My pleasure, see you tonight, in my bed" kissing her again this time squeezing her ass.
"Goodnight you two, Ivy no staying up past eleven pm" watching Livvy taking her daughter in hand by her waist and almost carrying her out.
.....
Notes:
I may have to make a second part 🤤
Chapter 10: Just a story
Summary:
Liv & Gracie, married, with a baby girl, few months old, Liv is jealous, because her wife is more interested in the baby than her.
Notes:
Tuesday morning, feels like it should be a Thursday.
I wanna do laundry and write!
But definitely wanna wash my bedding because I actually ate in my bed and fell asleep and there's cheesey residue everywhere.
Chapter Text
"Fancy seeing you home, normally you're out, having fun with your Mommie group" Liv slightly snarls at her young wife, who's filling up bottles.
"Livia you told me, as long as I kept the house cleaned, had breakfast, lunch and dinner made, I could go out with the mom's and we're running late" packing the diaper bag.
"Gracie, do you realize I'm off today?" Closing the gap between them.
"Do you wanna come, with us?" Not catching the hint.
"No" unzipping her jogging jacket "I want you home, with me, today" kissing her possessively.
"Livia" pouting.
"That's the game you want to play?" Removing her wife's jacket roughly "then we will play" her shirt comes next, then her front zipping sports bra.
"Liviiia noo, I have to go!" Trying to get her to stop.
Olivia, grabs the baby monitor "she's sleeping" showing her the footage "let's go have a chat in the bedroom" pushing her young wife towards the direction.
"I need to -..."
"Do as your wife says!" Slapping her face.
Gracie trembles, she finally realizes she's in trouble.
"Um, I'm sorry"
"Oh, now you're sorry" laughing sarcastically "I am too" throwing her on the bed, removing her pants and panties "oh, this is what the Mommie's wear for their outings?" Crawling on top of her like a hungry lioness.
"I wouldn't know, Livia" feeling her breast being roughly sucked.
"Good answer" biting and nipping at her nipples.
Gracie is so glad she's not breastfeeding.
"When was the last time I saw this sexy little body?" Biting her ribcage "hmm, how many times has that mouth told me no?" Going lower, until she finds her bare mound "oh, shaving yourself now, or" biting her puffy pussy and suckling her lips and clit into her mouth "has someone else seen this beautiful cunt?" Looking into her eyes.
"I did it, but I got a little wax kit the mo-..oow!" Punching her inner thigh "please don't" sniffling quietly.
"Aw you're scared?" Smelling her fear.
"You're my wife, I would never, ow!" Covering her face.
"Right, I am and I'm tired of fighting for your attention, maybe you need a refresher course in who's in charge here!" Rubbing her clit roughly.
"I love you baby, please don't, I didn't forget"
"Oh so you're deliberately pissing me off?" Rubbing her clit with rhythm and getting ready for a scissoring session.
Gracie cries.
"Not having fun?" Shoving herself inside of her "ohh, this cunt is so good" knowing her wife feels bad when her pussy is called a cunt.
"It's not a cunt! I only -..."
"Not lately bitch" fucking deeper.
"Oh my God, Livia you're so deep, I'm only yours no one touched this pussy but you, it's all yours." Close to coming as her nipples harden.
"If I did think that, I would have put you in the hospital by now!" Choking her as she too cums.
*baby cries*
"Livia, I need to -" still being fucked harder.
"She's fine, shut up" gripping her tighter, rubbing her clit with her mound "I'm your Mama, you will not move until I let you up" pinning her down firmly.
"God!!" Squirting and crying.
"Damn!!" Squirting and urinating on Gracie's passed out body.
.......
Gracie wakes up a few hours later, she's sore but cleaned up, she quickly remembers the baby was crying, she hops up to go check on her.
Liv is sitting on the couch, she checks her watch "that's why, you're not allowed to have a baby right now" tossing her the fake baby.
"You didn't play fair!" Pouting as she straddles her lap "I kinda like it when you're jealous, but you're making me fail one of my classes" kissing her lips, her neck is taken into liv's mouth "and I'm going to be punished and it's not even going to be, holy fuck you just made me cum in my panties" whimpering as Liv takes control.
"You won't fail, because I'm pulling you from that class, I honestly don't like you being gone so much especially with a fake baby" looking into her eyes "understood?" Cuddling up with her.
"It was fun though, Mama" relaxing in her wife's arms.
~End
Chapter 11: Just a story
Summary:
Continuing....
Alex is bio mom to Ivy
Olivia is stepmommie
Chapter Text
Ivy is trying to get out of Liv's grip as they walk out.
"Let GO!!" She screams loudly.
"Trust me that's the last thing you want me to do!" Growling.
"Olivia stop!" Feeling her grip tightening around her waist.
"Everything okay?" A gentleman asks.
"Everything is fine you know how teenager's can be" Olivia smiles throwing her into the backseat of the limo kicking and screaming.
"No! Don't! You're going to rip my dress!"
"Then be a good little bitch and remove it!"
"No!" Moving far away in the limo "please just don't!"
"Are you disobeying your Mommie?" Liv asks coldly.
"It's wrong!"
"No, it's a bonus" baring her own breasts.
"You're with my mom!"
Liv leaps over to Ivy and pulls her close "Then you should definitely do as you're told" Kissing her hard.
"Mmfphh!" Getting groped and her dress ripped from her body..
"You're beautiful."
Ivy holds her bra tightly to her boobs.
"You think you can play keep away with me?" Biting her neck, then lifting her up and burying her face into the wet V.
"Oh my, oh fuck!" Her legs are forced open and panties ripped off, Olivia dives back into her causing submission of the worst kind, virgin submission, being her first.
Liv loves it, she's going to make sure ivy wants no one but her, as she suckles her clit, not wanting to give all of her skill away just yet.
"Mmmm I think I'm cumming!" She watches a lot of porn and feels like Liv could be Zoey Holloway.
"Yes you are, that's a good girl, cum in your Mommie's mouth!" Taking her over the edge. Carrying her upstairs.
She's sleeping and by the time Alex gets to the apartment, Liv is waiting for her.
"Mmm coming home to Daddy, what do I owe the pleasu-oh!" Alex is taken right in the living room on the wall.
Chapter 12: ~🤱~: Behavior problems?
Summary:
Yep it is now a story line lol
Notes:
#OTW16thSurvey
I took the survey and started laundry.
Chapter Text
Ivy wakes up confused, she's knocking into things.
"Mom!?"... Hissing in pain "MOM!?" Hopping on one foot.
She gets pissed off and storms into the living room, her mom is kneeling being fed breakfast, Ivy turns quickly not wanting to be seen.
"Enjoy the show" Liv asks the now dressed teen.
"Dunno what you're talking -..."
"Lying is not a good idea!"
Ivy feels her pussy get wet, she whimpers.
"I'm sorry, I have to go to school I have a test"
"Those bruises on your mom's body are thanks to you, I'd watch my mouth and actions if I were you" swatting her ass hard as she walks out of the room.
"Yes Mommie" hating how her body is turning on her.
.........
Liv is now playing the game of wait for it, she knows it won't be long before that sexy little mouth is begging her to play with her.
"Hey, sweetie, how was school today?"
"Mom! Your face!?" Dropping her backpack seeing her mom's face is red, definitely a hand print.
"I'm fine, no worries, plus I want this, unlike with your father, okay?" Trying to reassure her daughter it's consensual.
"Hell no! Where is she!?" Getting madder by the second.
"Ivy!" Alex shouts "Do you want the spoon!?" Taking it out of the pot of boiling spaghetti sauce.
"No, Ma'am, I'm sorry." She walks to her mom's open arms.
"I'm your mom, I love you and just like you I sometimes need discipline, but it's definitely nothing like what, he, did to me, that was abuse, this is not" kissing her forehead.
"Okay, as long as you're happy" finally calming down.
Olivia enters the room, after hearing the commotion, it's not everyday Alex would discipline her daughter but since meeting, well dating Liv, then marrying her, she's definitely on ivy's ass about everything, since she's gotten her self esteem back.
"Dinner smells nice" Olivia says, pulling Alex into her arms "Ivy do you have homework?" Glaring daggers into ivy's aquamarine eyes.
It's clear she knows something Alex doesn't know.
Ivy says nothing.
"Ivy... backpack on the counter now, and I want the late assignments!" Liv's voice is firm but kind.
"They wouldn't be late if you didn't have us living in this tiny little shoe box, I had a tutor!" Not doing as she's told.
Lex's heart breaks, Liv turns her to face her "Baby love, go lay down, I'll finish dinner and handle her, okay" leading her out of the kitchen and into the bedroom, she cuddles her until her tears stop and she lays down calmly.
"Livvy, I'm so-"
"Shhh, you have nothing to be sorry for, but you know I'm going to have to discipline her." Kissing her forehead.
"Livvy, sh-..."
"Alexandra, do you want to take the prison strap tonight?"
"No Ma'am" laying down cuddling the pillow.
........
Ivy is in her room, door closed, music on from her laptop, reading a book, texting her friends while doing homework.
"Oh you've found time to shower" Liv says opening the bedroom door "my shoebox, only I close and lock doors in here." Shutting the door.
"I'm doing my homework!" Huffing especially when Liv shuts her laptop, takes her cellphone reading a few texts "Oh, telling your friends I'm mean, and nasty" showing the phone "I'll show you nasty" taking the wet hair into her hand.
"Ow!" Pouting.
"Yeah, not even close!" Pulling the naked girl over her lap "here's the mean part" spanking her bare ass harshly.
After four dozen smacks Ivy is sobbing.
"Here comes the nasty" drooling onto her asshole and shoving a thumb into her ass, and continuing the spanking.
"Ow, please not there" she shudders feeling two fingers enter her pussy and pinched as she's finger fucked inside both holes.
"Oh, we're not fighting no more, huh?" Working her out "books, assignments, pencils, pens and paper, at the island in ten minutes and maybe, just maybe this naughty little pussy can get it's first climax, but you are not to touch it!" Bringing her closer.
"Do-do-please don't stop" using her walls to grip Liv's fingers.
"Ask me properly" growling teasing her insides.
"Mommie make me cum please, please please please please!" She shudders feeling a wonderful sensation.
"Oh you've made a mess"
Ivy turns and suckles liv's fingers cleaned.
"Very good girl" fingering her throat listening for the gag sounds "you're mine now, you can't even touch yourself without my permission or supervision" standing up "time for dinner and homework" tossing a oversized night tee at her.
Ivy is still spinning from her climax, but she hauls ass.
She is happy to see her Mom waiting for her with a plate of yummy food, but isn't sure if she heard what happened,
Clearly heard the spanking since she has a cushion in her chair.
"I'm sorry Mom, I'm sorry Mommie" trembling as she gives her mom the note from the principal.
Chapter 13: ~🤱~: Alexandra Justine... Did what!?
Summary:
Hurt people, hurt people.
Abused parents, sometimes abuse their own in order to keep from feeling like a victim, also because they don't have any other choice and become the disciplinarian of their offspring.
Chapter Text
Yes Ivy fears Olivia but there's one woman who definitely puts fear into her like no other, and that's her mother's alter ego, the one normally seen in the court rooms, the one that beat the hell out of her ex husband before putting a bullet into him, he lived, he just won't be making anymore kids.
"Mom!" Being slapped awake.
"Watch your tone!" Using the spoon as a pointer "you couldn't have thought you were getting off that easy!" Turning her onto her tummy "where are your panties?!" Then looking at how her once little intact holes are slightly used "Oh, I see, well seems like this is about to be a interesting family!" Spanking her thighs harshly with the wooden spoon.
"Mama! It's not my fault! Ah!" Knowing that Alex is to be called Mama when in this mode.
"Oh, really, so what's the real reason you haven't been getting your homework assignments turned in!?" Landing on sit spots.
"You'll be mad!"
"I'm already mad!"
"Dad said he'd...."
"Pay your teachers off!?" Scratching her thighs up to her back.
"Ow! Mama! Mama! Ahhhh!!" Knowing she's going to bleed.
"Whoa hey! I can hear both of you from outside of the apartment!" Olivia says coming in gun drawn but holstering it once seeing it's just the two of them.
"You are one to talk, finger banging my daughter!" Now hand spanking her "tell me did you enjoy these holes?" Going into her robe pocket "maybe you should try plugging her up since she didn't seem to get the message, she sat pretty comfortably at the table last night, to come home today and still have not turned her work in!" Pulling ivy's head back far enough to make eye contact.
Olivia is almost drooling.
"No clenching!".... the plug tip is placed "No lube, Mama's not happy so maybe you should try relaxing!" Alex begins pushing.
"Alexandra Justine, are you being fair right now?" Liv asks gripping her hair firmly "I remember you begging for mercy and lube when I used this exact plug for you!" Jerking her head as she releases her hair.
They both watch Olivia in awe as she removes her Blazer and blouse, and walk around, spreading ivy's ass cheeks and licking her rosebud then pussy, then back up to her asshole.
Alex licks her lips watching her wife, next thing you hear is a scream, and Liv is lip locking with her wife as she shoves the plug home.
"Mmmm" Liv moans as she hears the pop.
"Livvy" turning into Lex who's shocked at the anal pop and the fact her wife just kissed her after licking her daughter's ass and vagina.
"Yeah?" Spanking Ivy a bit while still kissing her possessively.
Ivy cries quietly, but her moans feeling Liv finger fucking her pussy and crush her G-spot... "oh Mommie please"
"Not until you learn to keep that ass clenched!" Seeing the plug wiggle out as she is close to cumming.
TBC 💋
Chapter 14: ~🤱~: Training (filler)
Chapter Text
Ivy has no control as she cums, Liv removes her fingers but Ivy does the unthinkable and finishes herself off, but looks disappointed.
"Oh tsk tsk" seeing the sadness "no one can find that spot like Mommie can" sarcasm oozing.
Ivy cries in frustration.
"That's my cue" Lex says pushing the plug in further inside of her daughter and leaving the room.
"I told you no" choking Ivy, then shoving her fingers back into her "oh different when you're sitting on that naughty plugged up bottom, huh?" Hooking her G-spot. "Keep still!" Gripping her throat tighter "eyes on mine, nothing matters but me, this pussy and you controlling yourself!" Ripping an orgasm from her.
Ivy is trying to keep her legs open as well as her eyes but Liv helps her out with her legs forcing them open making her squirm "eyes open! I'm giving you mercy holding these legs open, now do your part!" Roughly petting her inside out.
"Oh my God!!" Squirting "I'm sorry Mommie!" Scared of getting in trouble.
"Have you caught up on your assignments?" Rubbing her clit and finger fucking her....."Are you going to stop talking back to me and questioning my every statement?" ..... "Are you going to obey your mom so she doesn't go apeshit and have to discipline you, because then I too have to punish you, and her because I have to put her in her place if she gets too much to handle." Pulling another orgasm from the hot box, they share a kiss this time.
Her nipples harden as she answers yes Mommie.
"Good, go back to sleep, I know it's early but naughty little girls get sent to bed early." Passing her a stuffed animal she allowed her to keep since it came from her Father's mom.
"Shirt?" Unsure....
"No, when I want you clothed I'll do so" kissing her forehead and walking out...
Chapter 15: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Helluva crossover but let's see what I can do ❤️
Notes:
Just woke up, my daughter woke up early, I had hurry up and get some coffee in me, and go ahead and medicate for the day.
She's watching Mrs. Rachel, I'm back in my bed, listening to law & order SVU and here with my favorite people!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gracie is packing her and liv's luggage, see's happy Olivia marked most of the stuff she wanted to pack.
*home phone rings*
"Hello".... "Livia!".... "Yes, Ma'am, I'm zipping them up right now"... Her face drops.... "Mommie you promised" her little side escaping, as she's disappointed in the news .... "Fine, bye" hanging up in Olivia's face.
"Everything okay?" Sara Sidle asks helping her sister get dressed.
"Mommie's not flying with us" tearing up a bit..
"It's okay she has to catch bad guys but I'm here and that nice M. E is coming and Fin!" Smiling.
"Yeah but so is Catherine so- ..."
"Ivy stop! We don't has.. have time for this!" Pushing her and the bags out the door, and making sure she gives Liv's ticket to an 'adult' but it doesn't hurt to bring her luggage with them.
Adults on this trip: Olivia, Melinda, Catherine, Fin & Hank, maybe Alex Cabot but we'll see.
Littles on this trip: Ivy, Sara, Erin and Mandy, meaning Liv has double trouble because Mandy is under her care.
"Hey you two cool cats" Fin says causing Sara to giggle but Ivy is not having it.
"Mommie's not flying with us!" She huffs loudly as Fin takes her bag and her hand.
"But she's going to be there!" Sara says annoyed passing Fin Olivia's ticket since he knows what to do with it.
"And we should have been first pick up!" Pissed Mandy, had time with Hank, Catherine, Melinda, Fin and Erin all by herself!
"Little bit, calm down, you and Sara had quality time together, and we mostly talked work all the way here, remember you and Sara had to leave early because you two hadn't packed?" Reminding her that she left them a little short handed but they didn't mind, but she isn't allowed to bitch about who got picked up first.
Sara gets into the limo not wanting to interfere with the situation, not knowing if Fin may spank or not.
"Fine" calming down at the fact that they are mostly getting drunk in the limo which means none of her sister's have headspaced yet, now Sara is partaking in the sipping.
Fin puts the luggage in the trunk of the limo, Sara, tells Erin about Liv and triggered Ivy, Erin quickly tells everyone to shift sides so her little sis can have access to the adults.
Melinda is always ready for her niece, big or little.
Fin helps Ivy in, she decides to sit on Melinda's lap and get cuddled, Fin shuts the door and off they go to the airport which is a bit further than JFK.
Erin is watching Ivy as well as Sara.
"I don't cares if y'all drinks, y'all not wittles, members?" Reminding them that they made a pact, besides Ivy plans on getting shit faced on the yacht because she's free to drink there, because she's twenty, and when she returns she'll be twenty-one unless Liv kills her.
Her sister's smile and continue to drink happy their lil sister is not forcing them into submission just because she's triggered.
Ivy and Melinda take a picture together, it's sent to Liv, along with a "she's behaving" message.
.............
Something about an airport will cause anyone to want to be little, although Mandy isn't sure she can because who's going to watch her?
Ivy see's Mandy come out of Amanda, she has no plans of sharing Melinda, or Fin for that matter.... Catherine either at this time, so "Daddy, this is Mandy, she's six, Mommie's her Mama, can you be her Daddy until Mommie gets here.. there.. wherever" getting kinda sad again.
"Of course I can" Hank says lifting the blonde up, Mandy giggles.
Melinda clears her throat "hand, Sweetie" she's not upset with her neice but just giving her s gentle reminder.
"Dad, that store!" A slight tipsy Erin points.
Ivy gets excited "oooo activity bags!" Knowing exactly what Erin is talking about, they all head into the store, and under watchful eyes, begin picking out stuff, but Mandy's stomach turns as she blushes.
"Mandy he's your Daddy, pick stuffs, want me to help you?" Ivy asks kindly.
"What if he sa-..."
"We are in here to pick stuffs, he won't says no, unless it's bad or naughty" she looks around "Erin can you splain to her that Daddy would not tell her no's and help" knowing Erin's bag and items are always the same and is probably already at the counter.
"Of course!" Erin says smiling, still not little but it's okay she's extremely helpful and supportive like a big sister "well Mandy, first we have to find you a bag you like or backpack but it has to have a zipper, or Liv will flip her lid." Helping both her sister's pick out a bag to their liking, she makes sure they have zippers and a lot of pockets.
"Now we have to find you a blanket, pillow and a secure sanitizing cover because we can't wash the pillow before you use them." She walks them to the section, she grabs the pillow covers herself because she's the adult in this situation, Ivy grabs a packed Pink blankie, and a regular fluffy pillow, never liking the round ones; Mandy picks out a cheap blanket, but Erin puts it back "Mandy I'm going to tell Mom, you're not behaving like a little, and she's going to tell me to pick your items out, and you won't get a treat, but a spanking, so either tell me your favorite colors and I make your bag for you, or get with the program, or I call Mom" Mandy is confused about who Mom is.
"Mommie, Mandy, her Mom is Mommie" ivy giggles even though she is a little shaken by Erin's tone.
Mandy blushes "my favorite color is light blue" pointing to the matching blanket with sparkles like Ivy's pink sparkly blankie, she watches it be picked up.
"Pillow type?"
She points to a blue fluffy pillow that comes with a cute lil dog case that's already in packaging.
"Cool!" Erin says, putting one of the pillow covers back.
Ivy is more focused on her big Sissy's comfort level than being catty about not seeing the pillows with cute cases.
"Coloring books, word finds, crosswords, sodoku, whatever, but I will have to pick out your art tools because we don't want any messes." Erin says politely, making sure everything fits in the chosen bags, holding the tags and things.
"All right the fun part, you two pick out treats, I'll go grab the waters, juices and sippy cups" walking over to Hank who is very proud of his girl, he and Melinda have already grabbed the drinks, Hank called Liv to ask about do's and don'ts with Mandy, so Erin only has to find cups that turn into sport's bottles with safety cap.
Mandy and Ivy find their snacks with Melinda's help while Fin finds their secret surprise stuffed animal companions that can fit inside their bags.
"I think we're ready to go now" Erin says with a smile.
"Activity bag?" Looking around seeing nothing, then pouting.
Melinda comes down to Ivy's level "is this your first trip?".... Ivy shakes her head no.... "Then you know when activity bags are given, correct?" Ivy nods yes.. "Are you sure?" Ivy wipes a tear then nods "Do I need to take you into the restroom and give you some attention, with the hair brush?" Lifting her brow.
"No Ma'am" wiping her tears away.
"Good, now let's go join the others" Catherine and Sara decided to grab food for everyone, since Sara already has her activity bag and snacks.
Ivy is quiet on her Aunt Melinda's lap, she's happy Hank is being nice to Mandy, but she is still feeling sad about why Mandy thought she had to get cheap items.
"Penny for your thoughts" Fin says seeing the wheels turning in Ivy's little head.
She just lays her head on Melinda's shoulder and smiles.
Ivy hears a lot of commotion and realizes Melinda is sitting across from her, and the plane is taking off, she looks to see who's holding her and almost squeals seeing it's Liv, but her mouth is covered because she is bound to squeal loudly.
"Shh, Mommie never said she wouldn't be flying with you, I just didn't have time to go with you all, but I heard you were well behaved, and only needed a warning." Hugging her.
Ivy looks around for Mandy, but she's back into adult mode because she is with the other girls drinking like a fish, oh well more adults for her.
TBC 💋
Notes:
I have to pause for a moment but I'll be back soon ❤️🤗
Chapter 16: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Continues!
Notes:
Soo found out I'm still PMS'ing, which is why I am emotional AF, and cramping harshly 😭, showered, did a few adult things and now back in my bed with my favorite people...🤗
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia allows her girl to roam a bit between the adults, because it's clear she's still a little shaken by the fact she made a rookie yet brave decision earlier that morning and it almost got her killed, but she didn't get into trouble with IAB, but Liv made sure Cragen gave her a good lecture, and choices of disciplinary actions.
"Uncle Fin" seeing he purchased the inflight Internet, he smiles and she relaxes on his lap, she points to the email icon and looks at him, he opens it, she signs in and sends her friends a email, she's super excited to see them, she's missed them so much, especially Aesha! Fin can't help but chuckle at the email Ivy is sending, she has a way with words "Thankies" clicking his game back on, it's a little much to see after seeing him chop a head off..
She turns her head to face his chest, this flight is longer than she remembers.
She gets off his lap but doesn't want to sit back down yet, so she attempts to go over to her big sisters.
"Ivy" liv's voice is firm, Ivy kinda listens but never looks her way "either sit in your seat or one of us will cuddle you, but you will not talk to strangers or go bother your sister's." Ivy looks over at Liv, attempting to try her patience, but is stopped by Catherine.
"Liv, you think I can borrow her for a few?" Giving her a little wink.
"That would be great" hoping that her little girl will nap after having some milk, and a firm hold, because she was really close to blistering her ass and letting her cry herself to sleep.
"Thanks" sitting in her own seat, she given ivy's activity bag that she hasn't been in yet, lifting the arm rest ivy is cradled by Catherine, covered in Catherine's big blanket and her nipple placed at Ivy's lips "come on be a good little girl and latch, you know how" rubbing her nipple on her lips "I mean it!" Looking under the blanket making eye contact "Mmm, that's a good girl, ohh just like that, no teeth" feeling relieved as her milk is suckled from her right breast, then her left breast, Ivy falls asleep and so does Catherine, she mostly just rests her eyes while Ivy sleeps for a full hour, she is handed back over to her Mommie, Liv can't help but be a little jealous, she loves her girl and anytime she can get cuddles she's taking the moment.
........
"Sara I said overall!" A pissed off Catherine scolds "you are cut off until tomorrow!" Doing her best not to spank her on the plane.
"I thought you meant overall on the plane!" Slightly loud.
"Voice down, conversation over, no more until tomorrow" tossing her a magazine, and a bottle of water.
Sara scoffs but definitely keeps her mouth shut.
........
"Rollins, how many did you have?" Looking into her eyes, Ivy is sleeping in Liv's arms in the protective hold, so Rollins is sitting in her spot getting scolded.
"Um, t-t-two beers" holding up two fingers.
"Erin, care to share?" Looking over at her, Hank has been sleeping since the plane took off he is mega tired.
She shakes her head uh-uh, she's not little but certain topics trigger her and she was also doing some emotional drinking and now is not the time to share.
"I will accept that, but before dinner I expect an answer." Lifting her brow.
Erin curls up next to Hank and passes out on his shoulder.
"I'm sorry Liv" Rollins says almost in tears.
"Shh, you're forgiven, and you will not be allowed anymore liquor without my consent, understood?" Knowing guilt will eat her alive if she isn't given some type of structure.
"Yes, ma-liv" blushing hard.
"Sweet girl, you can call me Mama, you don't have to be fully little, to need a Mama" reminding her of the talk they had when making arrangements and simplifying roles and why she should never call her Sargent nor her superior a bitch, because she got double the trouble that day.
Erin had placed Mandy's activity bag next to Ivy's when she sat next to Hank.
"Use your words Mandy" seeing her face and the gloss in her eyes.
"May I have my.." blushing harder... She's embarrassed.
"I'll let it slide this time" passing Mandy her activity bag, it's clear Erin added way more things to each of their bags because there's now lip balm keychain, with an M and C meaning Mandy Carisi, Ivy's has I and B for Ivy Benson, Mandy feels special, not that Carisi doesn't take care of her but prior men and people in her life were such shit heads and now she is accepted and Ivy is being nice to her too.
"It's so pretty" looking at the activity keychain alone "oooh lippy chap!" Causing ivy to stir a bit, with a little whine "I'm sorry Mama" using her quiet voice, she unzips a tiny pocket and see's a paci, but Liv shakes her head, due to the fact there are other people on board and she doesn't feel like fighting with people.
"This?" Showing her a small sucker.
Liv puts the sucker back into her bag, she opens another section "you may have grapes or strawberries".... "You can have your water bottle" passing it to her "Movie, nap, or look out the window" knowing Mandy needs reeling in because of she's feeling insecure.
Liv sets her things up close to her and Ivy making sure she too can lean on her, she is happy when she hears Mandy let out a peaceful sigh.
Sara is behind them getting a merciless finger fucking from her Mommy, Catherine has her face buried in her neck so she can't move or scream, and her fingers are tickling all of Sara's inner walls and leaving no spot untouched.
"You seem to forget, who I am, but I know you're learning now" Catherine says as Sara's body jerks wildly as she's pushed over almost all of her limits, Catherine has one of Sara's legs pinned open with hers so it looks like both of her feet are on the ground underneath the blanket, but she's definitely spread wide.
Sara's tears pour as she's passes out.
Catherine straightens both of them up once Sara proves to be fully sleep.
TBC!
Notes:
I'll be right back lovelies!
Chapter 17: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
And it continues! 🤗
Adults: Hank, Catherine, Olivia, Melinda, & Fin
Young adults: Erin, Gracie (Ivy), Amanda & Sara...
Doesn't mean they're littles all the time, but they want to have fun without going too far so they have consequences and rules.
They all treat each other like sister's.
Plus everyone could use a vacation, so why not somewhere Ivy loves and can kinda be in charge here and there with her crew mates.
Notes:
Time to medicate for night, yep my mental clock is ticked out so I'm gonna take my meds and hang with you lovelies! ❤️🤗🎠🧸
Okay now it's morning again! 🧸❤️🥴
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The adults talk, once Hank finally wakes up, he takes Ivy off Olivia's hands, and she stretches and potties, then Liv holds Mandy on her lap, and Catherine and Sara move up with the group Sara is still sleeping, Erin and Ivy look adorable on Hank's lap.
Ivy hears a chime, her eyes pop open "Uncle Fin!" Knowing that is Aesha's tone.
He chuckles and holds the phone up to her face so she can read it while still in Hank's arms, she giggles at the response from her friend.
"What's all the giggling about?" Liv asks wanting to be let in on the secrecy between her girl and Fin.
Ivy almost chokes on her spit seeing Mandy on her Mommie's lap so she decides to say "it's only for me and uncle Fin" slightly pouting.
"Oh, I see" her voice is firm but she's not sure what to think.
Ivy snuggles closer to Hank, and Erin cuddles her closer sleepily.
"It's nothing Liv, honestly" which it isn't.
"Okay" her voice still kinda wavy.
The plane landing is less than pleasant.
Every adult has their own task with a little or middle.
"Bathroom breaks, need to happen now"
"No public potty for me, but I wash my hands" ivy says innocently.
"I gotta potty" Mandy runs to a stall.
"I'm with my baby sis no public bathroom for me either" Erin says helping her wash her hands.
They hold Melinda's bag so she can potty, Sara, Liv and Catherine are in another restroom.
Once finished everybody gathers and meet up.
Fin and Ivy are huddled up texting Aesha.
Erin grabs Ivy and hugs her tightly, she cries quietly.
"No tears Sissy, I'm Okies, you're Okies, I love you" kissing her cheek.
It's clear now why Erin was emotional drinking.
Her baby sister pushed her out of harms way, and almost lost her life trying to save her, because she ran out of bullets and the door was closing.
........
"It's the yacht!!" Erin and Ivy are hand in hand "May we come aboard Captain Sandy!?" Ivy shouts excitedly knowing the answer.
Before Liv can blink her girl is in some muscular MILFs arms getting hugs and kisses.
Erin smiles waving at Ben, Ivy made sure they met and chatted so they could hook up later.
Getting back to her professionalism since everyone is now boarded, they have their introductions, Liv is now hold Ivy's hips.
Aesha and Ivy giggle while dance humping each other.
"Girl I missed you!!" Aesha hugs her tightly, but senses Liv is not okay with that and let's go.
They pick their rooms out, Ivy is still not cool with Mandy sleeping in her Mommie's arms that wasn't part of the deal.
"I want Erin and Sara!" Ivy says huffing at her Mommie.
Bad idea
"Ivy you have a room with me, Mandy will go in this room" wanting her to be able to bond.
"Great, now she can steal my Sissy's!" Folding her arms.
Olivia swats her bottom hard.
"Oooowiiee" getting picked up by Liv.
Whispering in her naughty little girl's ear through gritted teeth "You are making me look bad as a Mommie, what happens when you make Mommie look bad, due to your behavior, words or actions?" Getting the whine cry she was looking for.
Ivy wipes her nose and tears, she kisses Olivia's lips "Mommie" kissing her again "I'm" deepening the kiss "so" making it sloppier "sorry" opening her mouth wide, Liv spits in her mouth and licks it, taking over the kiss possessively while spanking her bottom, while she's still holding her.
"Aesha, Aesha, Ben"
"Go for Ben"
"The guests have requested filler up finger foods"
"Awesome, over"
Everyone is on the upper deck by the hot tub, the adults are having cocktails while the young adults have mocktails for abusing their privileges earlier.
"Mommie" pointing to her hand splotched bottom "may I wear these ones instead, please" not wanting to whine or be disrespectful but wanting her bottom covered in swim wear, it's day one after all.
"Yes you may" understanding her little girl is shy, plus the crescent moon shape patterns of where Liv grabbed her ass thoroughly during a quick hump session would definitely be a tell-tell.
Liv also puts on her matching set although her top is tankini and ivy's is a halter, but the swim shorts are the same, and Liv too has booty marks her little girl loves her Mommie's ass, so it's clear by her the nail markings, that her ass cheeks were spread wide.
"There you girls are".... taking a long view "Y'all are so cute! I love those swimmies!" Aesha says smiling, then looking at Ivy's hand "Oh my gosh, engaged or married!?" Grabbing her hand looking.
"Married" smiling just as big as she did on her wedding day, at the courthouse, because who the fuck wants to waste time, money and energy and the way Olivia ripped her dress open she was glad she saved on it. "Almost a year now" hugging Aesha because she can't help herself.
Liv clears her throat because she knows she told her three little girls to leave their diamonds secured because the water would eat them, she saw Erin's earrings put away, but not sure if Amanda brought her ring or if she left it home.
"I just wanted to show her, Mommie" showing she had the jewelry traveler in her hand to take it back to the room, removing it and placing it carefully, exposing the tattoo on her ring finger that has Olivia's initials and wedding date.
"Okay, but ask next time, go put it away" taking her cellphone out to call Carisi "Hi, yeah no, everything is good here so far, I was calling about Rollins' ring, did she leave it home or bring it, because I don't want to discipline her if it's not here." .... "Okay so she only has the band, well I guess I will go give her a gentle reminder, that she needs to put that away too, thanks!" She hangs up, just as Aesha and Ivy are returning.
"Aesha, do you mind taking this out and telling the blonde to kindly add her band to this box so I can put it away for her because it would not be a good thing if she lost it in the water." Smiling handing her the box, revealing she too has a tattoo on her ring finger with Gracie's initials and wedding date.
"Yes Ma'am!" Aesha says sweetly, she returns in no time and Ivy puts it away.
"Can we go outside now Mommie, I'm hungry"
"Are you going to be polite to ALL of your sister's?"
"Yes Mommie" she'll say whatever just to eat right now.
Liv is hungry too so she accepts it.
Rollins and Erin are talking especially about the sweet bag she made for her.
"There they are" Hank says smiling at the two of them.
Melinda and Fin are in the hot tub, Hank is lounging, Catherine and Sara are sitting on the couch, snacking and enjoying the breeze.
"Mommie is going to go over and sit next to Daddy, for a bit, okay?" Showing her, he has all the good snacks by him anyway.
"Okies" scrunching her nose, giving silent signals that she wants to be big but not Gracie big.
"That's fine sweetie" hugging her, then walking over to Hank, she has full view of everyone and everything, she can't help who she is.
........
"What do you think you'll do for dinner?" Ben asks coming out to sit next to Ivy who's just staring at the water in awe.
*Ben snaps his fingers to grab her attention*
"Oh just like old times" laughing "um, I guess it depends when Captain Sandy is going to move, let's go ask her" she says giggling as he helps her up, and off to Sandy's they go.
"Hey Captain" smiling knowing that her eyes went directly to her hardened nipples "I was wondering when you were planning on leaving the dock, because from the looks of it, the wind won't be dying down until about dinner time and I don't want you to miss your chance" smiling as Sandy agrees with her.
Ben hands her the walkie "Go my sweet dangerously sexy mate!" Watching her haul happy ass.
"Ivy, Ivy, deckhand"
"Uuh, deckhand, go" sounding confused.
Ivy is walking as she talks "We need to start pulling in the water toys, and preparing for late night cruise now, I'm deflating the slide, inflatables go in first, jet skis go next, charge them, and then we can put the slide away."
"Copy"
"Ivy, Ivy, Aesha"
"Go for Aesha!" Loving this.
"No outdoor decor, needed, can you set up the lounge area level 2 simplicity?"
"Hell yeah I can!" Tossing the fancy beads back into a drawer.
Deckhands begin pulling toys out of the water, Ivy makes it back over to the others "Hey!" Smiling big, while putting the covers over things, rolling the awnings in, "talked to Captain and the wind knots will be dying down around dinner time, so we are packing it in, dinner will be inside in the lounge room because it's the most sturdy area for not feeling the choppy waters." Tossing the pillows to a Lady "holy shit a female bosun! Awesome!!" Shaking her hand.
"Hi my name is Malia! You must be Ivy, I hear a lot about you, all the time especially since we found out you would be joining us, I must say, they didn't do you justice." Smiling still holding her hand.
"Thanks" taking her hand back "you can finish here I'll go get that hellish slide in." She can't believe she probably just flirted with Malia by accident, and she definitely returned it.
Once the slide is rolled in tight, she ties it and heaves it on board, the deckies are shocked they never did or thought of that.
They store it for her.
"Ivy, Ivy, Captain"
"Go for Sandy!"
"Everything is put away, properly, pull when you're ready, Captain!" Smiling you can hear it in her voice.
"Great job over and out."
"Ivy, Ivy, Aesha"
"Go for Aesha"
"I'm putting Ben's walkie on the base let him know please?"
"Copy that!"
Liv is happy her girl is having fun, but she's not thrilled about the closeness... Flirtatiousness of it all, but everyone is innocent until proven guilty....
... TBC 💋🥺❤️
Notes:
Ugh BRB I gotta adult for a moment or two... Grrrrr
Chapter 18: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Notes:
So my friend gave me candy yesterday, I was highly high yesterday and couldn't even begin to start anything because I was focusing on staying alive 🤣🤣🤣🤣
Chapter Text
"Yay we're moving!" Ivy shouts happily after being M. I. A in the crew quarters for almost two hours, she was cuddling with Aesha because it was her break time and she wanted to borrow her sexy black dress and Ben definitely enjoyed the peep show.
"Damn darling, you look amazing!" Ben is still drooling remembering what he saw moments before the dress was secure on her body.
"Thanks, how's everything up there I kinda keep forgetting I'm a guest" she chuckles.
"Fine darling, fed and waiting for a dessert" smiling wickedly at her.
"May I!?" She practically wets herself she's a phenomenal server and can carry one dish on her head and kneel for it to be removed.
"Hell yeah and I'm taping it!"
"Fuuuck yesss!!"
He clears the other stews away and they go on break, because Aesha and Ivy did a few things before Aesha went on break.
He plates Ivy up and begins to record as she walks in the sexy black stew dress, to the lounge "Dessert is served!!" He shouts.
Ivy's heart beams seeing Olivia's face proud of her perfect form and sexy sway "I'm going to attempt something new because I want to serve my wife first" she giggles.
"Do iiiit!!" Ben is thrilled.
Ivy sways arms out with plates of dessert, over to Olivia, she kinda gives a sexy purr, before kneeling down presenting Liv the dish on top of her head, stealing an inner thigh kiss since her face is there.
She rises and smiles, no plate dropped, she allows everyone else to free her of the plates.
"You're not eating?" Melinda asks.
Ivy almost faints out of fear "um" clears throat "I did the crew version and ate while straightening up things." Not realizing she's standing like she's the server.
"Mmm I like that little black dress on you" Liv says pulling her on her lap.
"Thank you Mommie" stealing a kiss "It's a little snug because Aesha is about one or two sizes smaller than me" giggling but stopping seeing the look in her wife's eyes, she whispers a little "I'm not comparing my body to hers honestly Mommie" knowing that is an immediate whipping "May I feed you dessert, Livia?" Trying to get the cold glare off her wife's face.
"No you may not, but you can learn to ask for permission before leaving my sight" nonchalantly fingering her roughly, daring her to cry out or fidget.
Liv stops before she can cum, Ivy almost flips her lid but stays calm.
"You are quite the stew girl!" Catherine says lifting her glass as everyone else joins in congratulating her.
"Aww thanks guys!" Her smile is big to keep from crying as Liv teases her a little more.
"Ben is an amazing chef!" Sara says enjoying her separately cooked food.
"Agreed, I need to get out of this dress before I bust out of it, I went bananas for the steak but I shredded mine so I could make lil sliders, BUT I used lettuce not bread!" Laughing as Erin gives her the remember the last time.
Ivy goes to hop off Liv's lap but access denied "Livia may I please return Aesha's dress and..."
"No, you can go to our room, strip, shower, hang the dress on the door, and you wait for me." Downing her brown liquor.
Ivy knows she's in trouble "Yes Mommie" panting and trying not to let it be known that Liv ripped her panties from her body.
........
"Dad it's only a few hours, the deck crew will watch out for us and there's security"
"Be a good sport, Sara and I are going out for a moonlight walk" smiling at Hank "I will keep an eye on her" Fin is too busy enjoying the huge TV with killer games on, he loves playing shooter games.
Melinda is on call for Liv and Ivy just in case, and Amanda is waiting for Hank's answer because she wants to hang with Erin.
Hank is outnumbered so he says yes.
TBC 💋
Chapter 19: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Notes:
I'm back!
It's Friday, I actually ate lunch and my daughter is napping, wow!... don't jinx it lol
Chapter Text
Catherine, Sara, Erin and Manda head out, leaving Hank behind to shower and enjoy the quite pricey room on the waters, he has an under water view so it's super cool and peaceful.
Fin is having a blast with playing his game on the super wide screen.
Melinda is on Deck enjoying wine and night sea air, she has blankets, pillows and a book just in case she decides to read or nap, from the way everyone has been so professional she knows she's in good hands.
Olivia, is not sure what she is feeling, she's happy her wife is having fun, but she's pissed her sub wife was cuddling in bed with Aesha, and very upset her little girl was missing for almost two hours, and has the audacity to be laying in bed sleeping after being sent to the room to wait for her.
Liv smiles as she continues to pro and con mentally, while thinking about the perfect bow she did for her, she begins blinking herself, she finishes her night routine, joining her wife in bed, finding her completely nude.
Liv is sleepy but she is not sleepy enough to pass up this opportunity of playtime, she turns her onto her back groping the sleeping girl's body, licking her fingers, then rolling her clit, Liv notices ivy's mouth, she straddles her face letting her clit rub ivy's lips, she almost squeals when it's suckled into the hot mouth, she loves the fact her little girl will suckle anything like a pacifier.
Liv is enjoying her second favorite sitting spot, she whimpers as she climaxes, releasing work stress, crime stress, naughty little wife stress, three naughty little girls stress, clearly the best fifty minutes of her life, being able to just relax and enjoy the suckling.
"Mmmm" , rubbing her own clit just inches away from ivy's nose.
She finger fucks herself, squirting on ivy's face, she wakes up and immediately begins eating the wet pussy in front of her, she playfully pins Liv with her legs and eats her roughly.
Liv is actually shocked by ivy's enthusiasm.
"Fuuuuck!! Eat your Mommie's pussy, yes that's a great girl, ohhhhh yess!!" Biting her lip as she's tongue fucked deeply "you better not forget Mommie's asshole!" Once feeling her tongue run across it.
Ivy knows not to talk with her mouth full.
"Fuck I'm cumming, oh give it to me! Don't stop give me all that mouth!" She shudders and releases herself into Ivy's mouth.
Ivy doesn't let any drip.
"Such a good little gir" moaning still pinned down while her little girl finishes licking her clean, to the point of sensitivity "Ivy Elaine, I don't want to have to paddle you" gentle reminder that she is not allowed to get toppy, playful or not, because they are not alone.
Ivy gives one last lick and suckle.
"Mmm, thank you for listening to Mommie" sitting at the head of the bed, opening up her arms, Liv cradles her possessively "I love you" looking into her eyes.
"I love you too Mommie" knowing liv's voice is not a play thing.
"You know, I'm glad you are happy and enjoying yourself, but we have rules, don't we?" Resting her lips on her little girl's forehead.
"Yes Mommie" squirming a bit.
"Aht, no sweet girl, you are not cumming tonight, you are going to get a sweet hairbrush spanking, I'm going to plug this pretty asshole and then you will go to bed." Retrieving the hair brush from beside her.
"Yes Mommie" looking into her eyes as she's flipped over, the brush comes down, ivy is not to keen on that so she wiggles a bit, but stops immediately after a few smacks on her thighs "sowwie!" Whimpering quietly into the pillow.
"I surely hope so" firmly landing the brush on bottom again.
"I be good, I be good!!" Her bottom stings like killer bees "DADDDYYY HELP!" Sobbing listlessly.
"Ivy Elaine Benson!" Pulling her hair back enough so they make eye contact "if he or anyone comes in this room, it's going to be an extremely painful thing for you!!" Jerking her hair loose.
Ivy curls and cries, her ultimate Littles submission.
"You better curl up" growling as she turns the lamp out, she pulls Ivy closer, holding her hand over her mouth and the plug at her rear, shoving it home.
Ivy sobs she hates excess cold lube.
"Mmmm Mommie's going to make herself at home in this pretty little asshole in the morning" biting and sucking her neck until she putty.
Ivy falls asleep, Liv looks over and Hank is watching with his member in hand, she beckons him in, and he slides into her with ease, giving her his best pumps while holding her down, she cums on his cock and he cums inside of her, but Liv is far from the getting pregnant age.
"Thanks Hank, this naughty little stewslut will get this creampie in the morning" moving his face from her pussy.
"Oh I didn't know you were saving it" disappointed look.
"How about you join us in the morning?" Smiling at him, he nods in agreement "Also make sure to write what time the girls get home." Covering ivy's bottom.
"Rollins and her, gonna be alright, thought they were going to beat each other up earlier" laughing.
"I think they will be, or they are going to hate me on this trip." Giving her Olivia smile, because she has no problems with spanking ass every night if she has to.
TBC 💋
Chapter 20: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Yes still the same night
Notes:
So it's Saturday, I've been kid and sister free for a few hours but I suck at relaxing sooo I'm going to use this restlessness for great use, 🤗
Chapter Text
Olivia watches Ivy sleep for a few minutes and then decides to join her, pulling her into a close snuggle to make sure her little plug stays put.
*LOUD commotion hours later*
"That's it, both of you!" Catherine scolds Sara and Erin.
"She started it!!" Erin shouts back.
"I didn't, you did!" Sara huffs..*loud connection of Catherine's hand to Sara's bottom* "Ow!!" Rubbing fiercely.
"Bedroom now!" Pointing Sara to their room..
"Cat" giving her pleading eyes "I don't want to, I -..." shutting her mouth seeing her go to remove her belt, she runs to the room.
"Everything okay in here?" Hank asks once woken up, and Sara flying past him sobbing.
"Your girl and my girl seems to think it's okay to throw food at one another then drinks!" Catherine's chest heaves beautifully as she exhales still upset.
"Where's Rollins?" Noticing she's not with them.
"She is passed out in the girls room because she got a bit too tipsy, the deckhand made sure she hydrated herself before getting on the boat, and Ben is bringing hangover snacks."
"Daddy may I go take care of her please I don't want her to be alone." Erin says sincerely.
"Yeah may as well" Hank says still tired, no way is he scolding anyone tonight.
Erin smiles hugging him with a kiss on the cheek "night dad" walking to the sister room to take care of Amanda, while Ben takes care of her, she loves being eaten out while she's tipsy.
Catherine and Hank decide to discuss Erin and Amanda's behavior tomorrow when Olivia can be present.
.......
"Lick it, lick, oh fuck, just like that" Erin whispers as she's devoured by Ben, she removes her shirt and bra, and begins pitching her nipples "you are so good with that tongue." Lifting her hips giving him more access.
"Is she joining in?" Looking over at Amanda who's watching and rubbing her clit.
Erin looks at her "do you want to play?" Giving her a sweet smile.
"Is it okay?" Rollins asks shyly.
"Yeah the pussy is delightful!" Ben says sarcastically yep playfully.
"We won't tell if you don't" Erin says pulling her over close to them "unnnghhh" moaning as Rollins sucks her nipple and plays with the other "Yes, yes, yes, I'm cumming" Erin covers her mouth with a pillow so she doesn't get them caught.
"Would you like some sausage?" Not wanting to do anything without making sure first, it's their first time together.
"Maybe another night, I don't want Mom or Dad to find out just in case" Erin responds remembering the fight.
"Totally understand, would your friend like a little tongue action?" Aiming to please especially after the mind blowing blow job Erin gave him while she was getting dressed to go out.
"I'm married" Rollins says sadly.
"Well I guess I will see you two for breakfast in the morning" kissing Erin fully on her lips and Rollins on the forehead "drink that juice so you don't have a hangover tomorrow" smiling as he exits the room sneakily.
"Come here slut" Erin says making out with Mandy, she can tell she was a bit triggered, she kisses her sloppily while rubbing her clit "you're going to have to learn how to cum like this anyway, I may as well teach you" kissing her more as her fingers keep a perfect motion on her clit.
"Fuck, Fuck, Fuck!" Trying to force her fingers to slide inside.
"Clit only, focus!" Whispering in her ear "I can stop and let you finish it yourself, if you like?" Erin smiles hearing the whine.
Amanda focuses on the moment trying not to overwhelm herself or pout about what she's not getting; but she runs out of time Erin falls asleep but it's okay because so does Amanda after drinking her yucky shake.
TBC 💋🥺
Chapter 21: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Chapter Text
Catherine is pumping her milk, while Sara is tied to the bed with her hated nipple clamps on, she's been promised the gag if she doesn't quiet down.
"Next time you call me Cat, I hope you remember this moment and choose a different path!" Slapping her legs open a little further, adding clothes pins to the puffy pussy lips.
Sara can only cry in silence, because if she calls Catherine Mommy now it will not be welcomed at all.
"You're going to sleep just like this tonight, you better hope your little friends wake up early to rescue you"
She covers her up at least, since it's a bit chilly, then lays close to her just enough that her body irritates Sara just a bit.
..........
"Mommieeeee" not loving her bottom intruder, she sees her Mommie's nipple free from her tank, she wraps her hot mouth around it and sucks it, then nibbles on it quickly licking her finger she rubs her Mommie's clit, loving the fact her mommie has no panties on under her loose fitting night shorts.
Liv knows if she can remain still and quiet long enough her little girl will go to her pussy and find Hank's gift.
Ivy slithers under the covers loving the darkness although is bright morning, she buries her face into her Mommie's cunt, she can taste the spunk intertwined with her Mommie's juices, she goes to move nervous and pissed by the extra juice in her Mommie's pussy, but Liv's leg crosses across her bare back forcing her head down.
"Make yourself useful and clean Mommie's cunt, make it a pussy again, come on you can do it!" Waiting for her sweet little girl's tongue to kick her long deep and slowly, really cleaning her pussy out and tasting Hanks spunk, and swallowing it down "oh Mommie loves when her little girl cleans her up, I can feel my little girl sucking my juices out, what else should I give my naughty little girl" gyrating on her tongue.
Ivy can't speak with her mouth full and her Mommie could totally hurt her in the position so whatever she wants to give Ivy will take it, with no fuss.
"Prepare yourself, I long for the day you learn to lick that hole and suction it without running, but until then" releasing her bladder into her little girl's mouth.
Ivy gulps quickly as it's a lot she tears up a bit, once Liv is finished giving her little girl her morning drink, and gets licked clean she removes the covers.
"Good Morning Ivy Elaine Benson, is that ass still plugged?" Taking her hair and yanking her upward while she jiggles the plug in her ass "good girl" actually surprised to see it, but that let's her know her little girl might actually be sorry.
"Mommie!!" Shocked at the weird sensation and pain.
"Shhh" using the plug to fuck her ass.
"I have to potty Mommie" her bladder is being tortured by her Mommie's thigh and her anal plug.
"Learn some self control, hold it"
Ivy sobs instantly "I can't!" Flipping off Liv's lap, and running like her she faces the toilet holding the butt plug in scared of it coming out or failing in the toilet.
She exhales happily, but becomes sad when she notices her Mommie isn't in the room anymore.
She pouts but gets over it, it's a yacht where the fuck can she really go.
She checks the bedding making sure they're clean and dry then makes up the bed, no she doesn't make beds up at home but these yacht beds are her babies, she'll make them up any day of the week, she remembers breakfast is soon, she opens the bedroom door placing towels where they drop them anyway, she showers, and puts her panties on to make sure her plug stays put not wanting to piss her Mommie off further.
She hears Melinda climaxing in the room next door, ivy is happy because it means her Mommie may see her bed work and be proud of her keeping her plug in after showering.
She puts her matching swim bra on, a tank and Aesha's white skirt since she had extras, she pig tails her hair and walks to the laundry room starting the load of towels writing on a sticky note which room and location they came from.
She avoids anything else crew wise and makes her way to the deck where Hank, Olivia, Erin, Fin, Amanda and Melinda are seated being served orange juice.
"Good morning, girl friend!" Aesha says excitedly, seeing how cute Ivy is in her skirt.
"Morning" smiling slightly timid, these are the times she needs her Mommie to reel her in, but she doesn't think Liv will so she just continues chatting it up "how'd you sleep last night?" Allowing herself to be embraced by Aesha.
"I slept great, you look so good!"
They break the hug and Ivy walks to the table not sure who to sit by, until Melinda pulls her over between her and Liv at the table.
Auntie Melinda knows how and when to reel her niece in too.
"Oh! Ivy would you like apple juice, white grape juice or is orange juice okay?" Aesha asks remembering what her friend likes.
Ivy goes to answer.
"She'll have white grape juice" Liv answer's for her.
"Cool, I have some chilled already" Aesha smiles as she walks away.
"Thank you, Mommie" still not feeling the love.
Olivia scoots her chair back a bit and offers Ivy her lap because she will go absolutely nuts if she requests her Auntie Melinda's lap.
Ivy leaps then yelps.
Liv wastes no time whispering in her little girl's ear "Good girl, you left it in" she is strapped and inside ivy's pussy once pulling her panties to the side.
Ivy trembles it feels so good, and she's not use to being this full.
"This is not for your pleasure, it's for mine, if you cum, that's fine but you don't push me out or beg me to stop, understood?"
"Yes Mommie"
"Good, focus and do not make a scene". Biting her hard as she cums.
Ivy's eyes fill with tears but she wipes them sleepily and is grateful for her juice once Aesha brings it, she bites the Styrofoam cup to keep from screaming, she lays her head on liv's shoulder.
"Eggs?" Aesha asks Ivy again.
"Scrambled please" her voice shakes a bit.
"Anything else?"
Ivy shakes her head as she cums hard keeping her composure because Liv is gliding inside of her because of the remote control strap on.
Liv puts her egg order in, then looks into ivy's eyes.
"Think you can behave yourself?" Speeding it up.
" Yes Mommie" giving her the I'm on the edge of wanting to be fucked on this table eyes.
"Good girl" giving her a little break but allowing her to cum, as if she's giving her a huge hug "Sit in the chair" pointing to it.
"Yes Mommie!" Grateful for both holes to be free as Liv tosses her strap on and the butt plug in a little bag beside her.
.........
Breakfast is being cleared as everyone goes inside surprised to see that Catherine and Sara had breakfast in bed, Sara is extremely quiet but there's a peace across her face that says she's been forgiven.
"So are we going to talk about last night, now or are we letting it go?" Catherine asks making Erin almost puke, Amanda is wishing she wasn't so close to Olivia right now.
"Depends, what happened?" Liv's voice is firm.
"Dad, no it's fine we're all good!" Erin says not wanting trouble with Liv.
"Hey sissy, let's go color" Mandy says, almost pulling ivy from her Mommie's lap.
"Oh so two of my girls are guilty, I really want to hear this." Liv says smacking Mandy's rear end.
"Mommie" showing her wrist where Mandy pulled her.
"Apologize to your little sister now, and apologize to me for marking my property."
"S'rry Ivy.... S'rry Mama" sniffling.
"Sara has been thoroughly punished for her part in last nights mishaps. " Catherine assures.
"Need any medical attention?" Melinda asks out of habit.
"Not yet" Catherine says winking with a smile.
"Apparently Erin and Sara had a food fight and This one" pointing to Mandy "came home super wasted" Hank says innocently.
"How did we get here?" Liv asks looking over at Erin.
"I made a joke about Sara's food being made in the saw wok my steak dinner was made in" pouting.
Catherine nudges Sara to speak "I was upset, and possibly drunk and threw my plate, I didn't mean to cover her but I had no business throwing my plate, I'm sorry, Mommy, I'm sorry Erin."
"I threw a glass of water at her across the table, I'm sorry Mom & Dad, I'm sorry Sara."
"I wanted to try everybody's drinks and order authentic drinks" Mandy says sadly.
"I told you no more without my permission, so since you can't listen, I'm pulling your privileges, if I give you one you're lucky but you will not ask me" watching her powder blues pool.
"Yes Mama, I'm sorry."
"I don't think it's fair that Sara was punished and you two walk away free" Liv says keeping calm.
"Mommie may I be excused?" Not wanting to see drama "With the crew?" Wanting to find Captain Sandy.
"Not a chance".
"Hey let's go change your clothes" Melinda offers not wanting her niece in trouble.
TBC 💋
Chapter 22: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD! (Filler)
Summary:
Hope you all are still enjoying!
So let's see who gets in trouble and who walks away unmarked haha
Also remember, Mandy is 6, Manda is just the fun sexy side of Rollins
Sara always has to call Catherine Mommy, but has her moments but you can tell by her actions.
Erin always calls Hank Dad, but only calls Olivia Mom when she's submissive and Mommy when she's in a regression mode.
Gracie/Ivy ... well mostly Ivy is on this trip due to regression.
Notes:
I got tons of stuff done after my lil nap and then I came back because my hand held vacuum needed charging and I needed to write ❤️💋🤗🧸
Possibly just a filler
Chapter Text
Melinda gives Liv a look as if she was giving her a warning, before leading Ivy to find a new outfit, Fin finds his way back to the cigar lounge area and is playing his favorite game, Aesha even talked him into having a fancy cigar and their most expensive wine and a familiar snack for him.
He's living his best life and Ben made him some homemade jellies.
........
"First, I think I want to deal with Manda" Liv says pulling her over her lap.
"Mama nooooo" feeling her panties ripped off her body "I didn't throw anything!" She's sobbing.
She has had enough of the squirming "Either settle down and take your spanking or I give you an enema and you hold it while taking a spanking, your choice."
Mandy stops moving and takes her paddling, officially grateful for the yucky shake Ben made for her, or else this spanking would be hell on earth.
"Hank I think you can preheat Erin Michelle's backside for me, while I put this little one in the corner." Taking her by the ear and leading her into the sister room "you remain in the corner until I or Hank say otherwise, okay?" Standing her up where she can keep an eye on her.
Sara is intrigued by the redness of Mandy's rump.
"Mommy no! Not the belt please, I won't throw anything at any one else I'm sorry, Daddy please don't let her belt me!" Clinging in his arms for dear life.
"Erin Michelle, telling me no, and cowering are huge no no's, are they not?" Pointing to the end of the couch.
Liv see's the belt triggering Sara, so decides to put it away, and gives her ten of her best with paddle.
"Now I want you two, in the sister room bonding until lunch time, am I clear?" Walking to retrieve Mandy from the corner.
The three of them are given permission to give each other after care while they watch a DVD but no sexual anything, just butt rubs and hugs.
Ivy is getting an anatomy lesson from Melinda, she can't wait to show her Mommie, but she's going to have to, because her Mommie sends her to the sister room, too, because Olivia needs more sleep, but ivy of course makes a detour to Captain Sandy's room.
"Morning Captain, I brought you a proper cup of coffee" biting her lower lip as she passes it to her.
"God, you're beautiful, thank you" taking a sip and enjoying every minute of it.
"My pleasure" smiling "thanks for letting me do stuff yesterday, yeah I got punished but it was worth it" hugging her tightly and sharing a sweet kiss with her.
"That was delightful, but you better be going before I decide to kiss something else" winking at her, drinking more coffee.
"Yes Captain" leaving her and going down to the crew area "soooo can I fold towels?" Seeing one of the stews fucking up completely, she takes over to teach the girl but she just finishes them herself because the stew seemed like a lazy bitch anyway.
"Daaamn girl you still got it!" Aesha is impressed.
"Yet I refuse to fold a dish rag at home" slightly pouting.
"Are you going to be joining your sisters, they said they were waiting for you, for a while now to have sister time, I told them you were in the bathroom not feeling well." Handing her a plate to carry.
"Thanks!" Walking behind Aesha she hears Fin playing his game, Catherine is outside sunning, Hank is also resting up, Melinda is also taking a nap, jetlagged is proving to be a real thing.
TBC 💋
Chapter 23: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Notes:
I can't be the only one sad AF about there not being a SVU season 25 🥺😭 my heart....
Chapter Text
Ivy joins her sisters, and they can finally open the letter from their tops, it deems Erin and Sara in charge, but everyone is to have fun, and include each other, if they leave the yacht they are to let someone know and be back by lunch no ifs, ands or buts about it.
The girls decide to stay on the yacht, there's too much to get in to, so they'd never make it back in time for lunch.
"Ivy can we talk please?" Noticing her baby sister has been ignoring her although she said they were okay, the her vest caught the bullet.
"I'm coloring with Mandy" never even giving her eye contact.
"Are you serious?" Her heart breaking.
"Are you blind?" Showing her the coloring book, Mandy and the colored pencils and markers.
"You don't have to be so rude you know!" Upset deeper than even she understands.
"I can't be all that rude I pushed you out of the way!" Throwing a pack of Colored pencils at her head.
"You brat!" Rubbing her forehead, slamming the pencils on the table "come here!" Chasing after her baby sister.
"No!!" Tossing pillows and whatever else at her to make it hard to catch her, she finally runs out of the room "uh-oh" bumping into Captain Sandy.
"Ivy, running inside, really?" Captain Sandy asks actually very annoyed.
"I'm sorry Captain Sandy" feeling as if she's a stew.
"Don't..." not wanting to hear an apology "Just don't let it happen again, unless there's an emergency!" Speaking louder than normal.
"Yes Captain Sandy" Sandy gives her a look that she often gave her when she wasn't pleased, but very turned on "Yes, Ma'am" knowing she'll be expected in Sandy's bed before the night was over.
"That's what I like to hear" walking off.
Ivy goes back into the sister room "you got me in trouble and you didn't even stick around!" Pushing Erin onto the wall and using the hairbrush to spank her, it's clear that Ivy is the stronger of the two, how could she not be when she's constantly having to fight her wife off and out of her.
"I'm sorry for everything, I don't know what to do, I was so scared I'm so sorry" sobbing listlessly, Ivy backs up and Erin turns to her hugging her tightly and crying on her shoulder.
"Stoooopp!" Pushing her big Sissy away from her.
Ivy and Erin process things totally different.
Erin's sobs wake Hank and he goes to check on her, being a gentleman he knocks on the door first.
"She's so fucking mean!" Crying into Hank's arms.
"And you're so fucking weak!" Pushing past both of them running.
She's happy her Mommie's door is closed meaning she's still sleeping, she runs to Captain Sandy, walking before getting all the way to her.
"What's up!?" Looking at Ivy.
Ivy kisses her fully on the lips, walking her backwards into her cabin "let's fuck" biting her chin and nipping at her, "I have no panties on, touch me" kissing her and moaning as she feels fingers enter her, she way stronger than Liv when finding her G-spot.
"Oh that's a tight fit" smiling as she lays the young girl down "but I'm all about fitting into tight spaces" referring to her spectacular docking.
Ivy cums immediately, feeling her nipples between Sandy's teeth as they peak from beneath her swim top "yeah you're going to make me behave by stuffing your fingers in me" pouting and kissing her sloppily.
"Oh you want more, so close to lunch time, they're going to wonder where you are" burying her face into ivy's legs.
Oh Ivy wasn't expecting this "oh Sandy fuck! Your tongue is on my gspot how!?" Holding her head grinding her face "ohhhhhh fuck!" She withers under the passionate mouth.
She can't handle it and forces Sandy into a reach around position, putting her slender hands into her pants and panties "oh Captain you have a very wet pussy" rubbing her clit and teasing her entrance "your breath smells like my pussy, kiss me" giving sandy what she wants and seeks for.
Sandy's lost for words as she is properly finger fucked by such sweet hands.
"Are you gonna cum in your panties for me" now using both hands "your pussy is sooo fuckin wet, listen" making a for sure mess of Sandy.
"You are such a naughty little bitch, make me squirt, you're going to be the one doing my fucking laundry!" Squirting in her clothes and on the bed.
"I would but I can't sew" ripping the middle of Sandy's pants, pulling her panties to the side "ooooh look at that pussy, sooo pretty, look at yourself in the mirror, getting finger fucked by me on your bed laying in your fuckin squirt" the two climax together Ivy is humping Sandy's back while pulling another orgasm from her in the reach around position.
"You're going to make me fuck you!"
"No" not realizing Sandy is stronger than her and was being polite "ooooooohhhhhhh" their pussys grinding, their clits and openings are just right.
"I should run more often" letting Sandy finish her off while nipple twisting.
"Not on my yacht" using her fingers to throw Ivy's experience over the edge into a squirting and sweaty mess, they just lay cuddled into one another but Ivy is knocked out.
.......... TBC
Chapter 24: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Probably a filler
Notes:
Medicated for night time with a migraine from hell... but I am right here where I want to be
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy wakes up she's on the deck couch fully covered, only Sandy could tuck her in like that, she smiles to herself and murmurs happily remembering her moments, until she looks down and see's everyone at the table and Liv is not thrilled she knows that look and she's not the one who put it there.
Ivy thinks quickly "There's nothing like taking a nap on the deck couch with my wonderful wife" repeating the smile.
"Right" Catherine says skeptical since she knows what she saw while hiding in Sandy's bathroom because she was already in there talking to Sandy.
Ivy instantly knows her dessert is breast milk, or her dead body will be going overboard at the hands of Olivia.
"Lunch is served" Aesha and Ben come out together, Erin is pink.
"Special one for Sara and extra special one for Erin"
Ivy is extremely worn out from her play time with Sandy, but what she doesn't know is Catherine already had her fun and got her payback.
"Ivy Elain!" Liv says grabbing her attention.
"Sor-.." passing out sleep again, clearly dehydrated and avoiding food.
Melinda takes ivy to her room and begins hydrating her with onboard IV, Malia watches over her until Sara finishes lunch and gets permission from Olivia, Catherine and Melinda since it's her room.
........
Liv is past peeved
"Anyone care to explain" looking at Erin and Mandy.
"I was being good!" Mandy blurts "she's the reason ivy left!" Pointing to Erin..
"I just want honest forgiveness!" Growling "but she just spanked me and hurt my feelings!!" Erin screams.
"Tone" Hank warns.
"Oh sweet girl" Liv pulls her chair close to her and holds her "Ivy forgives you, remember yesterday at the airport?" Kissing her forehead.
"But she won't talk to me about it" Erin sobs in Liv's chest "I almost cost her, her entire life" she's broken.
Liv blinks then it hits, she just squeezes Erin closer.
Malia and Aesha come around the corner with balloons, Aesha looks confused but Malia fills her in on where Ivy is.
Malia begins reading a note "Dear Erin, you are my forever sister, I love you with all my heart, I know you're worried and even sad, but I'm really proud of you, today is Nadia's birthday, remember the happiest of times not the saddest, tonight we party but first we set balloons free, to make our hearts light" tears in her eyes.
Aesha is sobbing as well as the others, they're given the balloons.
Erin cries and cuddles closer to Liv as she's given the first two balloons "you're going to have to release Ivy's balloon" letting her read it.
Erin smiles, Liv and Hank make eye contact and smile.
Fin laughs at his balloon being a jelly donut, no way is he releasing that.
They sing happy birthday and release the balloons.
"Melinda can-.."
"Erin Michelle" Liv warns "let her rest, I will allow her to go out tonight, okay?" Not pleased one bit with her eagerness, and impulsiveness.
"Yes Mommy"
Malia sets cake slices in front of Erin and Mandy.
"I took Sara's to her, and Ivy does not want anything, also her IV bag is close to finished." Talking to Liv and Melinda.
Who have more of a exquisite dessert than cake.
Erin looks at Liv.
"It's still early, sweet girl" Kissing her forehead.
"But last night yo-"
"Erin Michelle Lindsey, mind your mouth and stop questioning me" Liv says firmly in her ear.
Erin eats cake and let's go of worries and realizes her baby sister loves her, she did all of this for her.
..........
"Catherine" Sara says seeing Ivy look confused as she wakes up.
"Huh?"
"Catherine is the reason you're sexed out"
"Oh" not how she remembers it "okay".... she thinks back... there was a moment she remembers that included Catherine and Sandy, but is glad Catherine is taking all the credit because Liv is going to be a lot nicer about it.
"You think you're strong enough to have dinner with us tonight?" Giving her pleading eyes.
"Is that a- Ahhhh mommmiiieee!!"
"Oh shit" Sara was supposed to not let her see the IV bag.
Melinda enters the room "I gave you one job" looking at Sara, but Sara doesn't mind she's been dying to get a spanking from Melinda.
"Sorry, I-"
"Save it" Melinda says popping her bottom twice.
"Mommie?"
"Is playing with water toys" Melinda says reminding her that Liv is taking a little break.
"Yes Auntie" pouting as the needle is flushed, it stings like hell "Oh! Balloons!?" Whining at the pain.
"Lovely ceremony sweetie." Sitting the fruit plate down.
"Yum!" Sara says
"You may have some, but make sure she drinks this" handing her the dark cup with a straw.
"Yes ma-... Yes Ma'am" getting the nod of approval.
"Melinda and Sara sitting in a tree k. I. S. S. I. N. G" giggling madly.
Sara pushes the straw in her little sisters mouth.
Ivy drinks it's a milkshake, at least that's what she thinks as she finishes it.
Sara feeds her a strawberry, then Ivy feeds her a grape.
They both avoid the dragon fruit it can't seem to pick a color or side and Ivy is scared there's chia seeds or flaxseeds in them.
TBC 💋
Notes:
Tis Monday and BRB have to adult for a bit
Chapter 25: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Sorry but probably another filler but these are entertaining... right?
Notes:
I really don't like Monday's and they don't seem to like me either so yeah feelings are mutual! 😂
So now it's Tuesday, yesterday kinda got weird AF for me, I am okayish today, slight migraine, but I have adjusted to the lighting, so let's hope it gets posted today! 🎠💕
Chapter Text
"Mama can you take me on the jet ski with you?" Mandy asks since Erin is clinging to Hank, Catherine is sunning, Sara is with Melinda taking care of Ivy and getting a playful spanking by Melinda, Fin is trying all the expensive liquor, he has no intentions of leaving this yacht.
"Yes, we can go for a ride, but sun screen and life jacket on first, if you argue with me, we're not going." Knowing how much Rollins hates sunscreen.
Another Stew helps Mandy while Aesha helps Liv since she's the only one who's been successful at securing her and not getting handsy with her while helping.
"Cold!!"... "Mama cold!!" Shivering.
"Mandy, it helps prep you for the real cold water." They mount the bike and off they go.
Mandy is squealing happily holding tight to Liv.
"This is soooo fun!!" She giggles as Liv makes a few circles causing water to fly up and fall on them.
"Yaaaaaaay splashy Mama!" Happy to have time with Liv.
Ivy hears Liv and Mandy, her tummy knots up, she's not jealous she's territorial, she decides to go to her room after ripping her IV out, Melinda and Sara don't notice, they're having their own fun in the bathroom, Sara enjoys giving Melinda pleasure, and Melinda seems to enjoy recieving it.
.........
Ivy huffs as she puts Neosporin on her little hand and a cute bandaid.
"Hey girl!" Aesha says hugging her from behind.
"Hey" she's a bit quiet "how long has Blondie had my Mommie?" Slightly pouting.
"About forty minutes or so, there's no hanky panky going on though!" Hugging her tightly "I promise" letting her know she has been on the lookout.
"Where's Catherine?"
"On Deck" smiling cheekily knowing what her friend is up to.
Ivy puts on a cute little bikini, see through cover up on her bottoms.
"Damn girl I'd fuck you too!" Aesha says excitedly while tying the barely there bikini top.
They walk out onto the deck and Ivy catches Catherine's eyes instantly, she removes her wrap.
They get into the hot tub "Mmm this feels nice" Ivy exhales, as her breasts are taken into Catherine's hands she lays back on her chest.
"Now this is nice" one hand travels to Ivy's pussy.
"Ah!" Biting her lip as she's finger fucked in the hot tub, she's moans even louder seeing Captain Sandy looking, she hears Catherine chuckle as she too see Sandy.
"Ohhh this little pussy was delightful earlier, I hope you know, I plan on having a lot more of you before this trip is over." Getting out of her as Liv and Mandy come over "See you can float perfectly fine without having to get into the ocean" Catherine says covering their ass.
"How are you feeling, sissy?" Mandy asks sitting on the side of the hot tub.
Ivy ignores her, continuing to be held by Catherine.
"Ivy Elaine" Liv says coldly.
"What!?" Opening her eyes glaring "I didn't fuu-mess with you two while y'all were bonding, so -.." shutting up when Mandy runs away crying.
She feels Liv's eyes burning holes through her.
"Hmph!" Pouting.
"Out!!" Liv growls... "RIGHT NOW!" jerking her up by her hair off Catherine lap.
"Stoooopp, I wanna cuddle with Catherine!" Clinging to Catherine.
"Ivy Elaine Benson, you really want to do this here!?" Giving her the I'm about to tear your butt up look.
"Lighten up Liv it's-..."
"Catherine, stay out of this!" Giving her the I already wrecked your insides once look.
She lets Ivy go.
Liv looks at the slutty bikini "I don't remember bu-"
"Dinner will be ready in about thirty minutes" a stew says with her eyes locked on Ivy's body.
"Great we'll be there, thanks" still gripping her little girl's hair.
"Owwwwiiiiieee" sniffling
"Oh now it's Owie, go apologize to your Sissy and get dressed for dinner, I will deal with this later!" Smacking her wet bottom hard four times.
TBC 🥺
Chapter 26: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Notes:
Tuesday just had lunch and a energy drink hoping it will help with migraine. 🎠💕🧸🤗
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy hears Catherine and Liv going at each other, as she walks inside, the slap Liv gives Catherine can be heard through the glass which makes Fin's head turn.
"Damn, what's wrong with them?" Almost spitting his drink out, but swallowing quickly because it's expensive.
"I may have caused it, has he called yet?"
"Yeah he's going to meet us at the party but I think I'll tell him to meet us for dinner instead" getting up with a little wobble.
"Great idea" running to the bedroom before she's caught.
Fin makes a call and let's Aesha know to set another place if possible.
Ivy bumps into Ben "hey, gorgeous!" Pulling her in slipping her nipple into his mouth.
"Oh fuck that's perfect, um fuck, I need you to stop for a second I need to tell you about dinner" moaning as he switches nipples "give my plate to guest and I ... mmmmm bite it, harder, harder fuck!" Pouting her pussy is in need of a mouth right now.
"Wanna go to my room"
"No, I can't, we don't know what quickie means"
"Damn darling, you're right" letting her go, her nipples are rocks.
"Later?" Running to the room, she's happy to see Liv isn't in there because she's definitely going to pet the kitty, she strips from her slutty bikini and runs to the shower.
"Oh fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck.."
"Really" scoffing "petting the kitty without permission after your behavior!" She slaps Ivy's bare wet mound a few times "you want me to bruise that pretty little face, don't you?" Stepping into the shower with her.
Ivy shudders "Livia I'm sorry" kissing her mouth desperately "I love you, and I will be good I promise, I just feel like I haven't seen you a lot" kissing her again pushing her against the shower wall, sliding down and french kissing her clit.
Liv lifts her leg up so she can get better access.
"No" moving her head back once she begins enjoying it "you disobeyed Mommie and if you make us late for dinner I'll be extremely pissed." ... "Fuck!" Not expecting her little girl to go at her clit roughly with her mouth and fingers.
"Then I guess I should make it quick, huh, Mommie?" Ravishing Liv for all she's worth.
"Don't fucking move, I have your appetizer, little girl" spraying her face with squirt then she almost faints as her little girl licks her pee hole after discovering it, suckling her golden fluid out.
"Thank you Mommie" they both shower and rinse.
Liv can't deny ivy's mouth is one of the reasons she married her, yeah shallow but true, no one eats her like her wife, not even Liz.
"Mommie?" Calling Liv a third time "my dress?" Pointing to the zipper.
"I want you in the tube dress instead" Liv says almost hoarsely.
"Yes Mommie" removing the dress to put the black floor length tube dress on with split from thigh down.
"Beautiful" slipping her hand underneath her slit, and rubbing her bare clit.
"Mommie you're touching my NoNo zone" gasping as Liv kisses her possessively.
"Yeah I am, touching the pussy that belongs to me, but I think more than Mommie's at a go at this, are you turning this pussy into a cunt!?" Fingering her "I better still be able to feel these fuckin walls grip my two fingers or we're going to have a big problem!" Shoving them inside her. Gripping her G-spot pulling an orgasm out "you're safe for now" kissing her neck "thank me, for wanting to keep you!" Roughly petting her from the inside out.
"Ah ah Ahhhh!!" ..... "Thank you for keeping me, I'm so fucking naughty but you're going to keep and train me into your good fucking girl, I'm cumming Mommie please thank you thank you, thank you!!" Tears roll down as Liv licks her fingers and gets into her simple yet elegant dress.
........
At the table, Ivy stands once given the signal by a deckie, she covers Mandy's eyes, Liv goes into Mommie mode but Fin stops her.
"Sissy I was mean to you and I suck at sharing sooooo as an apology I present to you" letting Carisi get to the table, everyone is shocked, well except for Fin "your Daddy!" Letting her eyes go.
Mandy squeals but Amanda definitely is doing the kissing and hugging.
Ivy is now kneeling by liv's side, Melinda can't help but pet her beautiful hair as she is in the perfect position.
"Well, you're full of surprises, aren't you?" Liv's voice is sultry.
"Uh, where's Sara?" Catherine asks looking around.
"Oh, um, she said she would catch up later at the party" Melinda says, knowing full well she's too tired to do anything else besides lay and cum.
TBC 💋
Notes:
Adulting for a quick second I think my kid is ready for a nap she's being a little monster
Chapter 27: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Notes:
Opened windows to let air in. Kinda rained this morning so I'm hoping the air will lull her to sleep and maybe even me, but not before I post or save draft this story 🤗
Chapter Text
Erin watches her baby sister, she's so beautiful and clearly in love with Liv.
Hank is holding Erin's hand for security and safety.
"So are you coming to the party?" Erin asks Hank.
Earlier it was said only young adults but Erin is a little bit of a wreck so she doesn't care who comes now as long as she feels safe.
Hank looks over at Liv, who then looks down at her pet.
"Whatever Sissy needs and wants, Mommie" accepting another bite.
"Then it's settled" smiling at Hank and Erin.
............
Erin and Ivy are at the bar drinking "I love you so much sissy" hugging her.
"Mmm I love you too, I'm sorry I haven't been the nicest sissy, I'm still tired and overly needy, as in I want to fuck my wife!" Giggling as the liquor takes over.
"I thought I heard you cumming earlier today?"
"Shut up! I may have or not have been with Livia"
"Round mid morning"
"Not with Livia" looking guilty.
"I fucked Ben in the laundry room earlier" laughing.
"Even I guess?"
"For sure" Ivy laughs.
They sit for a bit longer, letting Erin get her words and emotions out.
Liv, Hank, Melinda, Carisi and Amanda are sitting talking about everyday things, although Liv is watching her girls extremely close.
Catherine has Sara on the wall pounding her insides with her strap-on apparently she's not good at sharing her things either.
Fin is still back at the yacht enjoying the peace and quiet and video games.
........
Hank calls Erin and Ivy over, not liking how many shots Erin has had and the attention they're getting from people as the place becomes more crowded, but of course they ignore him.
Ivy is legally allowed to drink so she's been getting her cocktails in her water cup which is Styrofoam she tried to tell Erin to do the same but she wasn't hearing it.
"Hey!!" Definitely getting their attention now walking over to them.
"Nooo Daddy" Ivy gets lifted off her seat along with Erin.
Erin is trying to fight him but loses big time.
Liv takes Erin over her knee giving her rump some attention, she is not kind with the landing either, Erin can't help but cry out causing her to draw a little attention to herself.
"Sit!" Pulling out a chair throwing her in it a bit.
"Sorry Mommy" she sniffles.
Ivy tosses her cup while watching her Sissy get spanked hard.
She straddles Liv's lap "take me to the bedroom and fuck me please, in my ass" kissing her sloppily and sensually, Liv can't say no to this offer, but she has a different location in mind, Gracie's eyes widen feeling her back door being entered right there and no one notices.
"Don't fight me" whispering as she buries herself deeply.
"It's bigger than I remembered" wincing
"It's new, relax and enjoy it" holding her firmly.
"I can't it hurts Livia"
"You can, and you will, lay your head on my shoulder, and open that ass up" kissing her lips while glaring at her.
Gracie ends up crying quietly as she's forced back into Ivy mode.
Liv shoves the full length inside of her, Ivy passes out from pain.
...........
"Wakey wakey, nasty girl" holding her hips as she fucks her asshole.
"Mommieeeee" shocked to be on top of Catherine's body with her Mommie plowing her from behind.
"That's it open wide" finding a great rhythm along with Catherine.
"Double penetration is great!" Catherine growls.
Ivy whimpers and suckles milk from Catherine's breasts, to keep quiet, because if she ruins her Mommie's fun she will be severely beaten.
They wear her and themselves out.
TBC...
Chapter 28: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Notes:
It is hump day I'm waiting for my meds to kick in but until then I want to be with y'all 🤗
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy wakes up curled in Liv's arms.
"Good Morning, my sweet girl" kissing her forehead.
"Morning" not sure what headspace she's in, hell she doesn't even know what time it truly is.
"Morning you two" Hank says from behind Ivy.
"Morning" trembling visibly, seeing her Mommie's face become serious.
"You scared little girl?" Liv is now sitting up "seems like you love testing my patience and authority, then decide the price for misbehaving is steep" she and Hank kiss while he too sits up.
"Mom-... Daddy.. no.. I" stammering, she swallows hard.
"Over" pointing to Hank's lap, Liv knows how her little girl gets when her Daddy has to spank her, so she stays with her "your Daddy told you twice to come over, you and Sissy ignored him, and he had to physically bring you both over." Liv scolds her little girl, as Hank adjusts her over his lap.
"Mommie, I don't want to be spanked!" Trembling.
"Mommie and I don't want a little girl that doesn't listen!" Hank responds to the almost bare bottom girl, her loose PJ shorts are wedged between her panty less cheeks, as he begins the assault on her cheeks.
"Ow! Ow! Ah! Ow!" Wiggling trying to get off his lap.
"Arch that back right now!" Liv angrily pulls her hair and slaps her face a few times.
"Yes Mommie" panicking as her bottom is harshly spanked and Liv begins choking her.
"Aht!.... you do not fight against either of us you calm yourself down and accept your punishment or I'm putting the hook in that pretty little ass of yours and connect it to your hair, wanna find out if you can last long enough not to rip that little asshole of yours, hmm?" Seeing the rebellion in her eyes fade.
"How many times should we have to call you!?" Smacking harder more so than the prior smack.
"None!"... "Daddy!" Still trying to breathe.
"Correct!" Dragging her to the foot of the bed "Now it's time for your strapping!" Releasing her throat.
Ivy's shorts are fully removed from her body, Liv and Hank both have straps in their hands, Ivy shudders, she knows her ass is good as toast.
She bites the pillow to keep quiet as the straps rise and fall from two disappointed parents.
Tears stream as she loses count at sixty twice.
Hank stops when he feels he has made his point, Liv continues until she too has made her point.
Ivy is a blubbering mess laying her head on Hank's lap.
"I'm not finished with you, not by a long shot" Liv announces, pulling out the whippy cane and regular cane.
"Keep still and quiet!" Applying the whippy cane all over her "show your Daddy what that nice mouth can do, and maybe he can save you from twenty of my best with the real cane!" Swishing her a tad harder.
Before Hank can comprehend his cock is engulfed into his little girl's mouth and she's sucking him off as if he's her life line.
"Oh".... "that's a pretty hot mouth"... shoving further as he grows, he grunts as she fucks her throat without being told, he looks into Liv's eyes, in disbelief, he feels his load coming, she doesn't stop, Liv has taught her very well in this area.
He shouts while he shoots down her throat, Ivy swallows but she isn't used to her Daddy's cock in her mouth or actual loads being shot down her throat. She makes eye contact with him as her grips her head and face fucks her with final pumps.
Olivia stops, when Hank pushes Ivy away from him, she's too good and eager at pleasing.
"She is a pro at that" not used to having his balls suckled while being jerked off.
Ivy is shocked when Hank french kisses her as if he's kissing his kids bye.
"Mmfphh nopfh" pulling away from him, but he flips her over on her freshly spanked and caned back, smacking her thighs open "Owww, Daddiieee" her clit is rubbed by his huge fingers, she withers under his touch and mouth as he locks lips with her again.
Liv watches them while getting herself off.
.............
Olivia wakes Ivy and Erin up, seems they've both been punished, although Erin isn't sexual with Hank or Olivia she receives the same punishment, yeah frightened of belts, but Olivia is clever she cuts the buckle off the end and Erin takes her belting by Hank for the first time.
Ivy and Erin are weepy and clingy to Olivia, especially since Hank, Carisi and Fin are having a guys day off the yacht.
"Wow there's a lot of sorry little girl's this morning" Catherine says holding Sara on her lap.
Melinda takes Ivy into her arms, Liv holds Erin, Rollins is in adult mode because Jesse and Billie are misbehaving with the nanny, so she's in her room scolding them via Skype..
TBC 💋
Notes:
Of course I have to adult for a bit but I'm going to return xoxo 😘
Chapter 29: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Increment 1
Notes:
I had to write actual lines 150 of them, I used 30 lines, 4 sheets of paper, and 19 different pen colors and 1 pencil... It only took me an hour I was like ooooo weeeee I have come up since 5 years ago!
Chapter Text
Ivy is not a fan of the breakfast "Aeshaaaaa, I want scrambled eggs" not aware of her whining, but just wanting the lox bagel with capers to go away.
"Sure thing, girlfriend!" Smiling taking the plate, Erin snatches the bagel off the plate before Aesha gets too far with it, Ivy is glad her back is facing her Mommie so she doesn't have to make eye contact, but Melinda gives her a warning pat on her rear.
Ivy whimpers as she quietly waits for her eggs, Catherine even glares at her a bit, while she and Sara play hand games.
Ivy's eggs, regular bagel with cream cheese, and strawberries are brought to her.
"Sorry for eating baby chicks, but look at it like eating chicken poop" smiling at Sara which actually makes her laugh a bit.
"You know I don't mind, sissy" kissing her cheek.
Ivy giggles and eats her breakfast. Trying to be well-behaved as she can be.
"Ivy, just because you're not facing me I can still see that plate, eat your eggs first, finish the rest of the half of bagel don't just dig out the cream cheese parts, and all the strawberries need to be finished" her voice clear.
"Okay"
"Ivy Elaine"
"Yes Mommie" pouting.
Erin is not ready to see anyone get their ass kicked after the morning she's had "Mom may I please go get dressed?" Finishing her juice.
"Yes you may, and find an outfit for Ivy please."
"Yes Mom" holding her hand out for her baby sister "come on sissy!" They walk inside ivy wasn't allowed to have her juice so Aesha puts it in the fridge for her, for later.
"Mandy?" Looking at Rollins.
"Not right now sweetie, but you can call me Aunt Amanda, if you like" kissing her forehead as she walks with the other adults to get advice from Liv about Jesse and Billie.
........
Erin and Ivy rub each other's backside for a bit before getting fully dressed, but they don't wanna go outside so they play hide and seek inside, Erin is hiding in Ben's cabin with him and Ivy's hiding in Aesha's listening to Ben and Erin get it on.
Aesha is cracking jokes and Ivy is trying her best not to laugh loudly, her Mommie knows her laugh and giggle from anywhere and would definitely make her say why she's laughing.
"They're taking forever!" Aesha cackles
"Oh my God shuuuuutt uuupp, they're enjoying themselves." Kissing Aesha out of instinct.
"Sorry"... blushing
"Girl we kiss all the time when we're drunk what is wrong with doing it sober?" Aesha laughs.
Ivy shrugs and they begin kissing again, feeling each other up but nothing to wild.
They hear Ben cum after another thirty minutes or so, and they stop kissing and head towards the common area letting Erin know it's safe.
"Bow-chica-bow-wow" Ivy giggles as Erin puts lip gloss on.
Sara bumps into them "where have y'all been?"
"Our rooms"
"I just checked there and y'all wasn't there"
"We were too, or maybe pottying, why what's up?"
"Amanda needs help packing she and Carisi are heading back tonight, something about kids, nanny, no good mom, and Kim"
"Oh, okay" kinda sad but kinda happy once less person her Mommie has to deal with.
..... TBC
Chapter 30: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Increment two
Notes:
Medicated for night, and I think I paid for a bullshit movie but too late to cry about it....
Okay it's Thursday morning, I fell asleep last night...
Chapter Text
Amanda is packing her things up, she can't believe her daughters are misbehaving so badly, to the point she has to cancel the rest of trip, Jesse will be having her things taken away and Billie will receive her very first Mommy's mad spanking.
"Hey, everything okay?" Seeing Amanda toss and slam things into her bag.
"No! No it's not, my children are misbehaving! They better hope and pray I don't have any more phone calls between now and the time I get home!" Huffing.
Gracie hugs Amanda, then Erin joins in giving her a group hug and they allow Amanda to sob on their shoulders.
"There will be other trips and I will invite you" Gracie reassures her.
"Hey! You can use your activity bag on the plane since you'll have Carisi with you!" Erin tries to brighten the situation.
"He's not coming, matter of fact I'm leaving now, I'm an adult I can handle this myself!!" Still grabbing the activity bag.
"I'm telling Olivia you're trying -..."
"I'm a big girl I can handle myself! I have twenty plus years over you!" Amanda scowls at Gracie.
"Fine!" Pushing Amanda away from her, and retreating to her Mommie's room.
Erin and Amanda chats while she's led to exit the yacht, where a very pissed Carisi is waiting for her.
"Erin I think Liv wants you on the upper deck, it was nice seeing you again, Amanda and I have a plan to catch" smacking Amanda's backside hard six times.
............
"Liv, look at the water it's beautiful, you can practically see the bottom, we should go snorkeling!" Catherine says excitedly.
"Ooh Mom can I come too!?" Erin begs with hands clasped tightly.
"Okay, let's do it!" Smiling as a few deckhands over hear and bring items over and help them gear up.
"Think sissy, Melinda or Fin want to join?" Erin asks while her wet suit is being zipped.
"I'm good right here" Melinda and Fin say together enjoying the breeze and drinks it's the perfect weather.
"Ivy will probably just want to scrub the side of the boat" one of the deckhands says chuckling.
"Better than us doing it, do you mind if she does it, it really was one of her favorite things to do and apparently she's better at it" Malia says, because every time one of the deckies has done it, they suck, it pisses Sandy off and they're compared to Ivy.
Since Liv too has heard this while having her morning coffee, she agrees.
"Awesome, Aesha let Ivy know and I'll call it in" smiling "you three can suit up and watch her and see if you can learn a thing or two!" Handing them a bucket.
Malia goes with Erin, Catherine and Olivia.
Sandy gets to Ivy before Aesha does.
"You get to wash the water lines" smiling as she locks the doors "but first I want some more of that sweet liquid you have" pushing her onto the bed.
"Captain Sandy, wait, no!" Freaking out a bit as her ankles are taken into Sandy's hands and is pulled until she has her legs wrapped around Sandy's waist.
"Wait for what" kissing her hard as she forces her to grind "you should be thanking me" sucking her tongue.
"I do thank you for letting me wash the water..... oooo that's really really nice oh fuck!" Feeling Sandy's hands all over her body before she is taken into her mouth.
Sandy just glares at her while devouring her sweet nectar.
"May I cum, please!?"
"Cum where?" Diving back in.
"On your tongue!" Gripping the sheets for dear life.
"Mmhmm" slurping her all up.
"Thank you, thank you, thank you" sensitive and overwhelmed with tears in her eyes.
"Go wash the water line" smacking her ass hard "don't ever make it hard for me to access you" looking into her eyes, with lust, disappointment and love.
"Yes Captain Sandy" kissing her passionately, getting up to get dressed, as Sandy leaves the room.
..........
"What are y'all doing?" Looking at the three dudes.
"Learning from the best" shrugging innocently.
"Oh, okay, well let jump in shall we?" Free jumping off the side, after tying rope to the rail and bucket letting it go, then looking up "You don't need buckets, just toss the buffers down" laughing knowing Sandy hates when she free jumps off the side, but she's a guest now soooo she can do whatever she wants.
Buffers come down and are put into the bucket.
To keep somewhat dry, then the deckies join her properly.
"What's next?" Watching her nipples harden.
"Perv, duh you start wax on wax off motions" Ivy isn't phased by the sexual talk.
They wash one side thoroughly and she doesn't allow them to move until they actually have it down.
She squeals "no!" Looking and fighting, but all deckies have their hands on the side, she screams and fights harder.
"Good girl protecting what's mine" kissing her possessively in front of the men.
Lucky the water is chilly.
"Livia, I'm teaching" pouting a bit.
"I could teach too, teach what happens when you get mouthy" kissing her roughly.
"I'm sorry" blushing.
"Mmm, you will be" giving her a familiar squeeze and twist grip on her sides, daring her to cry out or jerk away.
Ivy swallows hard and takes it.
Liv swims away to the water trampoline that's being used as a lounger for Melinda, Fin and Hank, Erin is in a mode so she's with Malia searching for shells and things under water.
"I think we are good" a deckie says seeing she's in pain.
"Cool, I'll do that end" exhaling happily seeing Liv is lounging with everyone else, so she won't be seen if she moves opposite, just to cry a bit and clean.
"Awesome and we can cover the other side and Pete can hit the back" they all chuckle and go their separate ways.
Malia comes up for air "damn that's nice" putting Erin's collected items in a little bucket on the lounger while looking at the freshly cleaned side.
Liv is peeved now not seeing her little girl or anyone except for Pete who's on their end.
Erin pops up "boo" smiling at her catch "cool huh!?" Waving them around.
"Those are torn swim shorts." Malia says confused, she pushes Erin onto the lounger " everyone stay put please" knowing there's dangerous rocks and things.
She swims under water so no one can see her direction.
"Hey are you okay!?" Finding Ivy bleeding badly.
"I'm fine!" Holding back tears "it ripped my shorts, more than it did me, it's a prick but I'm perfectly fine!" Sniffling.
"You should know better, girl come on!" Malia says pulling her to where the other two deckies are and helping her enter underneath.
She quick rinses her and gives first aid, yeah it's minor, but there's bacteria in the water, so that's a no no.
"Thanks Malia" her tummy growls.
She goes into the lounge room, has a cocktail or two and falls victim to a nap on the couch, with her travel blanket.
TBC 💋
Chapter 31: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Increment One
Notes:
So my psychiatrist (last month) upped my Lamictal to 100mg from 25mg, I trusted it and today well yesterday (Thursday) I had a fuckin breakdown, realized too much Lamictal, so I'm winding down to 50mg and hopefully it'll be fine or I'm going back to 25mg I miss thoughts and processing problems I was literally like a slave to my mind and that's terrifying because there's absolutely no activity after a while and things that normally took two minutes to do was taking me hours and maybe still remained incomplete.
So thank you all for being loving and patient with me.Back to the story!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Liv see's the deckies back on the yacht, then Malia coming from the inside with bloody wraps and gloves, looking kinda shady but in complete control.
"Aesha, Aesha, Malia"
Aesha wants to puke, she's standing right next to Liv who has ears like a fucking bat "Go for Aesha" pouring drinks quickly so she can move away.
"Can you check on the guest in the lounge room, please and let everyone know lunch will be served soon."
"Copy"
"Sissy in lounge room?" Erin asks wanting to show her shells.
Aesha hates to ignore the question, but she walks away swiftly as if she's trying to listen with her earpiece.
No one notices.
"Hey girl, you okay?" Feeling her forehead.
Ivy blinks a few times trying to remember what happened.
"Food, need, please" her stomach is growling beyond the max.
"Yeah lunchtime"
"No I want to eat here please" disoriented a bit.
Aesha grabs a pack of peanut butter crackers from the drawer next to them, and begins feeding her "what happened?" Still trying to piece things together, happy that she's on break and can see to her.
Ivy bites and chews the crackers carefully, until she's offered cold juice by Ben.
"Here you are darling, are you joining them?"
"No, um cover for me please" she says grateful for the juice.
"You got it darling!" Smiling wickedly.
"Dibs!" Aesha calls on Ivy's plates.
"Of course you daredevil you!" Laughing.
"I was washing the water lines and got poked, ripped my shorts clean off, and Malia had to help me and do first aid, showing her the area "please tell me it's not inflamed or terrible" barely the third day and so much has happened.
"Damn girl, let me see" looking under the blanket to see the bandaid and check her thigh "not too bad, you might need a antibiotic shot though" kissing ivy's forehead.
"No!!!!" Shouting louder than Ariana Grande did with Lady Gaga.
"What it's not that bad" laughing to keep from crying.
"I hate needles! No!!" Falling off the couch in order to get away from Aesha.
"Fine I'll tell your mom!" Aesha says with both hands on her hips.
"Snitch!" Tears brim she's tired, in pain, and just wants cuddles not a spanking or shot "tell my daddy or uncle Fin instead" smirking a bit.
.....
Notes:
BRB didn't want to keep y'all waiting forever haha
Chapter 32: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Increment
Notes:
Why is Vera farmiga so hot? Like OMG 🤤
Just saying...
Back to the story 😂
Chapter Text
Aesha laughs at Ivy "girl they are all too wasted to help you with anything, but we have our guys to help, and it's free!" Reminding her she still has benefits.
"I didn't say anything about price I said I don't like needles!" Pouting again.
"I heard what you said, you little brat!" Pulling her over her knee and giving her a few healthy smacks on her bottom.
"Aesha! Nooo!" Wiggling a bit.
"Seems you've forgot girl friend!" Landing another round of healthy smacks.
"I didn't forget! Fine call them!" Sniffling actually forgetting how much pain Aesha used to rain down on her.
"Good!" Grabbing her walkie tuning to a line "Aesha Aesha, medics"
"Go for medic"
"Antibiotic shot and topical needed on board in cigar lounge, please, hurry"
"Copy on our way"
Aesha smiles and rubs Ivy's backside "Cute bottom you have!" Forgetting herself for a moment licking her asshole.
Ivy gasps then arches towards her tongue "mmmm yesss lick my asshole with that delicious fucking tongue.
Medic guy watches for a bit before clearing his throat.
"I was almost there!" Ivy pouts.
"My bad, but let's see what's going on with you" the medic remains professional, even with ivy's pussy so close to his face, even though Aesha is guarding it with her hand.
"Nooo, that's huge!" Looking at the needle.
Aesha rubs Ivy's clit "Focus on pleasure not pain" finger fucking her sensually as she works her clit.
"OWWIE!" Squirting as she's stuck "sorry" seeing the medics shirt covered with her juices.
"I don't mind, this antibiotic is going to make you sleepy, and no alcohol for forty eight hours." Trying to hide his hard on as he walks away.
Aesha laughs, then she reaches around playing with ivy's clit and finger fucking her helping her get some anxiety and adrenaline out.
..........
"Malia, Malia, Aesha"
"Go for Aesha"
"Do you have any location on Ivy?"
"Guest cabin, napping" which is the truth, she showered with her, they both played and now it's lights out for Ivy.
"Is she ok?"
"Yeah, she ate, showered and needed a quiet and soothing area for sleep."
"Thank you, over" getting the hint that medics were called in.
"No problem, over"
...........
Liv looks even more annoyed "so why is she in the guest cabin?" Looking over at Malia.
"Oh, after cleaning the water line it really tires one out and then the smells can actually cause sea sickness believe it or not" smiling as if it was a fact.
"Doesn't answer my question" sipping her wine.
"Oh well that guest cabin is a lot like the one you're in" looking at Hank "as well as the cigar lounge, it doesn't have a lot of movement so no nausea" smiling.
"Hmmm" Liv doesn't believe a word she says.
Malia awkwardly goes back to doing stuff.
"Want me to go check on her?" Sara asks actually sober than all of them combined.
"If you don't mind" Liv says with a smile, Erin is clinging on her lap like it's her last day on earth.
...........
Sara taps on the door but hears nothing, she enters to find both Aesha and Ivy sleeping.
Aesha moves quickly feeling the bed sink, she moves her hand away from ivy's covered breasts.
"What's this?" Sara says looking at her sissy's bandaid.
"She got poked by a rock she's fine though, I promise" getting up.
"Why isn't she waking up?" Shaking her.
"Stop! Leave her be she's just sleeping" pulling Sara up and away from ivy's sleeping body.
"WHAT HAPPENED TO HER!?" Shouting to draw attention.
"Keep your bloody voices down!" Ben says holding a tray of water and fresh fruits.
"Okay, what going on?" Olivia has had enough, and Erin is kneeling next to Olivia's empty chair all because she told her no, pouted and threw a mini tantrum when it was suggested she let Hank hold her.
"I'm bringing snacks for when sleeping beauty gets up" Ben says going about his business.
"Ivy won't wake up!" Sara says huffing.
"Bitch she is tired you go clean a water line and tell me if you're able to remain awake afterwards" Malia shouts at Sara actually sick of her to be honest.
"That's what I tried to tell her too" Aesha adds.
"I will take it from here!" Liv says going into the room and shutting them all out.
.... TBC 💋
Chapter 33: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Increment... if that
Notes:
Ugh everytime I start writing my kid screams or I get a fuckin text about something, gee wiz!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Liv uncovers her sleeping girl's body.
She see's the bandaid outline, she sniffs her thigh, she can smell medical attention all over her, she pokes exactly where the needle went in.
"Ahhh!" Sitting up screaming, at the pain shooting through her.
Liv see's the distress in her baby girl's eyes, she decides to save her scolding for later.
"Shh, sweetie Mommie's right here" cuddling her.
"Hi" her voice is faint.
"Shhh" Liv wants her quiet, snuggling up behind her, and pulling the covers up.
Ivy's eyes water a bit, her Mommie is definitely mad, but she's kind and fair, she doesn't realize her heart rate is pounding.
"Sweetie, don't make a mountain out of a mole hill" whispering in her ear firmly, before letting her tongue wiggle into her ear, the one thing that makes Ivy's entire body melt and gets her attention to behave for her Mommie.
Liv's chin rests firmly in the crook of ivy's neck, forcing her to settle down.
BRB! 😾
Notes:
Grrrrr I have to reset before I lose my fuckin mind and inspiration... 🥺🧸 BRB
Chapter 34: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Notes:
So yes I copied and pasted the previous increment here because I love the build up 🤣🧸🥺 so hopefully I get to finish this chapter without any distractions 💋
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Liv uncovers her sleeping girl's body.
She see's the bandaid outline, she sniffs her thigh, she can smell medical attention all over her, she pokes exactly where the needle went in.
"Ahhh!" Sitting up screaming, at the pain shooting through her.
Liv see's the distress in her baby girl's eyes, she decides to save her scolding for later.
"Shh, sweetie Mommie's right here" cuddling her.
"Hi" her voice is faint.
"Shhh" Liv wants her quiet, snuggling up behind her, and pulling the covers up.
Ivy's eyes water a bit, her Mommie is definitely mad, but she's kind and fair, she doesn't realize her heart rate is pounding.
"Sweetie, don't make a mountain out of a mole hill" whispering in her ear firmly, before letting her tongue wiggle into her ear, the one thing that makes Ivy's entire body melt and gets her attention to behave for her Mommie.
Liv's chin rests firmly in the crook of ivy's neck, forcing her to settle down.
Ivy gets her point, she clears her mind, closes her eyes, she relaxes once pulled in closer by Liv.
........
"What the fuck!" Sara shouts at Aesha.
"Calm down, sheesh" moving away from the area so Liv doesn't over hear.
"I can't calm down she was practically dead in there!" Sara is mad.
"Nobody is dead or even close to it!" Malia snaps at Sara.
"Then what's wrong!?"
"If you'd shut up!" Malia says threw gritted teeth, but decides to walk away because she would like to keep her job.
Aesha walks away with Malia, not liking the tone Sara has, worried or not, you can't just scream at people.
Sara huffs and stomps away muttering.
"Hey!" Catherine scowls at her brat, pointing to the spot next to her.
Sara sits, it's clear she's gonna cry so Catherine softens her scowl and let's Sara lay her head on her lap and sob, while she rubs her bottom giving her a love smack here and there.
Catherine checks her watch Sara is still sobbing "Sara, you wanna talk about it?" Smoothing her hair back to make eye contact "If you say no that's fine but you're not going to continue to cry about it" giving her the look.
Sara knows she's pushing her luck, she has hit tantrum mode, she continues to cry.
"Sara, dry it up, right now!" Giving her bottom a firm smack.
Erin is sleeping with her head on Hank's shoulder, he holds his arm open for Sara to join her.
Catherine is not going for it, she gives Hank a look and he gets the hint and just smiles giving the maybe next time smile.
Melinda and Fin excuse themselves to go to the Jacuzzi and basically place bets on who gets what first.
The sounds of Sara being led inside by an angry Catherine can be heard.
"I gave you two chances!" Pulling Sara face down over her lap, pulling her swim bottoms down, landing a heavy hand on her bare rump, repeatedly until a shade of hot pink appears.
"Two chances, Sara!" Taking the hairbrush in hand "you chose not to quit while you were ahead, right?" Landing the brush firmly.
"Owwww!" Sobbing, with kicking and screaming.
Catherine feels extremely disrespected at this point, she knows Sara is not listening to her so she decides to catch her attention a different way, she pinches her sit spot hard.
Sara eyes really water, she stops kicking.
"Off!" Watching Sara scramble to get off her lap "look at me!" Glaring daggers at her "Do you realize you're being a brat?" Crossing her legs "Do you realize you're being disrespectful?" Watching her words pierce through her.
They are quiet for a few moments "Are you ready to accept your spanking, or would you rather stand in that corner over there?" Leaning on her knee holding the hairbrush.
"Talk?" Sara says quietly.
"Time for talking has passed, you can talk afterwards" she doesn't allow Lindsey to get away with it she's definitely not allowing her to.
Sara looks defeated.
"You're getting spanked regardless, I want you to understand that."
"Oh" not realizing how pissed off Catherine actually is.
Tears of remorse begin falling, she steps forward going back over her lap.
"Good girl" lifting the brush and landing it.
Sara cries but not like before when she was fighting against it.
Catherine pauses after forty solid smacks "would you like to talk about it now?" Reaching the purple crimson shade of red.
"I-i-i-i was worried about Ivy she wa-wa-wasn't mo-oo-oving!" Her heart breaks.
Catherine feels pretty shitty but reminds herself that Sara had chances and she's in the right.
"Want to go check on her now?" Rubbing her back.
TBC 🥺❤️🧸
Notes:
BRB 🧸🎠
Chapter 35: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Increment
Chapter Text
Sara doesn't know if Catherine is being sincere or if it's a trick question, she tenses up.
Catherine continues to rub her back "I'm serious, come, let's get your face washed and we can go check on her, or at least find out about what happened." Helping her steady herself standing.
Sara heads for the door so excited.
"Aht, you have to use your ears bathroom now, plus your bottom is uncovered." Poking it playfully.
"Sorry" Sara says grabbing her loose shorts and running to the bathroom putting water on her face.
.........
Liv is on a chat with Amanda and Carisi seems Mandy is mad she didn't get to stay so she's throwing a fit, because she missed out on saying bye to Liv, which means she is also trying to talk herself out of a spanking from her Mama when Liv returns.
*light knock on the door*
"Mandy, Mama has to hang up, now but I want you to call me before you go to sleep tonight, your daddy is downloading the app, okay?".... "Good girl, Mama loves you too." Hanging up the phone.
Liv walks to the door opening it.
"Is Ivy okay?" Sara blurts out before Liv can speak.
"Sara!" Catherine scolds waking Ivy.
"Mooommmiieeeeee" she is miserable, that turn didn't go as planned.
"Come in you two" Liv says going over to Ivy.
"Owwwwww!!" Ivy whines when Sara moves her by getting on the bed.
"Sorry" hoping not to get kicked out.
"Sara, come over here please" pointing to the chair by her.
"Mommie is here sweetie" giving her sips of water.
Ivy gulps the water down, pouting when the bottle is moved.
Sara waves at Ivy when they make eye contact, she waves back.
"Sleeepy Mommie."
"No more sleep right now, Mommie would like to know a few things first"
"Aeshaaaaaa" trying to snuggle back under the blankets.
Aesha happens to hear her name and opens the door "you called?" Adjusting her ear piece, as she's getting off break.
"What happened" Liv asks her seeing her girl is in no way coherent.
"She was washing the water line, she got poked by a sharp rock, apparently it ripped her shorts, Malia got her out of the water and on board, she said she did superficial first aid but there's so much bacteria and it looked gross I told her to have a medic look at it, she declined, I spanked her just a bit until she allowed a medic to check her out, antibiotic shot was given and he said it would make her drowsy." Aesha leaves certain parts out but it's not important.
"And you didn't think to come and get me?" Liv asks firmly.
"Malia said she saw her as a worker not really a guest and I also did, because no way would I have spanked her if I remembered." Feeling bad.
"How long will she be a little zombie?"
"She should be getting up now, eating the stuff on the tray it will help, she'll still feel pain from needle but she should be fine once settling her wee little tummy" Aesha says while feeding her a little bite, showing Liv her little girl is just whiney because of pain.
"Sara don't you have something to say?" Catherine nudges.
Sara is speechless and feels betrayed a bit, but knows Catherine is giving her mercy.
"Aesha, I'm sorry for screaming at you and Malia earlier" her cheeks are red, it's clear she's embarrassed.
TBC 🥺
Chapter 36: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Increment
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Aesha smiles at the sorry Sara "Don't Worry about it, we were all kinda worried" feeding Ivy another bite.
"Gulp it down, quickly quickly, awesome!" Proud of her friend.
Olivia is still fuming but she's polite.
"Okay that's enough visiting, I will make sure she finishes this" taking the tray.
Catherine watches, she's intrigued and sopping wet, she definitely knows what Liv is feeling and what's going to happen.
"Say, Liv, why don't I give you a hand, Sara you and Aesha make up some where else." Pushing her through the door, not really giving her a choice.
Liv doesn't mind "Who's your Mommie?" Holding her throat.
Ivy hears Catherine lock the door.
"You are Mommie" not crazy enough to take her eyes off her Mommie "Ah!" She's slapped hard, followed by another slap.
"Yet you open your mouth for your little friend, Chief Stew Aesha!?" Standing up and getting the belt from Catherine's now discarded skirt "hmm, isn't that what you did?" Watching Catherine crawl onto the bed.
Ivy trembles and nods.
"Speak or get the buckle!" Catherine hisses in her ear, lifting her breasts up presenting them to Liv.
Ivy doesn't think her Mommie would ever hit her with a buckle, especially on her bare nipples "owie!" Feeling Catherine's teeth on her nipples "yes Mommie I did I'm sorry!" Sobbing.
"Mercy!" Ivy is miserable.
"Speak, I may give you mercy or I may not!" Dropping the belt on the bed and joining them on the bed.
Catherine continues to attack her nipples.
"I be good Mommie, I didn't ahh! Mean to disrespect you or embarrass Owww!! You" wincing and whimpering.
"But you did." Her voice throaty.
Liv and Catherine kiss while using ivy's nipples like playthings, slapping them and twisting them, daring her to speak.
Liv feels her nipple being suckled, she kisses Catherine harder, she knows her little girl is not happy by it but she knows how to fix it, she knows she can speak up.
"Mommie!" Pouting "I hurt!" Huffing at being ignored, "Mommie!! I need you! Now!" Still being ignored, she attempts to move but Liv stops her.
"Mommie is enjoying herself, you wouldn't dare stop her fun?" Gasping as Catherine licks her clit.
"Boob?"
"Good job" placing her nipple back into Ivy's mouth while Catherine devours her.
Catherine growls and chuckles devilishly while lapping liv's folds.
"Mmm this is some delicious pussy" making wet noises as she suckles her juices out.
.............
Ivy wakes up to Erin entering the room saying it's time to get ready for dinner.
TBC 🥺
Notes:
Be back in a bit ...
Chapter 37: Sugar Mama?
Summary:
Eighteen year old Ivy realizes that when older lover says she belong to her, she means it!
Notes:
Had to get this story off my brain 🎠🧸🤗
Chapter Text
Ivy is laying in her bed, she is absolutely lost, she no longer has classes, she's graduated and there's absolutely no where for her to rush to.
*phone chimes*
*SugarMomma: meet me for lunch in an hour, usual place, I want to show you off, wear a cute dress*
*Ivy: I think I want to stay in today, maybe dinner?*
*SugarMomma: I said lunch, be there!*
*Left on read*
*SugarMomma: Fine, I'll come to you, you're going to be very sorry!*
Ivy doesn't see it, she's parked on her couch, wrapped in a towel, watching TV.
She normally watches what she eats but she decides a few chips won't hurt.
She hears her lock open, it could be her housekeeper, or one of her home girls.
"Young lady!" Oh, shit or if could be Alexandra Justine Cabot, her SugarMomma and a brunette. "Turning the TV off.
"Hi! What are..."
"Chips, on the couch in a bath towel!?" Alex says angrily.
"I dunno Alex she's still pretty hot to me" smirking at the young girl.
"Livvy, not now!" She's mad "You!" Pointing at Ivy "Get up! I have been so kind, and so patient with you, I felt bad for being away and missing so much!!" Jerking her up "I said stand up!!" Her voice booming.
Ivy is turned on entirely, but terrified.
"I'm sorry, I love the Louis bag you sent me!"
"Oh yeah? Then why is it still in the bag over there!?" Pointing to the gifts "are you telling me, I'm the same as your friends?" She is fuming
"No!"
"Make it up to me!" She demands.
Ivy is shocked.
"I mean it, make it up to me!" Ripping the towel from her body, watching Liv walk over, sitting on the couch.
"Bu-"
"You want to continue knowing me?" Lex says sharply.
"Yes!" Tears brimming.
"Then make it up to me!" Sitting on liv's lap spreading her legs, her skirt hiked up just right.
Ivy shudders, pulling her hair out of the tight bun and putting it in a ponytail, like Alex likes, she tries to block Liv out of her mind and begins to lick Lex at the silk seat of her panties.
"You're going to see and feel a different side of me, if you don't start doing as you're told." Giving her incentive to lick ravishingly.
Her hips buck as she's brought to her first orgasm.
"Good" enjoying her clit sucked.
Liv is really enjoying the show.
............
Alex leaves Liv and Ivy together for a bit, while she runs to the office, she wants Liv's approval of Ivy, and to see if she is interested in real BDSM or is she just interested in the idea of it.
"I saw you at my graduation, and at my graduation party, but I'm not sure why" Ivy says pouring herself some water.
"I was there, because your, ahem, Alex asked me to be there, and to leave your gifts for you." She is watching Ivy intently "I didn't tell her about the sweet kiss you shared with your two friends, seemed kind of sexual" draining her coffee mug.
Ivy blushes, then glares at Olivia.
"Come here" Liv says hoarsely.
"I don't want to" not sure why she'd want her closer.
"I didn't ask you, I told you" growling a bit.
Ivy backs down a bit and walks backwards, watching Olivia stand up, walking closer to her.
"I'm sorry" she says quietly.
"You will be" bending her over harshly "tell me sweet girl, have you ever had your ass spanked?" Lifting her hand applying it to her semi bare bottom.
"Ah! Yeah!"
"Yeah?" Smacking harder.
"Yes Ma'am!" Wincing.
"Listen, you will not disrespect me or Alex, am I understood!?" Spanking her harder "you're not supposed to let anyone touch you!" Picking up wooden spatula landing it.
"Ahhhhhhh!!" "Yes Ma'am!!" Gasping for air.
Chapter 38: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Notes:
I know what is it night three
Chapter Text
Ivy almost cries until she see's her Mommie is picking out her outfit, and they're back in their own room.
The air isn't as thick as it was before, meaning tension is down.
"Ouch" her bottom is freshly spanked over what Aesha did, and her backdoor still has a visitor.
"Leave it in" hearing panic whimpers.
"Mom, can I give her baby spice pigtails, pleeeeassee?" Loving the spice girls in this headspace only.
"Erin, not tonight, but you're more than welcome to do that tomorrow." Reminding her that she too has a freshly spanked bottom.
"Yes Mommy" Erin sniffles.
Helping Ivy get out of bed, she runs into bathroom shutting the door, locking it out of habit, she sits and yelps, then cries.
"You're going to cry a lot more when you come out" jiggling the locked door knob.
"It was accident I forgotted!!" Peeing in panic, wiping and washing her hands and unlocking the door, Liv enters as soon as it's unlocked.
"Accident or not I'm going to *bust* *your* *bottom* *every* *time*, you are *not* taking *heed* to your *role* in this *re*- *la*- *tion* - *ship*, I think next time we are *going* to the *resort*!" Helping her dry her hands and face.
She remembers Casey telling her about the resort, and how her ass was swollen for weeks because Liz allowed Women to use different styles of spanking as she was tied up over Liz's knee.
"Ow!" Brought from her thoughts by the plug being removed.
"Sissy is going to put your clothes on and then bring you out for dinner." Kissing her cheek.
Ivy feels pain, it's clear her Mommie's slaps from earlier left some serious bruises.
.........
Erin knows mirrors are not allowed for her sissy, she continues to tell her she's beautiful.
"Thank you Sissy" wiping her tears.
"Why do you test her, she is your wife, your forever Mommie, and you're a sexy little thing and the way you two love each other is not going to stop it'll just grow stronger."
"I have a big bruise don't I?"
"Huge"
"Please conceal it I don't want people to think I'm an abused wife." No matter how wet her panties get.
"Mom would kill me"
"Very true"
They go on deck and join the others, normally Liv doesn't coddle, but after seeing a few pictures and hearing about ivy's incident from the medics and Captain Sandy, who definitely had Ivy on her breath, she's actually pretty grateful for her being okay, so she is going to hold Ivy while she eats, Catherine and Sara are dining off the yacht because sara is being rewarded for apologizing.
Clearly there's a full moon.
Erin is back on Hank's lap, Melinda is sitting closest to her little niece, talking to Liv while she feeds Ivy and Fin is enjoying conversation with Hank while trying out the good cigar's, even Erin gets a few sneaky puffs.
TBC 💋
Chapter 39: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Sweet love
Notes:
My sleep schedule is on some disrespect, so instead of fighting with it, I'm going to just flow with it.
Chapter Text
Olivia can see hear her wife, sobbing listlessly in the bathtub, as the shower water hits her body.
She lets her cry it out, she already has dealt with Erin with Hank.
She is pulled out of her thoughts, as her wife mounts her and turns her lamp out, she kisses her deeply.
"Swe-.."
"No, just let me, please Livia" rolling her hips and sliding her hands in Liv's PJ shorts rubbing her clit.
"I love you Livia, just let me, okay?" Kissing her more loving the sounds Liv makes when she gets turned on "you're amazing Olivia Margaret Benson" feeling Olivia's body shake under her.
Suckling her hardened nipples, she loves how hard they get she is able to wrap her lips around them and suckle them strongly without deflation.
She's slides down Liv's body, kissing her semi-bare mound, licking the very tip of her opening before spreading her lips, something about eating her wife with her shorts on is enticing "no rushing me" feeling Liv's hips rise, blowing on her clit, she sucks the hardened bud.
She's just wanting to give her older wife a thank you orgasm, nothing more nothing less, no fucking, no extra energy, just a sweet simple orgasm, but it comes with a tiny little price, but she is growing used to it, but only from Liv, once she gets the climax and Liv pants and goes to get up she's pins her down by her mound firmly but not roughly, her nose is on liv's hardened clit and her tongue wiggles inside of her entrance, her hair is grasped and free'd as it's pulled firmly to cover liv's breasts and neck as she licks deeper moistening her entrance, slurping her wet, sticky, musky mess, then seeking out her golden hole licking it like Melinda taught her, she suckles, until she is rewarded with the golden nectar of her wife.
Liv can barely find her breath in order to begin to catch it, she enjoys the moments of the sensual session her young wife is giving her, especially when she is suctioned then licked roughly and thoroughly.
Gracie kisses her inner thighs biting them softly she lays her head on her right thigh, her hair is stretched all the way up to Liv's neck, Liv's long arm rests on Gracie's head scratching her head soothingly.
"Happy Birthday, Gracie Adair-Benson" Liv says once catching her breath "Mommie loves you Ivy Elaine Benson" knowing her four year old is not interested in aging up.
Liv hears her Little wife sleeping on her thigh, she's fine with it, she gets comfy, in a position knowing that she will fill her arms at some point.
TBC 💋
Chapter 40: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Increment One
Notes:
Today is moving mentally fast, but actually slow. Yikes but I'm cool with it, I guess. I adulted & Mommy'd a bit so now I can feel guilt free and spend time with you all 💕🧸🤗
Chapter Text
Gracie wakes to Liv scissoring her roughly, strap on included.
"Livia!?" Shocked at the aggressive pounding.
"You need to stop talking, NOW!" going further as she gets herself off thoroughly.
"Oh fuck!" Pouting sexually as she's pounded into the mattress, her breasts bounce in rhythm to Liv's strong thrusts.
Liv knows what her little wife needs, so she's not thinking about unnecessary things or people.
"Good girl, tell Mommie you love her" Liv coaches Ivy out and through her orgasm.
"I love you, Livia" panting, then wincing.
"You're asking for it" giving her G-spot a dozen meaningful thrusts.
Tears brim out of pleasure and lust "I love you Mommie, I love you so much, please, please, don't stop please, wreck me Mommie!!" Squirting hard shaking as she is forced to continue until Liv finishes.
"Yeah that's Mommie's good girl!" Squirting getting it all out of her system, before going face deep in between her legs and finishing her off, Ivy closes her feet around her Mommie's cock jerking her off too.
"Mommie you're draining me!" Squealing when she's pushed over brink, and feeling her Mommie's golden juices rush out onto her feet.
"You naughty little girl, on all fours!" Arching her properly, licking her puckered little asshole, and lubing it thoroughly clearly her next play area "don't tense up little girl, you don't want me to go in dry do you?" Giving her first and only warning.
Ivy isn't really good at relaxing her bottom, especially when her Mommie's strapped with the big purple strap-on.
"I'm trying Mommie" melting into the mattress as her Mommie's tongue enters her backdoor.
"I know you are, that's why I'm not using the hairbrush on this cute little ass" playfully biting her ass cheeks.
Ivy yelps, then squeaks as she's entered "Mommie!" Tearing up as her bottom is torn into.
"Do not ruin Mommie's fun, and this little ass needs all the training it can get!" Smacking her bottom a few times, getting her rhythm down to the perfect pace... for her anyway "you'll get use to it, and then you too will enjoy it" getting her final orgasm as her little wife cries into the pillows.
........
Chapter 41: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Increment One continued ❤️
Notes:
Then the day picked up and I'm nauseated all over again, but I'm back🥺🧸💕
Chapter Text
"Oh no you don't, there will be no naps, little girl, unless I fuck you to sleep, I actually enjoy that" kissing her lips possessively, while cradling her warm, sweaty body closely.
"Mmm Mommie that's a NoNo!!" smacking Liv's upper arm.
"So is putting your hands on your Mommie, in that manner" connecting with her eyes as her fingers connect with her G-spot "want to see if I can reach your pass out mark?" Feeling her tremble and leak on her fingers.
"Sorry Mommie!" Kissing her passionately, as she pushes her fingers out.
"To say you're sorry while commiting another crime, you better be glad it's you birthday!" Lifting her chin.
Ivy swallows hard to keep from crying.
"Get up, it's time for breakfast." Letting her chin go.
"Yes Mommie" sniffling as her body betrays her cumming hard on her Mommie's three nestled wiggling fingers tapping her G-spot relentlessly.
"Want to shower with mommie, or Sissy?" Kissing her forehead.
"Yooou" running to start the shower.
Liv sighs contently, if it were up to her they'd probably fuck and train all day....she gives her a few strong strokes pinned up against the shower wall, Ivy would be a total liar if she said liv's height had nothing to do with her wanting her, and Liv would also be lying, she enjoys her flexible little girl, especially every she's able to put her into any position she desires and her girl will fucking take it "such a good little girl making Mommie cum!" Holding her with one arm.
.........
*knock on the door*
"Mommie can we have breakfast in the room, please!?" Not wanting to wear any clothes.
"I think this is your third time asking me, which means it's my third time answering which is a gift in itself but now your ass is mine!" Bending her over, applying the hair brush firmly to her sit spots.
"Ahh!! Mommie" sobbing listlessly she's a little grumpy.
"Ivy Elaine Benson! Are you crying out!?" Pulling her up by her hair "knees now!" Putting a pillow down for her to kneel on "you are going to learn to listen the first time or I'm going to bust that lovely little bottom of yours and possibly not even ask questions!" Giving her the wide eyed Benson glare.
Ivy gasps, she's definitely fearing returning back to Manhattan with her significant other.
"Do I hear a yes Ma'am!?" Pulling her by her collar loop.
"Yes Mommie!" Sniffling as she tries not to lose her balance.
"I have a cattle prod and I won't think twice about lighting you up, your Daddy, sister's, Catherine, Auntie Melinda and Uncle Fin are here, so get dressed!" Pointing to the clothes laid out.
"Nakiiieee"..... *electricity crackles* .....*shrieks loudly*
"Still feeling brave?" Recharging.
Ivy hurries and puts the clothes on, still on her knees, she goes to the bathroom waiting for her Mommie to do her hair.
Chapter 42: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Increment One continued ❤️❤️
Notes:
Good Morning, my lovelies!
Chapter Text
*knock on the door again*
"One second"
Going over to the door and opening it.
"Good Morning!" Erin says happily, but her smile goes down, seeing her Mom's face.
"Did you or did you not hear me handling a situation with your baby sister?" Liv asks sternly.
"I, I um, I" stammering.
"Yes, Mommy or No, Mommy?" Swatting her once.
Erin nods.
"That your way of saving sissy's ass?" Following her head when she looks down "Hmm?" Catching and keeping eye contact "Go.... do her hair.... but do not ever interfere with a session understand?" Kissing her forehead.
........
"Hank" shutting and locking the door behind her "where's Catherine" kissing him hard inhaling, then exhaling as she is hugged tightly in his arms.
"The bathroom" chuckling.
"Good Morning, Liv" Catherine says as she gets back into the bed.
"I call dibs on his face" pushing him onto the bed straddling his face, while Catherine gives him a morning blow job "that looks so good, glad I have the best seat for viewing" moaning and riding Hank's tongue.
"That sounds delightful" mounting his cock, she pushes Liv back, leaning towards her licking her wet cunt while Hank licks and sucks her asshole.
"Yes! Yes! Fuck!!" Liv's body quivers as she is completely devoured from both ends, her nipples pinched and twisted by Catherine.
Catherine moans as she slobbers all over liv's clit, kissing Hank intermingling ass and pussy juices, he'd never kiss anyone else like he does Liv, or even his late wife.
............
Ivy can hear her Mommie and Catherine, she is not jealous in the least bit, because she knows it means nothing and her Mommie is just letting off steam, plus pot cannot call kettle black.
"Leave a nooote!" Ivy whines at Sara, not wanting her to get in trouble.
"Hey chill, I left the note for all of us, relax" Erin shouts a tad loud, happy to be on land.
"Okies" exhaling, happy to be with her sisters.
Ivy isn't in littles mode she's in brat mode along with her sisters "Day drink!?" Realizing she's twenty one although she was already legal to drink there but now she's legal everywhere!
"Heck yeah!"
They run to the nearest breakfast joint with liquor, not just wine and champagne.
The girls order their food and drinks, Aesha and Ben join them, it's totally a morning party.
TBC
Chapter 43: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Lil filler
Chapter Text
Erin and Ben are definitely not being secretive about their like for one another, there's a lot of fondling and groping going on, even Sara is getting some heavy petting.
"Well fuck, Aesha, I guess we are together since they're a trio" Ivy giggles kissing Aesha.
"Hell yeah!" Jiggling ivy's titties in her hands "ooo fuckin handfuls!" Kissing her sloppily.
"Glad we picked back area" Erin says moaning as Ben's hand finds it's way into her shorts and fingers her.
Sara is shy until Ivy pushes her to kiss Erin and Ben "oooh that's a sight to see" rubbing the outline of Sara's pussy.
"Not allowed to wear panties, today" Sara admits mid pant.
"Fuuuck I'm cumming" Erin whimpers.
"Ooooo come here!" Pulling her shorts to the side, licking and sucking. Ivy laps at Sara's wet clit while Aesha smacks her ass with one hand and fingers her with the other.
........
"That's way more PDA than I expected to see, without consent" bringing the little orgy to a halt.
Ivy almost dies, especially when she begins cumming "Fuck!" Grasping her chest.
"I suggest you all stop, go get cleaned up" pointing to the restroom sign "your better halves are coming" Fin and Melinda warn them.
"I'm allowed" Erin smirks.
"Don't tell on me!" Ivy says scared as hell.
"Come on babygirl, Auntie Melinda will help you" swatting her bottom the entire walk to the restroom.
Aesha sits next to Sara, they both use the liquor to cover their breath.
"Captain Sandy is with them you might wanna bounce" Fin reminds them of the warning Melinda gave.
Ben and Aesha exit through the kitchen.
"Dad!" Standing up, pissed "you said it was sister breakfast!" Pouting.
"I also said on the yacht" smacking her bottom fiercely, forcing her to sit down.
"Where's Ivy?" Liv asks before sitting down.
"Bathroom with Warner" Sara answers, scooting over to let Catherine sit.
"Ben and Aesha here?" Sandy looks mad.
Erin looks down.
"I'm going back to the yacht I am pissed off!" Sandy storms away.
"Sister's breakfast, huh?" Glaring daggers at Erin.
"I'm allowed!"
"Are you allowed to raise your voice?" Liv asks dangerously.
"Settle down" Hank pats Erin's shoulder.
"Mommie!" Running to Liv, no doubt Melinda adjusted more than an attitude in that restroom.
"You're so cute!" Kissing her forehead and cheeks.
"Thank you Mommie!" Sniffling as she snuggles.
"Liv" Melinda gives her a Auntie's property look.
"Oh, I see, go sit by Auntie Melinda, sweetie" kissing her lips before helping her down.
..........
Liv is starting to clench her jaw.
"That's enough you two" watching Sara and Ivy make out, yeah Sara and Catherine are leaving later, but there's no reason they should be that affectionate.
"Mommie, look what I can do" rubbing Sara to a orgasm.
"More like, look at what I know how to do, because you're definitely not supposed to be doing that!" Liv is beyond annoyed.
Ivy and Sara continue pawing each other.
Erin is getting her bottom hand spanked hard for letting her baby sister drink so early in the morning, better yet at all.
"Sara are you out here being a little whore, with unpacked luggage?" Catherine scolds pointing to their bedroom.
"But I want to eat her some more" burying her face in between Ivy's legs.
"Yeah Catherine, let her keep eating, but I know my little girl's pussy better not release, or she's going to be in a lot of trouble" looking directly at ivy, knowing she is mine fucking her.
"Fuccck! Stop!!" Pushing Sara's face away, covering herself and running to her mommie.
"See, she's all your's" laughing.
"Sheesh you're good" laughing with her, while watching Sara go into the room to begin packing.
.........
Chapter 44: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Filler ....possibly fluffy
Notes:
I'm not pregnant but I feel icky, either it's pre PMS ooor I have COVID again and at this rate I'd say both 🤣🥺💞🧸
Chapter Text
Olivia is not pleased, she lifts her little wife into her arms "ask me what I want." Looking into her lovers eyes, making sure her disappointment reads loud and clear.
Ivy blinks back tears "What would you like?" Terrified of asking her what do you want without knowing her handle.
"I want my little girl, I want you to relax and trust me to take care of you, you've had your hand in everything" giving her a wide eyed stare making sure her words are synching in "I need you to know, you're starting to piss me off, and are very close to being beaten." Giving her that dangerous my way or no way Olivia smirk.
Ivy's heart beams and sinks at the same time as she releases the tension in her body, wincing as her bottom is smacked while Liv stands holding her, she goes to unwrap her legs but that is a fail.
"Am I making myself clear?" Glaring.
"Yes Mama" sniffling letting her know she is submitting fully.
"Your actions will let me know" kissing her forehead "You're mine, I will have you as I desire and feed your needs in doing so, but you can not pick and choose just because something doesn't suit you or go your way." Kissing her lips as she whimpers.
Aesha has the entertainment system set up for a Disney movie, requested by Liv.
"Man what happened to the gaming system" Fin is hurting.
"Disney time for the birthday girl!" Aesha laughs but gives him a good drink with promises of plugging it back up as soon as it's over.
It's only a Mommie and little time.
Erin chooses not to be a little because her bottom hurts too much.
Liv cuddles Ivy on the couch with a big blanket and proper portioned snacks.
"Oooh Mommie!" Going to grab, but is stopped.
"Head on my chest, focus on the movie, I will feed you, sweetie, I know what my little girl needs and wants" reminding her that she is the one who requested the snacks.
Ivy relaxes after about twenty minutes into the movie while being fed by her Mommie.
Her body begins to play up, normally she'd just flip over and make out with her Mommie, or go down to her nether regions and make herself at home.
"Aht" feeling her little girl thinking heavily about something "either say it or let it go" feeding her another bite.
"Um, kitty" blushing hard.
"Mommie will pet the kitty later" making eye contact until she gets a nod and they go back to watching the movie.
"Mommie why is her dominance side sad and her husband's dominance side angry, is he abusive?" Asking a honest innocent question about the inside out Disney movie.
"I don't think he's abusive sweetie, he may be stressed and she could just be uncertain, because they just moved and her daughter isn't happy." Liv answers using her natural motherly tone of voice.
Ivy watches the movie more intently after that answer.
There's laughter and a few sniffles during the movie, which gives Liv extra reasons to snuggle up with her little girl.
"Yaaaaaaaaaaayyyy" clapping realizing all feelings play a special part in life.
........
Chapter 45: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Fillers
(I can't have y'all wondering)
Notes:
We grow by artist Elmo lives rent free in my head.... now there's something you know 😜🤣
Chapter Text
The day continues "Ivy Elaine Benson, come here, please!?" Liv calls for her little girl, while sitting with medic and Melinda.
Ivy is knows she's in trouble, she caps her marker and puts it back in the pack, straightening up her stuff, knowing what's expected of her, before walking the plank.
"Yes, Mommie?" Her heart pounding loudly in her ears.
"You went out with your sisters this morning, did you drink alcohol?" Maintaining eye contact.
She grips her bottom out of habit "Yes Mommie" starting to fidget, looking down.
"Did Auntie Melinda, tell you to see the medic once returning to the yacht?" Clenching her jaw.
"Yes, Mommie" she's jerked closer to close the gap, making her be still and keep eye contact, Liv has her standing between her knees.
"Did you or were you too busy with Sara?" Lifting her brow.
"S..." tears brim and fall..."Sawah"....
"So you put your health at risk for some play time with Sissy?" Swatting her bottom hard twice.
"Yess Mommieee" crying.
"Did the medic tell you no liquor for three days?".... "I also didn't give you permission to drink at all."
Ivy sobs, she apologizes to the medic, he accepts it, gives her a hand shake, he gives Melinda the things, she needs for a redo.
"Auntie Melinda is going to give you another shot, I don't want to hear any complaining, you're going to take it, like a well behaved little girl, who has a Mommie that'll tear her little butt up if she dare misbehaves, understood?" Giving her wide eyed stare.
"Hand?" Trying to calm herself down.
"Ivy Elain?"
"Yes Mommie I stand" sniffling.
"Good, yes I will hold your hand, I'm actually going to hold you" lifting her up and holding her tightly "Look at me" taking her attention away from Melinda.
"AHHHHHH!!" Coughing, she is pissed at her own self "I sorry! I sowwie, sowwie!!" Crying trying not to touch.
Liv rocks her once she gets the cute clear glitter bandaid placed on her injection site.
"That's a good little girl" kissing her forehead "we are not going to make silly mistakes this time are we?" Holding ivy's chin.
"No Mommie" already yawning.
"Mommie is still not pleased, so you are going to nap alone in our room, okay?" Her voice is firm but kind.
"Yes Mommie" Melinda carries her neice to the bathroom first to potty then lays her in bed.
Ivy is sleeping within seconds of cuddling her Mommie's pillow.
......
Chapter 46: SVU: Las Vegas, on the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Short fillers continue
Notes:
I should be sleeping buuuuut I feel awful 😭 so I'm going to be with you lovelies... with Supernanny Jo Frost as background noise, she's hot too IMO 😁
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Melinda and the medic discuss a few things, Captain Sandy gives them a copy of Ivy's portfolio and medical history for when she was on board years ago.
The pictures are enough to make even the straightest of women say damn girl.
"I'm really sorry, I had no idea this happened" Sandy apologies profusely.
"Not your fault, Ivy has a mouth she knows how to use it when she tries to get out of doing something, so she's more than capable of filling me in" Liv's territorial dom side coming out.
"I agree" Sandy says, backing away "I gotta get back, let me know if anything else is needed." Not wanting any problems.
Melinda reads over the reports, Ivy has had this type of thing happen many times before, but not after getting shot at and nearly blown to pieces.
"Mooommmiieeeeee" Ivy whines walking over to her.
"Ivy Elaine Benson are you supposed to get out of bed without permission or help?" Liv asks holding her little girl's hips, allowing her to lean on her because the yacht is a little choppy due to the winds.
"It hurts!" Crying loudly, yesterday Ben and Aesha gave her the good pain meds.
Fin almost loses his game.
Olivia walks Ivy to a quiet area "When Mommie asks a question, it'd be in your best interest to answer it and NOT shout at me, understand?"
"Yes Mommie" both of her thighs are hurt since Melinda had to use her other leg.
Aesha overhead everything including the tears prior., she brings her a laced bottle of water, giving it to Melinda to make sure ivy drinks it.
"So answer my question."
"No Mommie I'm not supposed t-t-to, but I called out and no one came" feeling neglected.
"I'm sorry about that, sweet girl" Olivia is understanding "Go sit with Uncle Fin and Auntie Melinda, I will get your blankie and you can have lunch." Lifting her chin "mind your manners and what I expect of you to do" Kissing her little lips.
"Yes Mommie" walking with her Mommie and sitting on Melinda's lap chugging the icky waters.
"You were thirsty, huh?" Melinda says snuggling her little niece.
"Take that! That! And that! Yahh!" Fin shouts at his game.
"Puke" Ivy says a bit lightheaded.
"Ivy Elaine" patting her lap with the blanket open, recieving her little girl. "Time for you to eat, sweet girl" feeding her by hand as she rests her head on her chest.
*phone rings*... Liv mutes it..
Feeling her little girl tense a bit "You are four, you're sitting on my lap having lunch, on a beautiful yacht, ringing phones are not your concern" giving her another bite.
"That's stupid! Why can't I get my sissy a stuffed animal!?" Erin huffs entering behind Hank.
"Erin Michelle! Your ass is pretty colorful, want me to pain the front of you a little?" Liv scolds.
"No Mommy" wiping her pout off her face.
"Good answer" continually feeding Ivy.
"How's Daddy's little girl doing?" Hank asks kissing her forehead "little warm" feeling her forehead.
"Kitty"
"Oh cool you got a kitten, can I see it!?" Erin asks excitedly.
Liv stifles her laugh.
"Not that kind of kitty, sweetheart, I better be the only one seeing this kitty, unless I give it permission" giving Erin a little hint.
"Oooh that kitty" everyone laughs healthily.
Ivy is officially sedated and off to lala land once again.
"Mommy can I take her to our room and cuddle with her, pleeeaaaseee" sad that she hasn't had any time with her.
Liv agrees through gritted teeth, swatting the fronts of Erin's thighs.
"Sorry Mom, I didn't mean to whine." Picking up her sissy and taking her to the sister room and snuggling with her.
.... TBC 💋
Notes:
Falling asleep wish me luck
Chapter 47: SVU: On the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Tiny increment...
Notes:
Good morning, lovelies.
Adulting bullied me yesterday 🥺 I feel a little better today so hopefully I can begin a story, before adulting makes me it's bitch, today.
Chapter Text
Olivia, Melinda, Hank and Fin are relaxing in the cigar lounge, having adult conversation, while enjoying the views, sounds and smells of the rain storm.
"This has been a delightful experience, I don't know if I could bring myself to leave this weekend" Melinda chuckles.
"Tell you what, I'll send my little stew over to your place on a rainy day and she can bring you and your husband cocktails and prosciutto with pistachio spread." Laughing, wondering if she, Hank, Ivy and Erin will survive another week, but they are going to a different location, so that helps with scenery.
"As long as she brings entertainment crackers" laughing louder.
"You too good for saltines now?" Fin laughs "But seriously do you think she'd make me some fresh jellies again those were too damn good" closing his eyes remembering the first bite of the pillow goodness.
"We will see" Liv says sipping the expensive red wine, giving a smile.
........
Erin feels Ivy begin to stir a bit.
Erin feels her forehead like Melinda taught her, she doesn't say anything because she is not fully sure if she's just moving, her head is a lot cooler than before.
She looks over at the mirror, Ivy's eyes are still closed, she cuddles her baby sister closer, Ben makes his second visit to see Erin.
"Psst" he says getting her attention, smiling as he's welcomed in "I'm really sorry darling, I hope she forgives me, I totally forgot about yesterday, mate." Seeing Ivy's new bandaid.
"It's okay, she isn't as sweaty as before and Liv knows, so not a lot of ... hey naughty man what are you doing?" Giggling as her entrance is licked once, before Ben's head goes in.
"You missed me didn't you darling" covering her mouth and pounding fast "is this what you meant by quickie" rubbing her clit as she comes undone on his cock.
Erin lifts her shirt "cum on my stomach!" Feeling him pulsate strongly.
He decides to cum on her mound instead, laughing at her shocked face "Breathe, darling" cleaning them both up quickly "oh I actually came to ask if it is still happening today or do you know?" Hinting about the little party they had planned but that was before Amanda and Sara left.
They share a passionate kiss "I'll keep you posted, I don't know to be honest" her stomach growls.
He laughs loudly, before she shushes him "make sure she eats this, it'll help a ton" pointing to the little fruit medley in a tiny bowl "can I get you anything, or are you joining the others in the lounge, it's still quite mucky outside" enjoying Erin's smile.
"Staying with her" getting back into the bed with her little sister, smiling with a blush.
He smiles back as he exits the room.
Chapter 48: SVU: On the Mediterranean, PD!
Summary:
Sissy dear sissy.
Increment filler...
Notes:
It's been a harsh few days, I don't even want to think about it, but I will admit that I did get a few ideas for other stories... laugh to keep from sobbing my eyes out.
I have cramps like a mother fucker ouch!I should have really finished this chapter before doing my sugar Mama chapter because my mindset would not let me be great at all 🥺 because I take my characters seriously 🤗💞🤣🧸
Anywho let's see what happens next!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Erin wakes to Ivy turning over, their eyes meet.
"I'm sorry, I didn't see your side of this, I only saw it as we were on the job and I was doing my job protecting my fellow officer." Caressing Erin's face "I love you Sissy, and I understand if you want to punish me." Wouldn't be the first time Erin has lit her ass up, and vice versa.
"Thank you for acknowledging my side, sissy" kissing her forehead and hugging her "oh, make sure you eat those" remembering what Ben said.
"Yuckies" she forces them down quickly yes she loves fruits but not when they have medicine on them.
"Good sissy, now we're even!" Tickling her until she shrills.
Ivy hauls ass to the bathroom upon seeing the doorknob turn.
"What's going on in here?" Liv asks playfully, seeing Erin's face free from the sulking sadness, she's had for the past four days.
"Hi Mommy! I was just tickling sissy, then she had to go potty." Crawling onto Olivia's lap once she sits on the bed.
"Hmm, I see" cuddling her "so you two are okay now?" Reading her eyes.
"Yep!" Smiling.
Ivy decides she wants to shower cause she feels icky, Olivia excuses herself from Erin to go see what her little girl is up to, Erin smiles and heads to find Hank.
"Ivy" standing in bathroom doorway.
Ivy is too busy prepping her shower items.
Liv sighs, picking up a bath brush, swatting her bottom once, catching her attention.
"Ah!!" Rubbing almost crying.
"You are making me do this" bending her over the sink, after shutting the shower off "lucky for you, you didn't get in yet." Giving her ten solid smacks with the bath brush.
"Mommieeeee!!" Crying and coughing.
Liv pats her back helping her calm down "breathe" hearing her crying change.
"I forgotted Mommie!" Remorse is definitely heard.
Liv looks into her eyes via mirror "and I reminded you, so let's not forget again" rubbing her bottom a bit.
Ivy sniffles, and nods, she's lifted into a hug.
"Mommie, loves her little girl" letting her cry it out on her shoulder, rocking her gently.
TBC 🥺❤️
Notes:
Tell me why I knew the facts of who Jayne Mansfield was, and will always be, and my heart melted for Mariska all over again. Just thinking out loud, she's a true gem 💎
Chapter 49: Sugar Mama:
Summary:
Remember Alex is primary owner of Ivy, but feels bad her new life leaves ivy alone and makes her feel bad to even think of discipling her so she hopes her sweet Livvy can break the ice, and possibly take over.
These probably won't be "day by day" unless I use these ~~~~ to mark it
Notes:
It's been a long few days 😔 but I had plenty of ideas so here's one!
Chapter Text
Alex and Olivia are having dinner, at a neat little restaurant.
"So?" Lex asks not able to hold her excitement.
"She is a hot little bitch, I'll give you that, but you really need to follow through with discipline, and try your best to be at events, sugar Mama or not you still have responsibilities, little miss!" Wiping her mouth corners.
"I know Livvy, I think I can postpone a few days before I head to the Congo." Sipping her wine down.
"Alexandra Justine, do you have any idea where your sugar baby is, right this second?" Lifting her brow.
"Yeah, she said she was in for the night, because she wasn't feeling well"
"In where, counselor?" Pointing to Ivy sitting with a man definitely older than her, but clean cut.
"Got-damnit!" Throwing her napkin down, checking her face and breath before getting up, marching over to the table where her property once occupied before going to the little girl's room "five, four" Alex counts down to calm herself, before reaching the smug son of a bitch.
"Hello I'm ADA Cabot, and I was just wondering about your date?" Giving him the you better end this day quickly look.
"She's my niece" he lies bravely.
"Bullshit, pay the tab, before I have you locked up for giving liquor and rohypnol" picking up the glass stirring it up to see the bottom bubbles "to an underaged girl!" Standing straight up "if you mention our conversation, I'll report you even quicker" walking away with the glass for Liv to bag.
They watch Ivy return to the table, the man stands "wife called, wants me home now!" He says opening his wallet leaving cash for the drinks and waitress.
"But your wife always calls" pressing her body against his "what's different about tonight?" Purring sexually "don't you want to at least eat my pussy, then tell me about how you felt kissing her with my sweet nectar in your mouth" smiling at him wantingly.
"Fuck I do, but I really should get going, here's the AMEX I promised, along with black card, and I started your online mall account, sugar" kissing her forehead instead of her lips, looking at his phone "limo will take you home, I will see you later, I'm really sorry" walking her to the limo helping her in.
Ivy is in disbelief, happy for her awesome bonuses but normally there's cuddling, a lot of orgasms for her on his tongue, then more cuddles while talking and then departing.
She stomps all the way inside of her home "I spent hours putting my outfit and hair in the perfect place, for him to go home to his wife!?" She pouts, but says fuck it , because she still got paid and extra, she logs into her profile, to let the owner, or maybe she's the madam, but either way she lets her know she's made it home safely, the madam assumes she didn't get paid fully so she doesn't ask for a percentage, knowing Ivy is truly a gem to her company and is trying to save up for college.... well what she doesn't know won't hurt her. Ivy is perfectly fine and capable but she loves the thrill and she doesn't even have to fuck or suck cock.
She scans her lists, then responds to messages, before logging out, her tummy growls "well fuck I guess I should eat something" remembering that her night was over before it began.
She decides she feels sexy in just her bra, panties and fuck me pumps, so she just parades around her place like that, while having a snack.
........
She hears keys in the door, followed by Alex's pumps walking over to her while she taps away at her keyboard.
"Hi" not paying attention because she's too deep into her online conversation with her friend.
"I think we need a refresher course" hugging her from behind.
"Refresher course for what?" Still not giving full attention.
Alex decides to peer over her shoulder "So you are still on the site, I specifically told you to delete your account on?" Biting her earlobe "you know I could do it for you, if you'd like?" Her voice firm, as she removes her blazer.
"What's the big deal, I still have friends..." moving her hands before they're slammed with laptop lid.
"Friends?" Now making eye contact with her prey "no more dates, no outings?" Climbing on the back of the couch and straddling her face "don't bother lying to me, use that tongue for something more therapeutic for me." Enjoying her oral session "eat it like you fucking love it!" Suffocating her with her pussy lips "there you go!" Bouncing and rocking on the young hot tongue.
"Ow! You're hurting me!" Pouting and pushing her off.
Her face is immediately palmed, she can't believe how much she is turned on.
"Were you expecting someone, or do you always dress like a fucking whore!?" Smacking her face hard again "Maybe if I put you out of commission, you'll have no choice but to do as you're told" backhanding her.
"Wait no please! I'll delete it just don't!" Backing away.
"Have I been away too long?"... stripping down as she walks to her "Have you been in charge for too long, needing to be taken down a notch!?" Pushing her on the bed.
"I'm just tired and I miss my friends!" Hoping she'll take pity on her and just be nice.
"I'm tired too, little girl" ripping her panties.
"That was my-..."
"I don't think you understand, I do not care, I didn't buy it so it matters not to me!" Her icy blue glare turning her prey into a puddle.
"Oh fuck, Mama, your fingers are so deep inside of me!" Whimpering.
"Oh now I'm Mama when this pussy wants it's way" removing her fingers after brinking her.
"Please".... Lex gets up and walks out the room "I can do it myself you know!?" Sobbing.
Lex has no intentions of leaving....
~~~~~
Chapter 50: Sugar Mama: Liv makes primary
Chapter Text
Olivia, is called once again, to come to Ivy's place.
"Livvy! Thank you for coming!" Shutting the door behind her.
"You gave me no choice Alex, and you have no idea how much Morales saved your ass, because I thought you were paying rent for this place!" Shoving a file at her.
"This place costs way more than I could even dream of making" laughing a bit.
"Where is she anyway?" Looking around not seeing her anywhere.
Alex points to the curtains.
"Nice a drape that wears fuck me pumps" Liv says sarcastically.
Ivy remains between her drapes, pouting.
"What's wrong with her?"
"I ripped a pair of panties off her, that apparently an admirer gave her." Draining her white wine "She was fine when I filled that nasty little cunt with these two fingers" showing Liv the motion she used "but got extremely mouthy when I stopped, she said she could do it herself, but she didn't" looking over at the window "Did you!?" Her voice booming.
Ivy is so wet, if she even touched herself she'd probably drop to her death, she's still pissed off so she remains quiet.
"You're not being a very good hostess" Liv says in a tone that even causes Lex to pause "Out from the drapes now!" Her voice booms, she see's squirming and fidgeting.
Lex stands up "how about we take this to the couch, I'll b-.."
"Yes the couch is a fine place, but I want a red wine poured by the misbehaving little bitch between the drapes" sitting, while passing Alex more files.
"I'm not a maid, and you're not the boss!" Ivy huffs wondering if she'd be brave enough to go on her balcony, in just her bra and such cold fucking weather just to get away from the two older women.
Alex is embarrassed and frustrated, she goes to speak but Liv takes over.
"Okay, I'm going to give you until the count of three, and by the time three comes out of my mouth I want you, over here, with red wine and a chilled glass, I advise you to move swiftly" relaxing then clenching her jaw.
"One" standing up "Two" removing her belt...."Three" walking to the whore pumps, she puts an arch in her back harshly "you brought this on yourself" landing the belt severely until the sexy little body appears from in between the drapes and she's belting bare skin.
"Stooppp! You can't do this, you're not allowed!!" Shrilling as she's belted, to the kitchen, she quickly grabs a chilled glass and a random cab from the top shelf, continuing to the couch she's so grateful that Alex takes them before she drops anything, as she's still getting belted at random.
She's pushed onto her knees by Olivia, she can't help but watch her, put her belt back on as if it wasn't still hot from the previous moments.
"Like what you see?" Having a seat while glaring at her.
Ivy blushes and then sobs.
She's thoroughly ignored, until the sobs become more controlled, the women discuss her as if she's not even kneeling between the two of them.
"Aht, hands off, you do not touch any part of yourself without permission, and you can get body rubs tomorrow, around this time" Liv stares at her until she hears a yes Ma'am.
"Sweetie, do you remember our second encounter, at the beach" ... "when we discussed, what we were looking for, or if it was shits and giggles"...."Then on our actual date" letting Olivia know she is not paying for any visits or dates with her "I found certain things on your laptop, which was more evidence that, we both wanted the same thing." Watching her start to sink a bit, but still remain kneeling "I gave you that cute little bracelet" pointing to it "forever bracelet, I meant it then and I mean it now" eyes going ice blue "I told you, you had from that moment up until you graduated, to get off the site and actually take our relationship seriously" snapping her fingers to regain eye contact "you didn't stop" showing her the logs "in fact I saw your little date and you were on the site when I came over here, earlier tonight, right?" Giving her the smile of you've done it now "Do you want this relationship?" She allows a nod "Sign in to your account" passing her phone.
Ivy doesn't budge, to take Alex's phone.
"You can either log in using her phone, or I can do it on my phone, because I have the passwords to EVERYTHING." Liv is not to be played with.
Ivy takes Alex's phone and logs in on her account, she of course tries to see if she can delete or hide things but not a chance.
"Nice, yet very dumb try" retrieving the phone and looking at things, then hands it over to Liv "Since you can't follow simple tasks, and I'm not always around to keep you in line, because that's what you agreed to is it not?" Waving their contract folder in her face.
"That would be a yes, we agreed, and you broke it, but that's okay, because you're not just mine anymore, you're also, Liv's girl, and I know that while I'm away on missions, that sweet little ass of yours will be right where it's supposed to be, because I can only punish you so much before you start manipulating me into fucking that sweet little hole of yours, well guess what you're going to learn all about how to use that sweet little asshole of yours, Liv is the best at anal training." Standing up "I'm going to go gather a few of your things, and I will see you tomorrow morning, say yes Mama" lifting her brow.
Ivy is wet beyond repair and scared " Ye-yes Mama" sniffling.
Alex rolls her eyes, before licking her right hand and finding her slit, rubbing it then adding fingers "ONE ORGASM, I mean it!" Fingering her mercilessly as her walls cling to Alex's fingers coating them with sweet nectar.
"Thank you, Mama!!" Sad to feel them leave.
"Good, Girl" shoving fingers down Ivy's throat it's almost wetter than her pussy.
Ivy pants trying to catch her breath, never being finger fucked while kneeling.
Chapter 51: SVU: On the Mediterranean, PD!
Notes:
Tis Wednesday morning 🌄
Chapter Text
Olivia has special plans for her little girl, so she gives her a little wipe off in the sink, while she continues to hold and soothe her "Mmm there's Mommie's good little girl" inhaling her rose and lavender scent, then carrying her into the closet, to pick out an outfit for her.
She passes her the outfit for her to hold, Ivy begins taking it off the hanger and earns her hands two firm smacks.
No words are spoken, but the point is loud and clear, Liv sits on the bed with Ivy standing between her knees, she begins getting her dressed.
"Thank you Mommie" looking down at her pretty dress and loving the cutesy undergarments her Mommie put her in.
"You're welcome sweetie, come, let's join the others" walking out onto the deck.
"Aww there she is, hey birthday girl!" Malia says hugging Ivy, before getting the glare from Olivia.
.........
"It's my birthday!! I want cake!" Ivy pouts, only because she's sitting on Fin's lap.
Olivia says nothing, her eyes bore holes into her little girl's entire being.
Ivy sulks trying her Mommie's patience.
Olivia growls.
"Ivy take two more big girl bites of your birthday meal, finish your fruit and finish the water, and you can have your birthday cake." Disappointed by her little girl's behavior.
"Daddy, tell momm-OOOOWWIE" shocked that her Auntie Melinda would smack her thigh so hard.
Fin isn't shocked at Ivy being removed from his lap and onto Melinda's who is now whispering firmly into her little niece's ear as she brings her plate over to her.
"Your Mommie told you to do something, be a good little girl and do it then you can have your cake and eat it too" pressing on Ivy's hurt thigh.
Ivy eats more than Liv said to, because Melinda kept applying pressure on her thighs until she felt she had enough.
Ivy is rewarded with her birthday cake.
........
Trip is over I'm getting seasick and most of my stories need them back on land so yeah 🥺😂🎠❤️💞💎
Chapter 52: ~🌸~: home again
Summary:
It's been about 48 hours since the yacht trip ended, Gracie is mad because she nor Ivy got their kitty petted because she was naughty on her birthday, Fin talked Ivy into leaving with him and Liv and Melinda left together, mainly so Erin could have mommy time and Melinda could keep Gracie's mind at ease.
Notes:
Another story that constantly was on my mind. Hope you all like it 😊
Chapter Text
Gracie unpacks the bags, she was smart enough to also bring liv's and Melinda's bigger bags so they didn't have to worry with them, so she has been doing laundry and ridding sand from everything.
Gracie has been so busy she hasn't heard or had her phone on her, so she doesn't know she's missing her wife's calls, until she hears the door slam.
"Honey are you home!?" Trying to figure out if she heard her wife for real or was it her imagination playing tricks on her again, she sniffs Liv's sweatshirts it smells just like her wife, she smiles inwardly.
She doesn't hear anything else, she walks into the bedroom, she can't help but slip touches on and in herself, she hears a door creak "AHHH! FUCK, YOU SCARED THE FUCK OUT OF ME!" Catching her chest.
She watches Liv walk over to her, she can't help but to jump into her arms, wrapping her legs around her waist, she begins kissing her, they pause to look into each other's eyes, and for Liv to take notice her wife has no bottoms on, the older woman chuckles and begins possessively kissing her girl, pulling her closer, allowing her to grind on her, her kiss becomes rougher and stronger as she begins to take her young wife's breath away.
Gracie begins to panic.
Liv smacks her ass hard, then lays her down not letting up on the kiss or pressure, she quickly readjusts her so she can spank her ass harder while she gets off, she feels her wiggle, squirm and whimper.
She continues her assault until she too is satisfied "You made me cum in my jeans" looking at her bruised lips and the lust on her face, she kisses and bites her neck "that's a spankable offense" squeezing her breasts hard through the sweat shirt "remove it."
Gracie says nothing as she does what she's told.
"You're definitely learning" admiring the bare hard nipples before taking them between her teeth..
Gracie arches upwards wincing.
Olivia told her on her birthday she'd learn to see and abide by her way and love it, or she would only know pain.
"Oooo liiiiv iiii aaaaaa, your mouth is so hot" whimpering as her pussy is devoured by her wife, her asshole is tickled until her pussy relaxes open a bit more and Liv gives her three fingers.
"Yeah" enjoying the fact her wife is puddling under her, she removes her fingers slurping her dry, then stopping "I said this pussy is grounded and I meant it" getting off her young wife "I'm going to soak, I better smell dinner made and a glass of wine waiting, understood?" Closing the bathroom door.
Gracie pants heavily and rushes to get to the phone so she can order some dinner, she reads six missed calls, all from Olivia, she wants to puke.
TBC 💋
Chapter 53: ~🌸~: Principles.
Summary:
Tiny increments don't hate me haha
Notes:
Forgot to take my meds today, so yeah pretty rough fuckin day but let's see what happens next!
Chapter Text
Gracie gets the dinner on the table, via Vanessa's.
She has been trying to think of ways to not be killed by Olivia for missing so many phone calls from her.
She has the wine glass chilled, and ready for use, she pours and enters the bedroom, Liv is lotioning her thigh, her leg propped up on the bed, peeks of her pussy show, she can't help herself, she sets the glass down, wrapping her right arm around Liv's neck and three fingers into her using her left hand.
"God, you're so fucking hot" hearing her wife's wetness, she continues to rock Liv's world.
"Mmm, be careful little girl" letting her know she better finish what she started "you're in enough trouble, you disrespectful little bitch!" Gripping her hair from behind, forcing a kiss as she cums hard on her little wife's fingers.
"Olivia stop!" Wincing at the blood from her lips.
"It's going to get a lot worse, but we can discuss it later" sucking the three fingers that got her off tremendously.
"Livia I'm really sorry I missed your calls, I was trying to be good and do my chores, I haven't touched my phone, I swear" passing it to her "I was just trying to behave Ma'am" sniffling while trying to keep eye contact with her older wife.
"Principles, sweet girl" is all Liv says firmly but kindly.
She grabs the wine glass, taking her hand and leading her into the living room "we are focusing on dinner and cuddles right now, so if you can't give me what I want and we both need, I suggest you find my little girl, right now, because I want to eat, cuddle and watch a movie, while possibly eating you for dessert" cuddling her as they sit on the couch.
TBC 💋
Chapter 54: ~🌸~: Not at Work!
Notes:
Panda Express was kinda dry today which is very unpleasant to my mental health as well as my intestines 🤣🧸🎠 like it pissed off every single one of my headspaces.
Chapter Text
Sargent Benson has been recieving a lot of back talk from her detective and wife for far too many hours, for it not to even be noon yet.
"Detective!" Liv shouts "Think you could be just as enthusiastic about the case I put on your desk as much as you are about Rollins' little friend!?" Glaring daggers at the two of them.
"I don't care for the case you placed on my desk, I have other cases a little more important than finding out if your fuck boy is a prostikiller or not!" Flinging it towards a different stack of piles.
"Whoa!" Fin says almost dropping his donut.
Liv gives her the famous Benson "wow, unbelievable" line, she bites her inner cheek to keep from screaming at her.
"What the hell is going on out here?" Cragen asks.
"Your overly stimulated Sargent, wants me to make her fuck-.."
"Language!" Still seeing Gracie as Ivy no matter what.
"Fine, her immature, can't control his temper in court, cry baby boy's case high priority on my list as if I'm not already working on cases! I'm not doing it!" Her voice is actually pretty sexy and even toned.
"You don't get to choose your cases" Liv says firmly and dangerously.
"Actually Sargent, I do!" Showing her that she definitely can pull rank at work and become all of their bosses. "You want it done so bad take it to homicide, in case you have not noticed nothing is special about this case other than the fact you laid with prostikiller, so yeah aren't you too close to the case, Sargent." Making a statement.
"Adair, Cassidy is a friend to us all, and -.." Cragen is interrupted.
"He fucked my wife, and your Sargent." It's clear she's not about the honor, obey, thick and thin vows when it comes to this situation.
"Point taken, Munch, can you take it?"
"No problem!" Taking the file "Now what?" Causing Gracie to laugh a bit.
Gracie see's her wife is fuming and it's coming from a place of hurt, so there's no room for saying sorry at this moment.
"Thank you Munch" Olivia says still hurt and annoyed "I'm going to go find Cassi-" she's cut off.
"Try not to slip on his dick when you do find him.... but I think you're going to have a hard time locating him, but enjoy your hunt" clearly Gracie knows more than She's letting on to.
"That's it!" Taking her bitch by her hair and marching her into an interrogation room.
"Noooo Livia!" Whining and crying as she's quickly stripped out her panties "you said never at work.. fuck!" Crying, Olivia is causing all her senses to tingle.
"You want to cry and whine now, because Mommie is going to fuck the bitch out of you, and send you home early?" Sucking her clit into her mouth as soon as she's slammed onto the table hard.
"My back, owie!!" She cries while squirming on Liv's tongue, Liv is wrecking her cunt forcing multiple orgasms, and a few officers would be lying if they said they were not staring at the show displayed behind the two way mirror.
"Oooow Mommie I'm sorry! But not at work please!" Cumming harder than the first six times.
"Oh, tell you what, clubhouse or home?" Keeping some contact with G-spot.
"Please you don't have to beat me I don't want to miss anymore days of work I love you baby I'm sorry!!" Sobbing listlessly as her body is forced to cum.
"Fine, go home! Your ass is mine and I mean that, I'll send your Auntie over to make sure you're entirely clean, and then you'll get your lesson as to why you watch your mouth and behave yourself and control yourself or you're going to find yourself just like this every time if not worse!" Watching her juices pool out.
"Yes" shuddering.
"Let me hear you fucking say it!" Spanking her bottom swiftly twenty times mercilessly.
"Yes Mama! Ah! Mommie yes!" Sobbing listlessly on the table as Liv walks out of the room.
Chapter 55: ~🌸~: I was already punished!
Summary:
Increments 🥺🤗❤️
Notes:
Tis Friday, another weekday, but until 6pm I won't say it's "survived" 😂 🧸🎠
Let's see what happens next!
Chapter Text
Olivia is on the couch watching her favorite black and white films, it's been over forty eight hours since the bullpen show down, but they still haven't found Cassidy and she's trying to keep her mind off it.
"We need to talk" Gracie says entering the apartment with a slight door slam, not realizing her wife is dangerous on whisky.
"Slam that door again, your lips will beat you to the hospital!" Slurring standing up.
"I'm sorry Liv!" Trying to let her know she's in work mode still, but even she's shocked at the fact she of all people said Liv.
"When I give you a title to use for me I expect you to damn well use it!" She watches her closely until her face changes letting her know she's received the message.
"Yes Mama" not quite ready to go little, she feels horrible about the stress on her wife's face.
Olivia drains her whiskey glass, pouring up another "so what do you want to talk about?" Beckoning her over to the couch, Gracie isn't dumb she sits in the straight back chair, holding two files in her hands.
Gracie exhales "I'm sorry about what I said about Brian" .... "I denied helping because he was undercover and I was bullied into helping find him safety the first time, and I can admit I am extremely jealous that as much nasty vulgar sex we could have, you still think about him" she wipes her tear that threatens to fall "I'm not any better after thinking about it, because I was close to fucking Jo Marlow about two hours ago, I realized it had nothing to do with the now it's just the feelings you rem-" seeing Liv's face grow cold "I never fucked her Mama, I just loved her brutal beatings, I didn't know what I was doing" handing her the two files.
Liv takes the files, still glaring "you may as well start stripping, because I'm going to have to check your body out." Opening the files and reading over them.
"But I didn't do anything, I am just telling you where your .... where Brian is, and that other file is of me and Jo, I'll do whatever you ask of me" standing up and walking to the bedroom, not realizing Liv is close behind.
"You just can't seem to keep this pretty little ass out of trouble" helping her remove her clothes.
"You already punished me!" Being bent over the foot of the bed.
"You're my property, I take great care of my property" looking at her pussy inspecting it, and putting her nose into her entrance.
"Fuck, please, fuck me Mommie, fuck my ass remind me who my Mommie is, I want you to have your way with me I won't say anything, I won't beg for mer-AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!" Her asshole is pounded into without lube, Liv spits on her cock as she fucks her.
"That's all the lube you're going to get from me, bitch" meaning the iron smell in the room is going to be her main lube.
Gracie bites the comforter she cries quietly, as she's drilled by her drunk wife.
TBC 💋🥺❤️
Chapter 56: Little...
Chapter Text
As you know I have other areas, and while I was enjoying myself writing there's always someone to pop up and fuck up thought process, so here's the link to the started story for littles, but I'm officially pissed off so time to figure out who's gonna be yelled at soon *growl* I'm literally so annoyed I could actually cry but moving on here's the link I love y'all!
Chapter 57: ~🌸~: Forgiveness
Chapter Text
Gracie grips the sheets tightly "I'm sorry! I'm sorry! I'm sorry" her ass was not prepared for this, she is terrified to see what all liquids are but blood is definitely one for sure.
Olivia ignores the objections.
"Fuck make me take it, please make me take it!!" Her face is instantly smashed into the pillows and she's plowed mercilessly, Olivia's grunting and moans are enough to make everyone cum.
Gracie starts to realize her wife isn't using her double end so she's not going to stop until she cums by clit stimulation.
It feels like eternity before Liv stops.
"May I -.."
"No!" Liv shouts loudly.
Causing a whimper to escape her young wife's mouth.
Liv remains on top of her, and inside of her, as she passes out.
.....
"AHHHHHHHHH!!" Crying and choking on her saliva.
Liv wakes not sure what year it is "What? What happened?" Not realizing she rolled over and out of her little wife.
"Fucking fuck!" Slamming the bathroom door then locking both of them, she calls Melinda, but she's so incoherent all Melinda can say is she'll be right over.
Liv is still trying to get it together but her head is spinning, she ends up going back to sleep against her will.
Melinda shows up about ten minutes later, she enters and knocks at the bathroom door "sweetie, you have to unlock the bathroom door" still hearing her crying.
The bathroom door opens.
"Oh dear God" is all she can say seeing the blood "please say you're on your period." Looking at her pitiful face.
"Nooo" crying softly and wincing in pain.
"Liv here?" Noticing she hasn't seen or heard her yet.
"Fuck her!" Sobbing like a child.
"Watch your mouth, and explain" tilting her chin.
"Butt, Mommie, files, Jack" trembling visibly.
"Let me see." Knowing she's going to cry louder when she has to inspect it.
"I don't want to be here Auntie Melinda" sobbing.
"You can lay over my lap if you want?" Liv would kick both of their asses, if she took her out of the apartment.
"No! Let's go!" Sobbing brokenly.
"I said no, now let's get you into the tub and shower some of this off you" can't tell if she's still bleeding or not, she helps her into the shower, rinsing her thoroughly "dammit" she says under her breath.
The process takes about two hours.
The door handle jiggles before complete banging begins "unlock this door right now!" Olivia bangs on it.
Melinda gladly opens it, she almost feels bad at the moment her friend realizes she hurt her wife.
"Where is she!?" Liv asks panicked.
"Cuddling on the couch with Casey, I figured she could use a baby sitter, since she keeps trying to leave." Lifting her brow.
"I was drunk" her eyes brim, she races to the toilet to relieve herself.
"Cassidy makes you this crazy?" Melinda asks in a firm whisper.
"I love my wife!" ..."I just had a moment of bad judgement!" Trying to keep her voice down.
"Why would you use that dildo!?" Knowing it's the one that brought from the store before getting home, Olivia had it on back order.
Olivia dries her hands "it was a mistake between me and my wife, and we will deal with it." Her liquor wearing off.
"I almost stitched her asshole Liv, do you think you can train her asshole a different way or maybe not let it be on the intrusion menu for at least two days, hell I don't even want her to shit, anytime soon if possible!" Smacking Liv's ass out of frustration.
Liv puts on her robe.
.........
Casey is holding Ivy like Melinda showed her, up until Gracie's cell phone rings, it's a bar where Cassidy is making a fool of himself.
Ivy takes the call calmly, she goes to the bathroom where the most whispering is happening.
"Um, the bar called, Cassidy is starting stuff, I would go, but I know you would want to handle it, because I'm not going to lie, I'd empty the clip on him." Walking to the livingroom before her tears are seen.
Liv and Melinda look at one another.
"I'll go with you" Melinda says reassuring Liv.
They exit the bathroom after Liv is fully dressed and can pass the drunk or sober test.
"Casey you are in charge until I get back" walking over to her little wife who's painfully stuck between two hard places "you are not to leave, you are not going to give Casey a hard time and you're going to find forgiveness, I'm giving you a pass to look into your binder and Casey can help you... Now kiss me" kissing her possessively before handing her back over to Casey.
.....
Chapter 58: ~🌸~: Mommie's law
Summary:
Filler
Chapter Text
Casey is having a hard time getting Ivy to behave.
"Hey, Ivy! Liv left me in charge!" Blocking a couch pillow being thrown at her.
"So!" Throwing another one "that just means you hafta clean up stuff!" Her voice brattier than ever.
"No, it means you listen to me and stop throwing pillows!" Knowing Liv would lose her shit over the mess.
"No, you do what I says!!" Pushing her.
Casey smacks her ass hard, before she can catch herself.
*SHRIIIIIIEEEEEKS*
"Oh shit I'm sorry!" Trying to hold her but she's pushed away "please stop screaming, I'm sorry! Please!!" Begging her to quiet down.
"HEY!" Liv shouts from the door, removing her shoes and walking to the yelling.
"Auntie she hiiitt meeee!!" Bypassing her Mommie because she may have cooties!
Melinda gives Casey the look, she has been Casey's bedroom Mommy and mentor, since the Stabler's moved away.
"Excuse me" checking her neice's bottom "Casey if I see one speck of blood or even your handprint, it's going to be a very long two hours before your bedtime later!" Continuing to pull ivy's little shorts down.
"I.. she was being a little brat!" Casey says definitely not liking when she's in extra trouble.
Melinda doesn't see extra damage, she hugs her neice and whispers "Go over to your Mommie, NOW" her neice doesn't move "she didn't do what you think she did and even if she did it is not little girl business... Go!" Whispering harsher.
Ivy walks over to Casey to apologize first for almost getting her in trouble.
Then she makes her way to Olivia, she doesn't know how to look her into the eye, but Liv comes down to her level and lifts her chin "What did I say before I left?" Tilting her head "Hmm, what did Mommie say before she left?" Giving her the wide eye glare.
"B-b-be g-g-good for Casey" sniffling, knowing full well that's not what she is referring to.
"Ivy Elaine, do you want to be put in the intensive care unit!?" Now gripping her chin firmly.
"You said that I was to forgive you, and I could look through the binders, but I didn't wanna with Casey" pointing to her shyly.
Liv pulls her hand down "No pointing, Why not?" Removing ivy's hand away from her necklace.
Ivy says nothing... the broken look she gives speak volumes, Liv feels bad but she's is human, she's head of household, she's not always perfect and her little girl or even little wife, will not hold grudges, especially against her!
"Ivy, go to the couch" handing her the two binders "With Casey and do as I directed you to do, because that's the only way you're not getting the cane." Letting her words seep in "Am I making myself clear?" Lifting her brow.
"Yes Mommie" recieving a quick peck on the lips, as she walks over to Casey "Binder?" Passing them to Casey, who smiles taking them and helping her onto her lap like Melinda showed her.
Liv and Melinda have some coffee, sobering Olivia right up, the bedroom no longer looks like a crime scene, Liv knows her wife loves the bedding as does she, so it's not going to get tossed out, if anything they'll make hot sweaty love when they're brought out again as a reminder of what could happen.
Melinda and Liv return back to the livingroom where Casey is quizzing ivy about the binder contents.
Ivy can't believe how much the binder changed since returning from the yacht trip.
"Do you kind of understand or fully understand it?" Casey asks as she finishes up her quiz.
"Both, only because I'm four." She says yawning.
"Cutest little yawn by far, on the cutest little girl I know." Casey boops her nose.
"What are you guys doing for dinner?" Melinda asks Liv.
"I actually hadn't thought about it" Liv admits, checking her watch.
"Well Casey and I were thinking of shake shack or that other place with the pancakes" Melinda says hinting.
Ivy gasps "Mommie can we go with them!? Please!?" Running over to Liv, wincing a bit but she's okay.
"We can go" listening to the happy squeals from both girls "but first, I need you in the bedroom, come." Walking her to the the room shutting it once they're in.
Liv kisses her possessively while pinching her nipples through the thin fabric.
"Mmm Mommie, ohhh" quivering.
"You were a very understanding little girl earlier" licking her fingers, putting them into her shorts and rubbing her clit fiercely, she watches her little girl cum undone, she intensifies it with a hair pull, lips faintly touching and her eyes on hers.
"AHHHHHH!!!" Sobs are heard as ivy's little asshole closes for her Mommie.
"Maybe you'll learn rule number eight a little quicker now" kissing her neck.
"Yes Mommie!" She sobs out a little longer, wanting to cuddle with her Mommie, she's tired and her bottom is no longer gapping.
Melinda also has given Casey a few rolls of the clit.
Olivia chuckles hearing the hitching in Casey's breathing.
"Let's clean up, and you can wear the pants to this" pulling at her jogger jacket.
"But I like the shorts Mommie" sniffling.
"Yeah, but it's cold outside, and I said wear the pants" throwing them on the bed "plus if I see anyone eyeing your sexy little body, I am not going to think twice about showing them what I can do" French kissing her pussy once its bared, she gives warning nips and bites, while bringing her to another strong orgasm "Now I know that little asshole has to be nice and tight, right... so no more pouting or talking about it understand?" Giving her bottom a few swats.
She puts new panties on "Yes Mommie" then pants, Liv wears the matching set, they wash their hands and out the door they go.
"Liv can I drive Ivy and you and Melinda take her car, Pleeeaaaseee?" Casey loves ivy's car but Fin definitely has it worse.
"Not today, Ivy is going to ride in my car, in the back seat, buckled in her car seat, and behave." Kissing Casey's lips smiling once Casey realizes it's pussy on her tongue.
"Yes Liv" smiling, she bites her lip playfully before running to catch up with Melinda.
🎠🧸❤️
Chapter 59: FlufFick!
Summary:
Anything goes just follow along my brain is scattered!
I'm thinking Liv and Lex, so let's do it!
Notes:
Hiya Monday, I still despise Monday even if my best friend had her baby today, Monday's still suck ass! 😂
Let's see what I'm writing about today.I had an edible, by mistake, I'm a gummy bear and gummy worm lover! These gummies looked like trolli's gummies I was like yay! Glad I ate one end (I'm weird I bite by color and the neon pink is wild)🤣
Watching season 22 of Law and Order SVU...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It's day six of lock down, everyone is on everyone's nerves, in the Benson household.
"Ivy, do not ask again!" Alexandra Cabot-Benson screams at her bio daughter.
"But it's not fair!" Screaming back at her Mommy!
"Young lady! You do NOT yell at me!" Her baby blues turning ice cold over the black frames.
"You yelledid at meee!!" Pouting her aquamarine eyes just as stone cold as her Mommy's.
"Both of you!" Liv standing up, pushing her sleeves to the elbow, then walking over to the both of them.
Alex has a bit of fear in her eyes seeing her wife walk over, but exhales seeing her go down to their daughter's level.
"Your voice should never go above speaking levels, unless the house is on fire, we're being robbed, somebody's being shot, or you're being kidnapped, do I make myself clear?" Smacking her bottom twice.
"Yes Mama" her little face crumples.
"Aht, you can cry in time out, find a corner, four minutes!" Getting the shouting part out the way, before addressing whom she shouted at.
Alex gulps seeing her wife enter her view while looking in a magazine.
"Hey" seeing her wife is trying to avoid her view "look at me, if you need a break, now is the time to tell me, I will admit that call took a little longer than expected, you were very good with waiting patiently and getting our little one ready for the day." Knowing her wife needs and deserves praises just as much as spankings.
"Thank you Livvy, I would love a break, I'm sorry, I should not have let it go that far" weeping a bit, she's still dealing with postpartum and all the togetherness is making her wacky.
"We can and will deal with that tonight after our little girl is sleeping" kissing her lips, gently.
"Liv, I -.." *timer goes off*
"Shh, you go to the bedroom, you can watch TV and call Casey or check in with Melinda to watch a show or two together two hours max then I want the calls ended" knowing she is definitely going to call one or both of them.
Alex squeaks out as she goes into her safe headspace of Lex to enjoy her break, she goes straight to the bedroom, shutting the door just a bit, knowing what her Mistress expects from her.
Liv walks over to the corner, she crouches down to Ivy's level "Do you remember why you were put in the corner?" Looking into her eyes.
"Yes Mama" wiping her nose, Liv nods for her to continue "I yelled at-..." Her mouth covered with Liv's hand.
"You were in the corner for shouting, you're getting spanked for aiming it at your Mommy" standing up while holding her hand, leading her to the couch where she was earlier before taking the call.
"Mommy spank me?" Looking confused.
"Well, she might, but right now, Mama is going to spank you, because we have rules in this house and when those rules are broken, punishments are issued."
She bares her bottom and gives her a good strong twenty with the hairbrush.
Ivy is blubbering by the time her Mama is finished.
"When Mommy comes back out, you're going to apologize to her, and whatever she decides, you'll take, understand?" Pulling the bottoms back up on her little girl.
"Ooowie!" Rubbing her bottom "Yes Mama" she's picked up and placed upright on her Mama's lap, she was not going to go to her Mommy's room she learned the hard way with the belt, why she's supposed to respect Mommy's quiet time.
"Mama, I want to go outside"..."and play group" she's sniffles a bit.
Liv sighs "I know you do but it's not happening sweet pea" kissing her forehead, before giving her the do not whine at me look.
"Hmph" pouting, looking more and more like her Mommy, she also has Liv in her thanks to science.
"Stay on my lap or go down for a nap." Mama's verbal threats are very motivating.
Ivy lays her head on her Mama's chest sniffling, knowing she has sixty locomotives to stop the sniffling before she gets sent to her room.
Liv smiles to herself, she loves her little family...
Notes:
Aww cute and fluffy!
Chapter 60: FlufFick!
Summary:
Liv and Lex continue!
Chapter Text
"Lex, two hours were up, twenty minutes ago, hang up that phone" Liv says as she walks past the door, with a laundry basket.
"Ten more minutes this sho-ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" Finding herself staring down at the carpet over her wife's knees.
"Phone, Now!" Taking it "Lex has to hang up the phone now, and Lex is grounded from phone and video privileges, she should be glad I'm not grounding her from her TV time!" Hanging up the phone, going back to spanking her naughty brat.
"Ow!" Lex yelps but it's mostly her sexy little yelps she gives Liv when she's hoping not to get on severe trouble.
Liv's fingers slip inside of Lex hooking her G-spot, working her overtime, mostly for getting her riled up.
"Oh Mistress, you have the most magical fingers, please spread me, four fingers in me please!!" Her right leg slips and she spreads it for her Mistress.
"Oh, aren't you a greedy little slut!" Spitting on her asshole "you sound so yummy" her brat's insides feel so amazing around her fingers "fuck yourself on my fingers, that's right, do what you're told!" Quickly turning her while she squirts, not wanting to electrocute themselves.
"God, that was yummy" kissing her lips, then she laughs at the fact her wife, pretended to talk on the phone.
"I still meant it though" giving a few sharp smacks.
The two share another kiss.
*crash sound*
"I not do it!" Ivy's voice is within tone, but she's very guilty.
She manages to not get caught because mommy was having Mama for lunch it turned into a two for sixty-nine, so they both needed to freshen up.
"Mommy, Mama" Ivy is drinking a water bottle Liv gave her earlier.
"What was that sound?" Liv asks looking around for broken things.
"Ice, ice, Mommy" smiling
Lex snorts, before laughing in her Mommy tone "that was really good, but what made the sound?" Looking in her daughter's eyes.
"Ice cubies, I couldn't get them in bottle" total lie but makes sense, since they took a while and ice cubes melt.
Liv passes her the sports bottle with ice water, placing the bottle in the fridge.
"Thank you Mama" drinking it happily.
"You're welcome" giving Lex a hug from behind, making sure she's okay, while watching Ivy.
Alex nuzzles responding to Liv's concern, she notices Ivy sitting on a pillow "Mama, spank that little bottom?" Tugging on the pillow removing it "let's see it" checking her bottom.
"Purple hue, nice, have anything to say to me?" Lifting her brow, before putting her bottoms back into place.
"I ... I sorry for yelling at you Mommy" drinking more water.
"Don't let it happen again, I know it's hard being cooped up but we will all get through this okay?" Hugging her tightly.
"Yes Mommy" wiping her nose again.
.........
Olivia notices her daughter had been using glitter and left a faint trail, well the detective in her causes her to follow it.
"IVY!!!!!" No fucks about the house tone given.
"Noooooooo" knowing that tone means trouble.
Alex even runs to her daughter, because Liv sounds extra mad.
"Don't you tell me no!" She's livid.
"Livvy what happened?" Trying to calm her wife down.
"Ivy" looking past her wife, "did you touch Mama's bang bang?" Revealing the glitter covered pistol.
"That's what ..." She inhales but she lets her four year old d aughter's face have it.
"ALEXANDRA!" Gripping her belt buckle, Alex backs down a bit.
Ivy squeals crying holding her face, Mommy's aren't supposed to hit their kids like that.
"That's what we heard!?!? A loaded gun hitting the floor!... You're lucky your Mama puts her safety on! Go to your room!!" Alex is possibly more pissed off than Liv is.
Liv can tell by the glitter covered handle she just picked it up but never attempted trigger pulling.
Alex gets swatted hard after Liv locks the safe.
"Mommy is sorry" picking her daughter up, she is crying "shhhh, I didn't mean to hit you sweet girl" bouncing her in her arms.
"Ivy, hand spanking and mouth soaping, before bed" is all Liv says.
Ivy doesn't complain she is still in shock her Mommy hit her, well shocked she hit her in front of Mama, she knows not to pull away from her Mommy no matter what she does to her.
Will Liv learn that her wife is abusive to their daughter?
Chapter Text
Olivia is on top of her wife using her as a plaything, she tapped out and passed out a while ago, but Olivia is not finished, she wants her to hurt in the morning.
"Mmmm I can still make her squirt when she's passed out, that's so fucking hot" she climaxes and collapses on the bed, but she can't stop playing with her little pet, her nipples look so good she has to bite them and tease them.
Olivia hears pitter patter of tiny feet, sounding like it's from their bathroom to their daughter's room.
"Ivy?" Liv gets up, with her freshly cleaned gun "Ivy" walking to her room, seeing her shadow.
"I'm sleeping Mama" shoving everything underneath her stuffed animals.
"Ivy, enough, lying" holding her hand out for whatever she was hiding.
"Mommy said it's our secret"
Liv has noticed a big change since Alex slapped her, she sits on the bed and lifts her into her arms.
"Ivy what are the rules?" Holding her hand out again.
Ivy hands her the make-up jar.
"You're four why do you need this?" Noticing it's mixed perfectly for ivy's complexion.
"Five plea" she responds.
Liv can see desperation on her face so she decides to just let it go for now.
"Mama lay?" Needing cuddles.
"Yes I'll lay with you Sweet girl" laying behind her cuddling her close.
"Thankies Mama" resting in her arms, contently.
Liv watches over her for a few hours, before drifting off herself.
Alex wakes up at three am, tip toeing to Ivy's room, to put her concealer on, but aborts mission when she notices Liv.
She goes back to their room but she can't sleep without Liv or her little girl, so she just goes back to Ivy's room.
Liv pretends to be sleep, Alex curls in front of Ivy holding her and Liv.
..........
Alex wakes up when ivy crawls over her.
"Did you tattle, hmm?" Shaking the foundation bottle.
"No Mommy, I not tell" tears fall as she pottys.
Alex locks the door and strips Ivy "that's good." She applies the waterproof, smudge proof foundation on her ribcage and other areas that has taken Alex's anger.
"Who's fault is this?" Glaring into ivy's aquamarine eyes.
"Mine Mommy."
"That's right" kissing her forehead "now, let's try to have a good day today, and if you ever scream at me again, I'll break your fingers and reset them" putting her outfit on.
"I love you Mommy, I like this dress a lot" knowing to be grateful for her things.
"Good girl, you're learning." Opening the bathroom door, and walking to the kitchen.
"Livvy!" Smiling at her wife.
"Alexandra Justine, anything you want to tell me?" Stirring her coffee, and handing Alex a cup.
"Yeah, last night was wonderful" she gets wet just thinking about it.
Liv feels herself getting mad, she decides to drop it, she needs to make breakfast.
"You're going to sit on the sticker mat and have your breakfast" smacking her wife's ass a few times.
"Yes Livvy" hurrying to the table.
Liv let's ivy pick where she wants to sit knowing she always chooses the island so she can color.
"Ouch" Ivy winces but it's because she got her hands strapped for touching liv's gun.
But when she bumps her side on the island she cries silently in her oatmeal.
"Ivy" Alex's voice is sharp "come, over here sweetie" she's off the mat now that she's finished breakfast.
Ivy dries her tears and does as she's told.
"Trying to start trouble?" Lifting her by her hurt ribs.
"Nooo" crying into Alex's chest.
"Then shut the tears down, go to the couch, watch cartoons!" Cleaning up the dishes.
........
Alexandra stays off the radar with Olivia, but she's definitely being watched, Olivia has called the surrounding neighbors to ask if they hear anything with Lex and Ivy, to her dismay they have.
Olivia goes to grab luminal and her gloves Alexandra Justine, follow me" walking to their daughter's bathroom "if I see any glow and detect blood, I'm going to give you a dose of what you gave our daughter, do I make myself perfectly clear!?" Spraying the bathroom down entirely.
"Livvy I can explain!" The bathroom glowing once the lights go out.
......
Chapter 62: ~💞~:
Summary:
New tale follow along...
Chapter Text
Olivia and Gracie have had little marital fights before, but this is something different, this little spat has been going on since the night before, mainly because they're both slightly busy, with their own things, Cragen has Gracie working on two cases, Olivia is working on another.
They chose to work from home today unknowingly to the other.
Gracie is in the bedroom she is not big on breakfast so she only got up showered, wrapped in her robe and got on her laptop, it's not until the clock strikes seven am and she smells coffee brewing, Liv should have been gone by five am.
She grabs her Taser, she goes through the open bathroom door, then into the hallway and peeps around the corner, the quick glance she gets, before going back to their bedroom, through the bathroom is enough to make her want to masturbate, but she won't, because she's pissed off.
She almost contemplates going into work, but definitely not happening, plus she can stay naked, and comfortable.
She texts Cragen, asking who requested work from home first, and why he didn't deny Liv's request.
He responds with a laughing emoji and tells her to enjoy an extra day, meaning she can work one case at a time, but knows she'll still be efficient.
She goes back to typing on her laptop, she hears her wife walking to the bedroom, and turning the knob.
"You're going to-..." looking at her young wife, in nothing more than a loose robe, hair in a sexy top bun, with a few hairs flying freely and fresh face, she loves it when her face is free from eyeliner and lip liner, her little button nose red and shiny.
Her thoughts are interrupted by her wife's perfect home row key usage.
"You're working from home today, too?" Liv asks, normally she'd at least inform her.
"Yeah and I'm pretty busy" Gracie never makes eye contact with her.
"I see, okay, well let me know if I can help wi-.."
"I'm fine, I have everything set up, even got my little printer on the nightstand" still not looking at her wife.
"Do you want to talk about why you are so upset you can't even look at me?" Liv asks arms folded.
"I'm working" she's not wanting to think about last night "we're good." Continuing to blow her wife off.
Olivia shrugs and sighs "whatever, talk, don't talk, but it's not good!" Going into the closet, throwing clothes on the bed, before heading into the bathroom.
Gracie glances at the outfit, it's work clothes, she doesn't want her to leave.
"I thought you were working from home?" Gracie asks smelling Liv's perfume and her hair done.
"I was, but now I think I'll go in" putting her earring on.
Gracie's blood begins to boil a bit.
She shuts her laptop lid, grabbing Liv's clothes and tossing them on the other side of the bed "No!" Pulling the older woman down over her lap, and spanking her panty covered ass with her hand.
Olivia is flabbergasted about the situation "What are you doing!?" Not caring until she feels the sting intensify, and her panties ripped off her perfectly.
"I think I'm giving my wife a spanking!" Ten more rapid hand swats to Liv's bare ass "kinda shocking since I'm the younger one of this marriage!" Grabbing the hair brush "You want to talk, let's *TALK*!" Landing the brush firmly once.
"Hey! You stop that right now!" Her arm pinned behind her back as she tries to block it.
"Olivia if I catch your hands with this brush, your fingers will hate you for it!" Applying the brush nine more times totaling ten.
Olivia is passed upset she's down right mad "Let me up!! Now!!" Trying to tug herself loose.
"Say you'll stay home, say you give a fuck, say you don't think what we saw last night was gross!" Her heart breaking, she releases Olivia and goes into the closet, sobbing with her knees tucked into her chest.
Liv has to gather her thoughts while getting off the bed "I never said anything about last night was gross!" Olivia's voice is firm, only time Gracie has heard this tone from her wife is when she's talking to perps.
"Did too!" She's fuming but she's not good with expressing herself with her wife.
"Get up"..... "NOW!!" Putting a fresh pair of panties on just inches away from her wife's head, so she's not shocked when Gracie's tongue wiggles it's way inside of her, she almost withers when her clit is suckled into her wife's hot mouth.
"Gracie, I mean it, up now!" Hating to leave that mouth.
"Fine!" Going to the bed, moving her stuff into a neat pile.
Olivia comes out of the closet with two duffle bags, Gracie panics recognizing one as he personal play bag she normally leaves in her trunk.
"First things first.... I did say something was gross last night you're right, but you're wrong about what I meant was gross!" Liv knows she has Gracie's full attention now.
"I said the fact, the victim was treated in such a way was grossly disgusting, because she did not want that!"
Gracie sniffles a bit.
"I enjoy the lifestyle believe it or not, and I was extremely happy about knowing you do too, I found a lot of things in this little duffle bag of your's." Her voice husky.
Gracie whimpers as she is wet and happy.
"I also saw your name on the visitors log, and who and how you play... and that was two months ago, why didn't you come to me and discuss your needs?" Pulling her top bun roughly.
"Ah!"...."I was going through my re.. oooowiiee!" Nipple clamps are attached.
"Tell you what" throwing her a folder "take this and come with me" Adjusting the clamps "those stay on." Leading her to the living room.
TBC 💋
Notes:
Ahhh adulting calls BRB!
Chapter Text
Gracie reads over the pages, her wife handed her and she is beyond thrilled "thank you!" Signing the papers happily, once making sure Olivia is actually happy with it and means it.
"You're welcome" kissing her hard as she normally does when she's peeved but this is way more meaningful than before, Gracie feels her bare pussy on Liv's stomach her clit on her belly button, she grinds, but she's not selfish she's working Olivia's clit with her fingers "open your eyes, I want to see it" kissing her with her eyes open.
Gracie almost stops, she's still shy and enjoys closing her eyes because she doesn't feel like she's all that cute when she cums hard, Liv is already pushing her limits.
"Oh!!, Momma!" Whimpering as she fights to keep her eyes open and on Olivia's.
"Suck my tongue!" Sticking her thick, wide and warm tongue out, Gracie sucks it as if it was Olivia's clit or one of the dildos she normally sucks on.
Olivia cums first and hard squeezing her wife's fingers with her inner walls.
"I'm cumming Momma!" Withering under Olivia's glare and scent.
"Mmm I can't wait to fuck you, but we have work to do" watching Gracie lick her fingers, smelling her own musk on her breath "Go get your stuff out of the bedroom, and understand we don't take work into our bedroom, we have a living room and home office for that!" Squeezing her ass cheeks "You are to never be on my side of the bed unless I'm not here or because you miss me, not because you decide to have an attitude." Sitting up so Gracie can do as she's instructed.
"Yes Ma'am" feeling like a naughty wife, loving every moment of it.
Olivia is already set up in the living room, Gracie decides to use the floor like she normally would anyway because it's more space, she goes to get her laptop she puts loose shorts on and a cami top.
Liv let's her have a pass since she too has a tank and loose shorts on.
Olivia can't deny it feels amazing she's been dying to give discipline in the household.
Gracie taps on the keys also feeling relieved *swirly sound plays* it's a reminder of an appointment she has later.
"You can cancel that, and all future ones, okay?" Firm but kind.
"Yes Ma'am, I'll do it on lunch break." Continuing to type.
The case Olivia is working on, is stressing her out, she picks up the phone, she calls Elliot, they go over what he's found out today.
Notes:
Cleaned the fridge out and I'm still gagging a bit BRB
Chapter 64: ~💞~: is there a 'right' time?
Summary:
Increment One continues..
Notes:
So mother nature showed up, she came with extra pain, so I'm definitely medicated with a little bit of everything I own.
Let's see what happens next!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia, finishes up her phone call with Stabler after about two hours.
Gracie left the room after thirty minutes of them being on the phone together.
She absentmindedly went to the bedroom with her laptop, closing one case, Cragen is happy she located the evil bastard before he could attack again.
"One down, one to go" checking her emails and audio, she uses her headphones to listen to the audio, typing out parts she finds useful.
She doesn't hear Liv enter the room.
Her hair is yanked, she kisses her holding her throat, Gracie removes her earbuds "hey" smiling showing her one of the completed DD5's.
"Ready for your first spanking from me?" Taking her over the knee.
"Li- Momma, I was trying to wrap up this case and I .. um..." not wanting to finish the sentence.
"Uh-huh" raising and landing her hand on bare cheeks.
"Oh! Ow! Ow!" Never realizing her wife could deliver a hard spanking.
"I said no working in the bedroom!" Spanking her harder.
"I forgot!"
"I'm going to help you remember" spanking her in a rhythmic pace.
"Ah!" Sniffling shocked she's crying so hard, she never cried like this with the other lady.
"How's that memory working out for ya?" Final solid fifty landed.
Gracie cries, happy to be lifted up from over the knee position.
"Mommie" her tummy growls.
"Aww yes Ivy my sweet girl?" Unaware her wife's voice can change so effortlessly.
"Hungry"
"Let's go feed the little beast" walking her to the kitchen...."I think we will have salads and pizza for lunch" pulling the fixings for salad out.
"Yuckies!" Pointing at the olives and anchovies.
"You're entitled to your opinion but not with disrespect!" Her Mommie tone coming just as smoothly.
TBC 🥺❤️🧸
Notes:
Falling asleep finally BRB tomorrow 🎠
Chapter 65: ~💞~: collared
Notes:
Watching season 24 episode 9, (again) I'm like:
Johnny D made nerdy ass kids 🤣❤️
Liv should have backhanded Noah several times 🥴
Liv in a towel and those sweats with clipped up hair, make me drool. 🤤
We won't discuss Amanda cause of the whole "ICE" situation 😔Any who let's see what happens next 💞🧸
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
*Gracie's cellphone rings*
"Mmm, mmm" pulling her mouth away from her wife's "one sec, Livia" panting her wife's nickname.... "Hello?"..... "this is she" wincing as her neck is bitten.. "um, I'm very busy right now" watching her nipple disappear into Liv's mouth, she ends the call, she's panting heavily "you're not playing fair" moaning as her body goes limp.
"You were not" gliding her sharp teeth along Gracie's hardened nipples "supposed to answer, I was almost about to cum" watching her little wife's face almost crumple "Flip over, all fours, ass up, face down, do not run from me, I'll plow you into the mattress" smacking her ass for good measure.
"Yes Ma'am" .... her soul leaves her body when Liv's mouth connects with her pussy and asshole ravishing her madly, she cums without warning because Liv has all of her senses tingling.
"This is going to stretch" using a bigger strap on, her pussy drips, thrusting into her nonchalantly and finding a rhythm.
"Arch that back" pushing her into position, gripping her hips and finishing herself off while driving her young wife into subspace.
........
Olivia wakes from her post climax nap to her wife kissing and licking her ass.
"Mmm what are you up to back there?" Checking the time.
Gracie responds by tongue fucking her asshole "I closed both my cases" tongue fucking her asshole again going deeper "Cragen told me that if I want to keep tomorrow off, I may have to do a little ass kissing" grinning, kissing her ass cheeks, licking her cheeks, suckling her clit with her nose at her entrance.
"Mmm, he is absolutely right" reaching back grabbing her wife's hair, while laying flat.
Gracie goes to speak but her mouth becomes filled with warm liquid.
"Good girl!" Dragging her up by her hair and kissing her sloppily.
"You peed in my mouth!" Pulling her hair out of Liv's grasp.
Her throat grasped "You're mine, you'll do whatever I want, you're wearing my collar!" Releasing her throat.
Gracie feels the necklace and a thicker collar "you actually went through my duffle and read my diary.." seeing Olivia's face go cold "and I love and thank you for it" kissing her again.
"You're welcome, now help me and Stabler with our case and maybe we can both be home tomorrow and indulge your little" knowing she definitely needs the attention and time.
"I would love that Livia!" Her eyes lighting up along with her spirits.
TBC 💋
Notes:
Fun fact: Mariska and her husband Peter got married and on my birthday, 😆
Also BRB gotta adult for a bit
Chapter 66: ~💞~:
Summary:
A few days after their agreement.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cragen can see Olivia's at peace since bringing discipline into the home, with Gracie, but Gracie is a bit stressed because her ass hurts, she may or may not have tested some boundaries while shopping for groceries, proving to her wife that she could buy her wine without being twenty one.
She may or may not have pouted about having to go to bed at a decent hour despite whether working or not, she may have even mumbled under her breath a few times before even complying with her wife's wishes.
She may have also smacked Olivia's ass with a spoon just for shits and giggles, but mainly because she's used to being in control of herself and that's one way to have a power struggle, although there wasn't a struggle, she was over Olivia's knee so quick it made her head spin.
"You okay?" Fin asks the bewildered girl letting hot coffee almost flow onto her hand.
Gracie blinks and let's the button go "uh, yeah! I was just, yeah I'm great! Um just making a cup of coffee for Livia" smiling as she shakes a bit.
"Livia" Fin says under his breath once she's out of sight, he thinks it's cute.
Gracie sets the coffee on liv's desk, before returning to her own, she winces as she sits.
Rollins can't help but to smirk, she too is sitting extremely light as possible, mainly because she made Carisi seem like a bad guy with the girls because he punished them and she felt bad for them, so she received a nice lesson on why undermining is not acceptable.
"I love you col- ... necklaces" Amanda says shyly.
"Thanks, I love your bracelets" winking at her.
Amanda is in shock she can't believe Gracie is into the lifestyle!
"Thanks!" Her powder blues sparkling.
.......
Liv and Stabler leave to meet a victim at Mercy Hospital.
While the cats away, the mice will interrogate the hell out of a suspect to get her dominance back.
"LOOK! I don't know who that bitch is!" .... "Ow, keep your hands off me!" The suspect screams.
"I barely touched you!"... picking up the photo "but you definitely touched her!" Holding it right in his face.
Gracie has been going for a good solid hour and is making plenty of headway because the madder he gets the more he tells on himself.
"Pull her out!" Liv says loudly as she hears her wife's voice louder than it should be at any given time.
"Liv let her drive it home we're at four out of six, she's the only one who's got him to say one word!" Alex says calmly...
"Alex has a point" Cragen agreeing.
"Yeah, so do you and so does he!" Folding her arms firmly.
Stabler and Fin laugh loudly.
"That's five one more, I know she can do it" Alex is unknowingly chewing on her thumbnail as she roots for the beautiful detective.
"Down girl, that is Liv's wife" Stabler jokes.
"Oh, I didn't know, I'm not flirting or anything" blushing hard.... she wishes she would have known Liv was interested in women but maybe it's just girls.
Gracie makes a dumb mistake and sits on the table right in front of him, she almost dies as her ass hits the wood.
"Something wrong princess?"
"You want to eat my fucking shoes?" Growling at him.
"No... thanks....."
"Great maybe you can tell me where the fuck you were last night!" Her voice wavering as her ass begins to throb.
"I was with my girlfriend, but you can't tell my wife!"
"Where's your girlfriend now?"
He points to the picture.
"Six of six!!" Alex shouts.
Gracie smiles, and pets his head as she gets off the table, she goes through a different door, Liv goes to catch her but Cragen stops her "just give her some time" he suggests taking her to his office while Alex collects her prize.
Fin returns to his desk, Elliot follows Liv to fill Cragen in.
Alex bumps into Gracie on her way to the elevator.
"Great job" Alex says beaming happily.
"Thanks, counselor"
They find themselves hugging "Mmm your scent is marvelous." Gracie says to the older woman.
"Yours is too" definitely flirting with danger.
The doors open and they go their separate ways.
Gracie decides it's time for a break, she punches out and heads to her own place.
She rubs her ass with a soothing cream.
............
Liv and Elliot exit Cragen's office "where's Gracie?" Liv asks looking at Amanda.
"Last time I saw her she was talking to Alex at-..." shutting up.
"Yeah but then she got a call and had to leave" Fin says.
"Yeah, from who?" Liv asks firmly, shuffling through the post it notes on her wife's desk.
"Liv"... seeing her space a bit.
"Sorry" sitting at her desk and texting her wife.
TBC 🥺❤️🧸
Notes:
BRB gotta adult again 😭
Chapter 67: ~💞~: Running
Summary:
Increment filler
Notes:
Soooo I just went in Amazon purchased a DVD of a movie I could have probably found on YouTube but when I see Mariska I say purchase, but I'm gonna look on YouTube and see if they have the movie 😆🥴💞
Yes it's on YouTube! 😍 but I'm still purchasing the DVD. Mainly because it's already preparing for shipment 🤣❤️
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gracie's timer goes off, she hops off the treadmill, and hits the shower, she gets dressed and heads for Olivia's apartment.
She is surprised to see Liv's home.
"Babe! You're home!" Running over to her, kissing her passionately.
"Where were you?" Looking down at her sweet face.
"Gym" not completely lying she has a gym in her home.
"Why not just go to the fitness center?" Wrapping her arms around her and squeezing her ass, she inhales her scent "you showered at the gym?" ... "Hmm, you let random people see what's mine?" Kissing her possessively.
"Not quite" kissing her back.
"Stop.... stop playing word games with me" pulling her ponytail and twisting until her head is firmly yanked.
"My place, my place, I could not give it up, but here, you can take the key!" Remembering last night's events "I won't do it again, please don't hurt me." Kissing Olivia's neck in her sweet spot, she feels and hears Olivia's heartbeat loud and clear, she continues until she has her like putty, sliding her hands into her pants, rubbing her clit until Liv screams orgasming right in the kitchen.
Gracie kisses her lips sucking on her tongue "I love you, Olivia Margaret Benson" biting her lips before Liv bends her over the counter, picking up a wooden spoon "no! Please no!!" Trying to pull away with no avail.
"Are you allowed to go off without letting me know?" Applying the spoon a few times on her bottom before pulling her pants and panties down.
"No Livia!" ... "ah! Ah! Pleeeaaaseee Owww!" Sobbing the spoon hurts like pure hell.
"You stop your nonsense or I'm going to use the belt" pressing her breasts against her wife's piping hot rear-end.
"Yes Livia" suckling the two fingers that were deep in her older wife's hot folds earlier.
"Livia, today was hard, can we cuddle with your sexy lasagna, in the bedroom and watch a movie, I'll let you pick it!" Being honest.
Notes:
Lol the movie is called "Plain Truth" I wouldn't leave you guys hanging. 💋💕
Chapter 68: ~💞~: First time for everything
Summary:
Filler 😍❤️
Chapter Text
Olivia and Gracie are both getting ready for the banquet.
"I normally skip these things, I rather be nakey, watching movies" Gracie pouts brushing her hair up into a high ponytail then bunning it up elegantly.
"Well, as long as you're my wife you will not miss one of these gatherings, it's important for you to go, meet, and see people, so you'll know who's who and won't be blind sided." Kissing her neck.
Gracie smiles she loves everything about her wife.
She grabs her actual leather collar, it's lavender, it has diamonds and a little rose on it, she puts it on, it matches her lavender undergarments and black dresses go with anything.
"Olivia can I at least take my own car?" Walking to the bedroom.
Olivia is watching her wife in awe "you look stunning, and no you can't" Olivia would be a liar if she said her heart didn't leap over the moon seeing her wife wear both collars.
"Thank you"..... "may I ask why?".....
"You want a freshly spanked bottom, to sit on tonight?"
"No Livia"
"Good, grab your shoes, I repacked your purse" tossing it to her, it is very small and light.
"Thank you Livia" pouting slightly knowing her phone isn't in her purse anymore.
"I want you to talk to at least four people tonight, and get their cards and give them your card, understood?" Swatting her bottom firmly.. she doesn't mind her wife being a quiet person but sometimes she wants her to have other spouses to talk to instead of the squad.
"Ow, yes Livia"... Knowing what her wife means and definitely getting her point as her rear-end radiates pain.
..........
Gracie is so bored at this fucking event it takes everything in her not to yawn. She looks for undertones of top/bottom relationships but all the ones that she has looked at have been girlfriends or boy friends, and sometimes that's hard to trust, and her wife specifically said spouses weeks before so there's that.
She decides to abort that mission, and look for people who'd be on the squads side if anything should happen.
She's way better at business than socializing.
She gets about twelve cards and gives twelve.
Liv blinked for a moment and her little wife is missing, she she Rollins goes down to bid their goodnights to every one, but Liv doesn't see her wife.
"Don't panic, she went with a few suits, she'll be right back" Cragen says as he's been keeping a close eye on her.
"Are they .."
"No, strictly business" he says thinking he's giving her a peaceful mind.
"I see"... When her wife reappears, they make eye contact, Gracie practically levitates to Olivia's side.
Clearly Liv has been drinking happily...
"Mommie, they were all not quite attached, but I still tried." She whispers quickly before Liv can get madder.
"We will discuss this when we get home" kissing her lips, as she drinks her water.
"Bedtime" wanting to go home, bored as hell.
"I need to finish my water, you can stand with me."
Ivy isn't the most well behaved four year old, so she yawns, then whines on Fin's shoulder, he knows a lot about Gracie, they've talked about everything, ever since she began working SVU.
Olivia looks like she could spit fire.
"Hey, me and Melinda were on our way out, let us drop her off at home, or better yet take both of you home." Fin and Phoebe suggests.
"Fine"
Liv gives Fin her keys, Melinda walks with her to the car, while Fin and Phoebe take Ivy....
"Just a word of caution, if Olivia gets too rough with you, do not call the police, because then you'll need a ambulance, because she's going to put you in the hospital, call me or Melinda, our numbers are programmed into the house phone and the cellphones of course." Fin makes sure she understands him.
"Okies, no cops, what about bang bang?"
"What kind of freaky shit do you two get into" Phoebe says pretty intrigued.
"Uh, only if you feel your life is in danger." Fin says chuckling at his wife.
"Okies."
He parks, he gets the sleeping girl out of the car, and carries her in.
Olivia thanks him for bringing her home, she removes her dress while she's still in his arms, then instructs him to cuff her to the bed.
He has a bad feeling about this, but Olivia and Ivy are different together, there's always love and he hasn't noticed anything terrible since they've been together or married, so he does it and bids Olivia goodnight.
.........
Next morning....
Gracie sits up with a yawn and a painful stretch, like blood flow finding joints again.
She soaked, but yet her bladder seems full, she stands up in pain and pottys on herself, she's mortified "Olivia!!!" She begins sobbing out loud "Olivia!?!" Shouting again, no one comes, she crawls to the bathroom, starting the shower "Liviaaaaa!!" She's panicking as pain gets worse.
Still no one answers.
She has no clue what could be happening, what if her wife is in trouble, she forgets about the water and pulls herself up to at least stand almost shrieking in pain, she's stiff. She grabs a pistol and begins searching the apartment for her wife, she's almost heartbroken seeing Olivia's work shield and gun missing, meaning she went to work or something without her or words of good bye which is something they promised they'd never do.
She weeps but remembers she left water running she goes back to it and is stopped in her tracks seeing the mirror "you're mine, last night's banquet events better never happen again!!!" Is written on her midsection in fine tip sharpie, and there's blood trailing due to hard press. She's marked, blotched skinned and bruised.
Her face is red, definitely was slapped, but also bound, her mouth hurts, and her asshole feels raw. She hurries into the shower and begins scrubbing best she can, but she can't help but to sob, she doesn't know what to do.
Washing her vagina she feels something inside she pulls it and almost passes out, it's a catheter tubing, which is why she pissed on the floor, she feels embarrassed and defeated.
She washes her face hoping to relieve some pain, she doesn't remember much about last night, only the banquet parts and she had twenty four cards in all, just didn't make friends so why would her wife do this to her!?
She washes herself over one last time, still sobbing mainly due to abandonment issues; but her collars are still on and her ring, she was in Olivia's bed when she woke up so maybe she's not abandoned but she feels like her wife should have been there when she woke up!
She gets out the shower drying her face first and just walking to the bedroom, the blankets have been changed "Hello!?" Gripping her gun again.
"You'd never survive a horror film little girl" Liv says coming out of the closet, taking the gun from her "you don't check closets, or laundry rooms, and you definitely don't call for your Mommie" reminding her of her last headspace.
"You mean you were here the entire time!?" Growing more broken
"When you were waking up I was headed down to get the delivery, when I came back up you were in the shower." Letting her know there was barely any time lost.
"But your gun was gone!"
"Yes, I took it and my badge with me."
Ivy cries like a newborn child.
Olivia wraps her arms around her, lifting her up, carrying her to the kitchen and sitting her on the counter.
"You're not doing this, open your mouth, drink this" holding the bottle as she drinks "good now a bite of eggs" feeding her.
Ivy quiets down seeing her demeanor become serious Mommie mode.
She finishes feeding her, but Ivy is still weepy, she shoves two fingers into her to check for the catheter tubing, she smiles seeing it's removed.
Taking her little girl to the couch, covering her up while she's in straddle position laying with her head on her shoulder.
"Mommie loves you, you're going to remain on my lap like this while I finish up, I might allow you to watch cartoons, later, but first, you're going to digest quietly, if for any reason I feel your heart rate speed up or feel you're thinking about something, I'm using the ruler, understand what I expect from you?" Making eye contact.
"Yes Mommie" she has never felt more loved by someone as she does now.
She lays her head back down and purrs quietly until her body is dead weight, in Liv's arms.
Liv smiles inwardly, glad she's not being left, she truly has found her soulmate.
Chapter 69: ~💞~: Hmm?
Summary:
Filler for upcoming story 🎠💞
Notes:
Tis Thursday, I'm still PMS'ing, I should be packing for me and my daughter's trip on the 25th but that's not happening until mother nature leaves me alone 😂🥴🧸🎠💞
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It has been a fairly calm work day, Gracie has her DD5's done, and managed to not only clean her inbox but Fin's as well.
She remembers a time when her inbox looked like Fin's but some one from her past taught her the way to stay on top of those things.
"Let's agree that I empty yours when I empty mine" laughing at Fin.
He agrees downing his evening donut.
"So what are you and Adair doing for Halloween?" Stabler asks Liv quietly.
"Um, you know, I didn't even think about it" gasping "we're always working Halloween and I've never had any one to celebrate with, I mean Calvin that one time but it was interrupted by work" feeling a little bad about not having anything planned.
"Well Kathy is taking the younger kids out, Maureen invited Kathleen to visit her and they're going to do their normal sister tradition." He shrugs "so I think Casey is going to be my trick and treat tonight." Winking at her "you and Adair should join" smiling widely.
"Nice try El, but I told you, no, she's mine." Still smiling goofy when she says those words.
"Isn't the dungeon having a party, I can reserve a room there and we could have a fun time all of us." Stabler tries again.
"El, drop it, I am not interested in that kind of thing, plus I think she has a Daddy, in Chicago, I saw a lot of pictures, and texts, but it's clear she's not having sex with him." Writing her statement.
"How can you tell?"
Olivia rolls her eyes "because she would have disclosed to me, and her holes are .. well were perfectly intact when I got them."
Stabler laughs loudly.
Gracie looks over but he plays it off.
Amanda and Carisi, left already because they have to get their girls ready for the big candy give out.
"Liv, you always say you want her to have lifestyle friends, but you don't allow Casey, Alex or even Amanda close to her" he whispers.
"El I'm still figuring her out, and her little still needs tweaking, I believe she is a sexual little and the look she gets in her eye will end up getting her into real trouble." Exhaling "not to mention that inner brat she has inside, she makes me want to pulverize her!" Her teeth gritted.
"I see, all the more reason to have a play date, maybe Liz, Casey and Alex can do it with you, since you don't want me." Elliot suggests slightly annoyed.
"Okay you're right, I should trust you and Casey begs quite often for visits." ..."not at the dungeon or your place, come to our place, no interruptions or strangers around." Feeling less bad.
"Okay, sounds great, I'll text Casey now" smiling brightly.
"You do that" rolling her eyes again.
"I'm bored!" Ivy mumbles to Fin, taking some of his work and finishing it up for him.
"Any plans for tonight?" He asks his neice noticing her change.
"Probably going out partying, I do it every Halloween" she lifts her brows and they both laugh, she feels Olivia's eyes on her she is quiet for a second "but seriously I usually just drink, eat take out and leave candy outside my door for kids and nicer things for adults, speaking of, I should probably.. nevermind Livia is not going to let that happen, I'll just call my housekeeper and have her put everything out for me" going to her own desk.
Picking up her phone sending an Audio message out once back over to Fin's desk "Hey, could you please put the Halloween things out for me, I don't want to let anyone down this year" pressing send, then deleting it like Morales taught her, once she's gets the response.
"Anything with Liv?" He asks bringing her attention back.
"Um I honestly don't know and I don't want to be the one to ask" giving him the don't you ask either look.
"Well Phoebe and I are passing candy out and then hitting they hay because it's been one hell of a week" he chuckles.
"Well, you are super free to go when you finish your pages because these are finished" giggling as she stacks them.
"Could you do these too then?" Grabbing his coat and leaving, as soon as she smiles.
Gracie is quick with it as she finishes his work and clocks him out.
"Clock yourself out too sweet girl" Liv says kindly.
Elliot brushes up against the young detective by mistake and makes eye contact; he officially understands what Olivia meant now.
TBC 💋
Notes:
BRB I have to check on my kid 😂
Chapter 70: ~💞~: PlayDate?
Summary:
I'm leaving which Casey Novak is used up to your imagination, is she going to be the first one, red head, still trying to prove herself, and kinda feisty, will she be the blonde, still feisty but mature and standing up to her authority figures (that scene when she called Liz Elizabeth on the stairs, as if she was in control of a secret relationship between them, but tucked her tail the same episode in a bar where Liz showed up) or is she the one that returned for one or two episodes, choices are y'all's I'll do my best not to mention features 😁🧸🎠
Notes:
I was in a lot of pain so I had to take something, not to mention my anxiety was high so I took something for that too, I should still be able to be creative 😁🥴💞🧸 so let's see what happens next!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia was quiet the entire drive home, but that happens from time to time, Gracie has learned to respect it and not let it mean she was in trouble or something was wrong.
Gracie knows to finish anything she was doing before they get home because when she removes her gun and badge, and plugs her cellphone in she is officially expected to let weight of the day out and allow herself to be taken care of.
.........
Twenty minutes of being home.
"Ivy" waiting to see which girl she has.
"Yes Livia?" Crawling in nothing more than her orange lace bra and panty set, fresh from the shower.
"Mm you look good enough to eat" kissing her possessively as she kneels.
"Thank you Livia" getting her breath back, noticing Olivia is wearing clothes like jeans, heels and her hair is styled differently.
"Sweetie, I laid your outfit out, put it on, you're having a playdate with Casey, Elliot is bringing her over soon" .... "Move it" pointing to her outfit.
Ivy is relieved when she see's it's her house clothes but the nicer ones she puts on if she's off and somebody is coming to fix something.
Ivy gets dressed quickly.
"Beautiful, you know how to whisper or sign if you feel you need to, right?" Liv asks.
"Yes Livia" kinda falling prey to her little side and her voice lets it be known.
"Yes who?" Seeing if she wants to try again or retreat.
"Yes Mommie" kissing her Mommie's lips and squeezing her boobs through her blouse.
"Mmm, come on let's get to the living room." Hearing the elevator.
There's a knock then Elliott and Casey appear.
Ivy is hiding but she can see.
"Ahh!!" Elliot yells when she falls from the fire place.
Casey laughs healthily.
"Ivy" Liv beckons her over, once within arms reach, she's swats her bottom hard twice "don't try that again" pointing at her.
"Yes Mommie"
"Hi, Ivy" Casey says politely.
"Hi" Ivy says shyly.
Casey is smitten with Ivy, she has a seat on the couch with Ivy sitting on her lap.
"So what do you like to do ivy?" Casey asks quietly.
Ivy can tell Casey shouldn't be asking that question, so she whispers "i like to eat my Mommie's pussy."
"Wow okay" Casey's face turns from blush red to devious I wanna see for myself.
"Casey are you following the rules?" Liv asks plating the food.
"Yes Substress" not having to say her name because she's the only Substress here.
Elliot is not wanting to be thrown out so he gives Casey the look.
She blushes her cheeks become redder than red.
..........
At the table Casey and Ivy both decide to play footsy, but Ivy is playing the x-rated version using her big toe inside of Casey's pussy, she is casual while Casey is almost about to scream Ivy curls her big toe and Casey splurts her drink straight at Ivy and starts coughing as she finishes on the intrusive toe.
"Sorry Ivy, it was spicy" watching the little girl wipe her face.
"So'kay" looking at her plate "okay not cools, you spit in my Mac and cheese" gagging "Mommie I not eat this, please" her eyes filling with tears.
"Don't fret you can have mine" Stabler switching Ivy's plate with his, Casey and Ivy look bewildered at him "Young Lady there's not a part of you that hasn't been in my mouth, don't start acting shy now." Taking a bite of the wine drenched Mac and cheese.
"That will make me gag too" pouting.
"Me three" Liv says wiping her mouth.
"Whimps" Casey smirks.
"Ivy what do you say?" Looking at her sternly.
"You gross" ..." I mean thank you" not wanting a spanking.
Notes:
Tiny filler increment, sorry, 😞
Chapter 71: ~💞~: PlayDate!
Summary:
You can say Casey and Ivy are meshing very well, but Stabler is still in a trance of the beautiful, fuck me eyes he witnessed earlier.
Notes:
Starbucks DoubleShot Energy Vanilla, morning medication.
I have to have work done by 8am, and be fully clothed.... woof, still PMS'ing, but first I'm writing and watching lifetime movies that I thought were figments of my imagination 🤣💞🥴🧸💕🎠Let's get into the story!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia and Elliot are sitting on the couch, watching Casey and Ivy, Olivia clears her throat, which is a little thing she does to test her Ivy, just to see which one she has.
"Water, Mommie?" Smiling at her.
"No thank you, Sweetie" seeing the four year old nympho is out, she drains her a wine glass and pours another glass.
"Casey, follow me" Ivy whispers in her ear.
They crawl into ivy's room, before Casey can ask why, her pussy is in ivy's mouth.
"Holy fuck, your mouth is like hot velvet!" Pulling her panties to the side before ripping them off, in order to pull her legs back "suck my clit please, please, I want that mouth on my clit please" begging and humping trying to force her clit into her mouth.
Ivy suckles her clit roughly
"Oh fuck!!!" Arching her back on the bed, pinching her nipples.
"Ivy Elaine Benson!" Her face being pulled out of Casey's vagina with a loud pop sounds.
"Liv please let her finish I'm so close, please let her finish!" Casey's tears form.
"How's your shyness Casey?" Dragging her off the bed by her hair "hey El, look what I found" smiling her Olivia Benson let's have some fun smile.
Casey is thrown onto Stabler's lap, with her back facing him, Liv goes to the hall closet and gets Casey's soft limit bag, she takes the whippy cane.
"Substress!" Seeing it come into view.
"You want her to finish?".... "El take her arms" once he does her bare nipples are hardened and targeted "and you will not stop until I say so, get on all fours show Mommie her ass you're not exempt from the whippy cane." Glaring.
"I, I'm ready" Casey trembles.
Ivy suckles her clit and slurps her even more, applying a bit of pressure to Stabler's pants covered balls with her chin, Casey screams as the whippy cane lands randomly so she doesn't get used to it.
"Oh fuck!!" El seethes as he ejaculates inside is pants.
Casey is a shuddering crying mess, and Ivy is annoyed by the whippy cane on her butt.
She sits on her bottom and finishes Casey off, but she is shocked when stabler sticks his cock inside of Casey, she keeps licking her clit though.
"Please lift your ass, Ivy!" Casey cries because she's taking the brunt of the whippy cane.
Ivy's tongue grazes Elliot's cock on her position change, he locks eyes with Liv.
"Mercy!!" Casey trembles hard before she lays down on the couch.
Stabler tosses the blanket over her, this is by far the quickest pass out of her life.
"Ivy, you ever suck dick before little girl?" Liv asks crouching down to her level, taking a fist full of her hair.
"No Mommie" trembling visibly.
"Today is going to be your first time, and Elliot will not ask to be sucked off again or you tell Mommie, understand?" Forcefully spitting in her mouth so hard her little cheeks puff, she is then forced onto Stabler's cock.
*gawk gawk... Gawk.... gawk* drooling.
"How is my little girl doing?" Liv asks passing her hair off to Elliot.
"Oh Liv this is great, even better" having full control of her head, he just fucks her throat.
"Mommie is going to give her little girl a choice" squeezing her ass cheeks "hairbrush spanking on this lovely bottom, or sleep in your own bed tonight?" Biting her ass cheek.
Ivy submits her ass to her Mommie's cock that's been trying to be inserted inside of her ass.
"That's my good girl" spitting on her asshole and entering "Gooood fucking girl, you shove Mr. Stabler's penis down that pretty little throat and keep quiet!" Fucking her asshole she can't deny the beautiful sights before her.
"Oh fuck" Stabler says shooting his load down her throat.
Ivy doesn't move but she knows she has rights, she taps the floor twice, where Liv can see.
She is pulled out of Elliot's reach, and her body arched perfectly for Liv to finish.
Ivy takes her punishment plowing from her Mommie until she hears her cum harder than Casey and Stabler combined.
Casey woke up in the last few rounds due to Stabler pawing, gripping and pulling at her.
"Mommie, may I?" Looking at the strap on that was in her ass and then back up to her Mommie.
Liv sits on the couch and opens her legs adjusting the cock so it's right on her spot, she plays with her nipples, her moan is intoxicating as her sweet girl suckles the tip of the cock with slight head movements.
Casey kisses Liv's mouth making sure not to block the view, Elliot rubs and pinches her nipples, Ivy isn't too jealous but just enough to deep throat the head and work her Mommie's G-spot like a full time job causing her to squirt.
Ivy was not expecting a palm to the face, but she did receive it.
She winces, she does her best not to cry but her face crumples and tears fall, she isn't crazy enough to look down or coward.
"Go" Liv says firmly.
She goes to her Mommie's bathroom to wash her face, potty and get it together.
She comes out, Casey passes her a water cup, Ivy is a bit skeptical because last time she had water in that cup she woke up, not remembering hardly anything.
"No thank you" setting it down.
"Ivy Elaine"
Ivy whines and goes back into the bathroom, she is really trying to be good and regulate herself.
Olivia excuses herself to tend to her little girl.
"Do you need some encouragement?" Unbuckling the belt on her skirt.
"No Mommie" crying and whining.
"You better use your words" threatening to remove the belt entirely and once it's off it will be used.
"I need cuddles" she sniffles.
"Well come with me, drink your water and you can have cuddles, we are all going to watch a movie." Buckling her belt back.
"water bad." Wiping her nose.
"Sweetie, it was not the water, it was one of these" pulling out the syringe in her pocket "now if you want a dose I will definitely give you one, but you've been punished for sneaking away without permission, so I have no reason to give you this." Reading her face, seeing more is there.
Ivy just nods quietly, not wanting to ruin a movie night especially on Halloween, and it's her first play date or orgy...
Olivia doesn't want her little girl to feel as if she's not heard or seen "how about we table it for now and when our guests leave we can discuss it, I'm giving you a tiny pass, because you are four and this is new to you; but you are not to push, I still expect you to behave, understood?" Fixing Ivy's hair back.
"Yes Mommie" happily recieving a kiss from her Mommie.
"Very good girl, you rinsed your mouth before kissing your Mommie" chuckling.
They walk out the bathroom hand in hand, Ivy's face crumples "why are y'all leaving" feeling as if she's made them uncomfortable.
"I thought we were going to see the movie?"
"Yeah on the TV?" Looking up at her Mommie "right Mommie?" Sniffling again, she takes her cup when Liv passes it to her.
Liv doesn't speak until her little girl drinks her water and calms herself.
"We are going to see a movie at a very special place, a place that you will probably want to visit a lot, and you can thank Casey for finding this place and making sure it's safe." Refilling her sippy cup with water.
"Thank you Casey" her voice shy and sweet.
Liv gives Casey a list "while you two are in the back seat you can explain the rules to her, make sure she understands them and follows them or you both get spanked." Holstering her gun and badge as they leave the apartment.
..........
They make one stop before heading to the special place, Ivy has been to this store many times, but that was before Olivia took over her discipline.
"Hey Ivy! Long time no see! What brings you in?" The store owner says.
Ivy wants to grow to bigger Ivy but that would be against rules.
"My Mommie" standing behind Olivia.
"Congratulations!" She knows Ivy throws down plenty of money, so she definitely decides to be their bitch.
Casey finds a cute costume that's not too slutty since they are going to a special place later.
Ivy makes eye contact with the owner while Casey is looking at things she wants, the owner winks, knowing to ring it up later and ship it to Ivy's home.
"What do you want to be for Halloween, sweetie" Liv asks sitting next to Elliot in the waiting chairs.
"I'm already yours, so I dunno?" Touching spanking implements she'd like to own.
Olivia's hear melts at hearing that.
"Hey how about just a cute little dress" the owner brings out dresses from the back, but it has more than dresses.
"Ooooooh" Ivy touches about ten dresses, few shirts, bottoms, costumes, making sure the owner sees and removes them, she ends up putting on a strapless bra, and this cute lavender tube top, black half sweater with super long sleeves, black shimmer booty shorts, with see through shimmer pants, and some comfy running shoes with optional lights, her pigtails match perfectly with her outfit.
"I love it!" Liv says taking a picture.
Casey has chosen a sexy but not over the top detective outfit "What can't a girl dream about being a detective" causing everyone to laugh, the owner passes her the accessories that go with it, making it even more badass!
Liv goes into her purse to get her wallet out, she passes the store owner her card.
"Call it a wedding gift, have a wonderful night!" Smiling giving both Ivy and Casey a bag for the clothes they wore in and a treat basket each that's prefilled with candy and little black bags that hold sexy surprises.
Ivy signals hug at Liv, and is granted permission, she hugs the owner warmly but not too much, she's learning how long a hug can last before her Mommie is mad.
TBC....
Notes:
Yep it's time for me to adult a bit 🥴
But you all know I'll be right back and I for one am loving this story so far, so I must see what happens next 💕🧸🤗🎠 BRB!
Chapter 72: ~💞~: Special Place!
Summary:
Play date continued 🤗 increment
Notes:
Okay sooo I'm kinda choosing to procrastinate a bit because my ideas are stronger than wanting to actually adult fully, shhh don't tattle on me!🥺
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Once everyone is back in the car and Liv has confiscated the treat baskets, she straps her little girl into the carseat, reminding Casey of her job.
Casey actually had forgotten, but is grateful for the gentle reminder and begins to quote the rules to Ivy, and has her repeat each one back, then she asks questions and gives examples.
Ivy really likes Casey, her voice is soothing and cheerful and has perfect pitch, she already respects her as her Mommie's Substress, but she also respects her as a human being in and out of lifestyle, especially when she got a little toppy at the apartment.
"Are you listening, Ivy?" Casey asks bringing her out of her thoughts.
"Yes, Casey, no loud whining" whining a bit loud.
"Perfect example" she continues to drive the rules in for a good thirty minutes, before Ivy politely covers her mouth, her jaws hurt enough already.
Casey smiles and places the list in her inner detective coat pocket.
Liv smiles watching and listening to them.
"Sip some water sweet girl" reaching back to rub Ivy's leg comfortingly.
"Yes Mommie" she takes a decent sip, her mouth was really dry.
Casey blushes not realizing she'd given the hand signal for water.
"So-.."
"Casey you're fine, this is your first time, too, no one is going to be perfect right out of the gate." Looking at her directly, giving her a it's okay smile.
Casey feels her pocket has something in it, it's some candy Liv snuck into her pockets, her favorite cherry bombs, she opens one and puts it in her mouth, Ivy see's but doesn't get upset because, she's had enough balls in her mouth for one night and her Mommie would not allow her to have that because she might swallow it whole, she has a little habit of attempting that with round hard candies.
The car stops, Elliot gets out to unload the back, Casey gets out to help him, Liv opens her daughters door "let's hear the rules sweet girl" twirling her bangs.
Ivy remembers them but not in order, so she hesitates.
"I just want to hear them that's all sweet girl" seeing her anxiety build.
Ivy exhales "Stay within eyesight, ask permission, no sexy touching, no means no, do not take anything from anyone, if it's given to me anyway bring it straight to you, do not whine, do not shout, do not make you or anyone come looking for me, if I earn a spanking from you, I take it with grace." She's a bit embarrassed by the last one but says it anyway "No jealousy, no hitting or spitting" burying her face in her Mommie's neck.
"And when it's time to leave?" Liv begins.
"I don't throw a fit" knowing tantrums are her specialty.
Liv kisses her possessively and sloppily knowing that once they enter the special place that is not okay, well tonight anyway.
Ivy holds her Mommie's hand, she stops dead in her tracks.
"Mommie, are all of those um, littles?" Looking confused.
"They sure are and will probably be your best friend before the movie's over!" The caretaker hands Ivy a littles bag "That has all types of goodies, but your Mommie and/or Daddy has to check it first, okay?" Smiling at her, before passing Liv and Elliot adult goody bags and Casey a middle/baby sitter bag.
Liv loves the table Casey reserved for them, she has a view of everything and everyone, so she can protect if need be, she gives Casey a huge hug "I think you're going to make a great baby sitter and playmate for Ivy." Giving her a cushion to sit on.
It's almost dark out but not quite, so there's littles playing, fighting, throwing tantrums, trading candy, and some are just sitting with their caretakers.
"Ivy are you okay?" Liv asks pulling her from her thoughts a bit.
"Yes Mommie, I stay here?" Not wanting to interact with anyone.
"If you wish to, yes love you can stay right here" kissing her forehead.
Casey finishes sanitizing the table and Ivy's hands with a tiny little struggle.
"I like Mommie's"
"Well I don't have your Mommie's, so deal please" Casey says in her middle tone, Liv did say she could be a middle if she wanted to be because she knew Alex and a few others would be here and they never get to hang out.
Ivy wipes her hands on her new pants.
Stabler shoots her a look, he is really starting to feel a connection to her.
She stops immediately, Liv rewards her by letting her pour the goodie out into a little blanket and sort her stuff, she knows her little girl's quirks more than she knows her triggers.
Ivy sorts her goodies, Casey is with her friends sitting on the packed quilts out on the grass where Liv and Elliot can see them, Ivy sees the candy Casey was eating in the car and sets them on her bag.
Liv and Elliot both have a awe moment... But the night is just beginning...
TBC 🥺❤️
Notes:
Okay I really gotta get moving I have less than an hour to get dressed and presentable lol
BRB!!
Chapter 73: ~💞~: PlayDate!!
Summary:
Final increment ❤️
Notes:
I so planned on coming back yesterday but cramps won and I just passed out!
But it's Saturday morning so let's get it started!... Well continued 😂
Chapter Text
Olivia watches Casey, while holding Ivy, Alexandra left park after Casey told her who she was there with, she wasn't mean about it, she had just had a long day and her with Olivia means she can go by Liz's and fuck like wildcats.
"Mommie, I go to blankets?" Looking at Liv, also interrupting Stabler's conversation with Olivia.
He taps her on the shoulder, waiting for him to look at her "when adults are talking, you are to say excuse me, or wait until they finish talking" speaking to her as if she was one of his.
Her little face crumples "Yes, Sir" crying on her Mommie's shoulder.
He takes a bite of half his hoagie "would you like some?" Holding the untouched half up to her.
"No, Sir..... No like onions" she says respectfully.
Liv pulls her body back enough to make eye contact "Are you hungry, I have your favorite, cut into fours." Looking into her eyes even when she tries to drop them.
"I just wanna go to the blankets with Casey, you said it was a playdate!" Her voice huffy.
Liv smacks her daughter's ass firmly "You're about to earn yourself a trip to the restroom over my knee, is that what you want?" Watching her little girl shake her head.
Liv opens her daughter's sandwich, pulling out a little half and platting it for her "save yourself little girl" Liv says dangerously..
Ivy's nose is cleaned by Liv, she bites her food, and chews it properly, it's clear she's not to leave her Mommie's lap.
Liv feels bad, it's definitely moreso for her than it is for Ivy, but it's getting darker and she's more comfortable this way.
"Ah-choo!!" ... "Ah-choo!"... "Ah-choo!".... "Mommmiiieee" her nose is stuffy... Ivy's little body is telling on her.
"Liv, someone sounds like she's sick." El whispers.
Ivy is terrified, she may or may not have went swimming in the rain on her lunch break earlier, and she may have avoided getting her flu shot from her doctor today because she pushed it back until she knew she'd be leaving town.
"Brrrrrr" Casey walks back to the table to cuddle on Stabler's lap, she eats her own sandwich, noticing the extra cherry bombs by her stuff "aww thanks" patting Ivy on her back "you're.... sweet" almost saying you're warm..
........
The movie begins, Liv has made sure ivy's stuff is put away in its bags, as well as Casey's.
Ivy sits on Casey's lap and Liv is on Elliot's, he has begged and fondled his way inside of her and makes sure it's a memorable moment.
Casey giggles
Ivy hates the movie playing so she doesn't watch it she decides to color.
"You okay?" Casey asks quietly.
"I not like this mo...Ah-choo!!" Ivy knows her ass is definitely in trouble.
Liv looks at her watch they've lasted a good three hours there.
She texts Melinda to see if she can make a house call, but she's not able but gives her instructions..
"Come on, time to go, potty before we leave." Liv says to Casey and Ivy, while she and Stabler take things to the car, Liv gets a nice proper fucking once at the car.
"Oh, fuck, El!" Screaming into a duffle bag as she cums hard and he laps her folds dry "oh right there" biting her lip as she orgasms again.
"I love you, Liv"...
"Post cum love doesn't count El" laughing causing him to laugh.
"HEY!" Seeing Ivy without Casey, until Casey runs, catching up with her and popping her "over here both of you!" Liv demands.
"Mommmiiieee noooo" seeing her go into her pocket "please I be good!" Holding Casey's hand tightly.
Casey puts Ivy in her car seat, and gets in too.
"I told you before we left home" kissing her possessively and pricking her at the same time.
Ivy sobs until she passes out.
Casey holds her hand the entire time.
TBC 🥺❤️🧸
Chapter 74: ~💞~: The way we play
Notes:
Tis Saturday, I'm eating a banquet sausage and gravy pot pie, pretty tasty 😋🤤
Let's see what happens next!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Casey wakes up to a sleeping Ivy using her hardened nipples as pacifiers, Casey's hand finds her clit like a magnet, she's used to masturbating first thing in the morning and now it's even better because she has a nice hot mouth suckling her nipples just right.
She cums before you know it.
"Quite the morning slut, Casey" Liv says watching her over the Nanny Cam.
Casey blushes and laughs "should I, um-.." not sure if she's wearing out her welcome or not.
"Casey you are fine, but if you are tired or needing a break, bring her to me" knowing Saturdays are brunch days with Alex and sometimes Liz or Lena.
"Thank you Substress" carrying her sleeping friend to Liv who replaces her nipple.
Casey puts her breasts back into her bra.
..........
*cellphone rings*
"Hm?" Frantic searching "yelps" falling off the bed "Adair!"... "yeah.... okay ..... I totally understand, thanks" hanging up. "Ah- choo!" ..."When did I get in heeereeee" looking around.
"Casey had a brunch to attend, but more importantly, who was on the phone?" Liv asks cuddling her and wrapping her legs around her.
"Hm?" So relaxed in her wife's arms, until she's not "ow, baby you're hurting me" looking directly into Olivia's eyes.
"Answer my questions!" Shaking her a bit.
"I didn't get my flu shot and I was going to go today but that was the office telling me she is on vacation and I could... Liv?" Watching her wife get up and go to the closet and return with a prison strap.
"On your tummy.... Now!" Watching her wife roll over on her tummy "how many days ago did I tell you to go?" Lifting the strap.
"Sixteen days"..."Ahhh, I was working!! Ah!!" Barely making it to sixteen.
"Well you're off today, so guess who's little ass is going to see Dr. Warner?" Unclipping her thick brunette hair and tightening it back.
"Can I eat first?" She sobbing.
"Are you stalling little girl?" Trying to help her find a headspace that won't get her butt spanked.
"No, I'm just really hungry, remember I didn't get to really eat?" Digging holes.
"Oh you definitely ate last night little girl, but I know what you mean" holding her hand out.
Smiling through her pain "Ah-choo"...
"Yeah shot first then we can get food"... "I also know that pretty tankini didn't get wet by itself, and I also telling my wife to get her pretty little ass to her appointment, not to the pool in a DAMN STORM!" Backhanding her.
The younger woman kneels, she fights a sneeze.
"Baby please don't, I'll be good, I'm sorry" looking into her eyes.
"Why do you make me do this, hmm? Why do you make me have to mark up this beautiful face, and skin" resting her mound into her girl's mouth.
She licks her wife through her panties until she can work her clit with her tongue through the fabric, Olivia takes pleasure in this sensual play, and her wife takes pleasure in feeling like a little victim, but what she doesn't know is, Olivia is not always playing and the longer they stay together, the worse it's going to be.
"Stand up" .... "Take a shower, I'll have your outfit laid out, I'm going to call Melinda and make an appointment." Swatting her ass firmly, causing fresh tears to escape.
Hauling it to the bathroom she showers promptly and gets dressed, still floating, but she thinks she just wants to be Olivia's girl which is Gracie's version of middle, meaning Liv will treat her however she feels and she will not call her Gracie or Ivy.
Once dressed she puts her hair in a clip kinda like Liv's, only hers is tighter and her swoop is more dramatic than Liv's.
She add lip liner and eyeliner and a champagne shimmer gloss.
She decides her outfit would go great with a Louis Vuitton bag and shoe combo, she's young hell she still love juicy couture and lip smackers.
"I'm ready Mama" the only way she's going to get to have this type of play is to remember that Liv can make her call her whatever she wants and she submits either on her own or by force.
Liv is hanging up with Melinda "Did I say anything about makeup, those shoes, or that hair little girl!?" Standing up and yanking the clip out "I have some clips you can wear" showing her office supplies.
"I'm sorry Mama I-..." Her emotions are high.
Liv wipes her face and gives her clear gloss "Are you trying to make other people want what's rightfully mine?" Kissing her hard kicking her ankles so she removes the shoes not stopping the kiss, Liv suctions her lips more once the height difference is even more extreme.
Liv grabs her purse making sure she has the hair brush, hand strap, and her belt is snug around her waist, she takes her girl's purse going through it.
"Why do you need any of these things, when I have everything you need, are you saying I'm not enough?" Closing the gap between them.
"I would never" trembling visibly almost casting her eyes down.
Liv messy buns her girl's hair and has her wear the cute little sneakers from last night.
They leave to Melinda's.
............
"I can't!" Tears stream.
Olivia takes her to the restroom "you can, you will, and you damn well better!" Shouting a smidge "you don't want to piss me off! You are going to walk into her office, believe me you don't want me to take you in there!" Opening the restroom door.
"Yes Mama!" Running to see Melinda.
"Hey baby girl!" Melinda says with a smile then hug.
"Please don't stick me" weeping.
"You're already sneezing, just relax and don't make me have to call Olivia in here" knowing she's not to discipline her in this headspace.
"I'll stop, it's just allergies" whimpering.
"You either take the shot or submit to this long q-tip, tickling your brain." Melinda bargains.
She holds her arm out and still.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!" She sobs rocking in Melinda's arms,
"shhh you're okay, and I do have to give you medicine to take, so do yourself and body a favor and take it, please." Knowing Liv's moods well.
"Okies"
"Tell you what, I'm going to give you a dose right now and that way you will know what to expect, okay?" Getting it ready while she holds the young girl on her lap.
Yeah she can't touch her now but if she embarrasses her wife she'll be brutalized and whenever she's back in Auntie Melinda's care she can still be spanked, she holds her mouth open and tries not to gag.
"Good job, baby girl." Walking her to get a sticker.
She smiles..
The door opens as Liv is checking her watch.
"Thank you Melinda for everything" collecting her girl securely around her waist from behind, walking her to the car.
Opening her car door "In!" Pushing her inside, then shutting the door.
"I um, I have meds to take, she gave me my first dose" handing her the bag "I got a sticker too, maybe I can add it to my special box?" Trembling visibly again.
"Mmmm, is that so?" Reading the bottle "let's get you fed" once buckling up.
........
After lunch they take a walk and find themselves by the plaza "Mama, please?" Looking with lust in her eyes.
"uh, no I'm going to say pass" remembering Burton and the wounds it left.
"Fine" remembering the stories and rumors, dragging out of her safe place, Liv can feel it too.
"You have something to say?" Looking back at her.
"No, I don't, Livia" walking the opposite direction of Olivia knowing she would not hurt her in front of pedestrians.
"FREEZE!" Holding her rubber bullet gun.
Ivy stops dead in her tracks.
"Walk it back over to Mommie little girl!" Liv and Ivy are the only people in the world right now, she walks over to her Mommie, Liv puts the gun away "you want to be fucked in the plaza by me little girl, is that it?" Holding her chin firmly nosey people are walking practically in circles to hear the full conversation.
Ivy is quiet.
"I'll put it on your rewards card, you'll have two weeks to earn it, but I say this now, brace yourself!" Walking to the car holding her hand.
Buckling her in the backseat......
Notes:
Night night for now lovelies!
Chapter 75: A possibly short story
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia and her sexy little wife love each other, but that age gap often tests Olivia's patience with her wife.
"What's the big deal!?" The eighteen year old shouts at her forty-eight year old wife..
"Your outfit of choice!" Ripping the fabric off her "you better be glad I came home before the plumber got here!" Smacking her ass hard.
"I thought you were Captain Benson, Mrs it's not your fault!?" Pushing her hands away.
"You are my wife and my little girl! You do not wait for anyone dressed like a slut!" Closing the gap between them..
"You want to show this body off?" Pushing her into the wall "is that what you want?" Removing her own belt "Go stand in the corner and when the plumber gets here I want you to go into lunge position and I'm going to apply this belt to that sweet bare ass of yours, then we'll see how much you wanna live your life like a sweetheart or girlfriends film (name of two studios).
"That's gonna be more like whipped ass momma!" Seeing she is not joking.
"Yeah but you won't be putting your lips or anything else on the plumber, not even those eyes, you look at him your thighs will pay a hefty price, and God help you if he looks at you." Making eye contact.
"I'll put my approved clothes on!" Squealing as her momma takes her nipple between her teeth..
"Smart girl" biting and sucking harder.
..... End....
Notes:
Told you a quickie 😂
Chapter 76: SVU short cracks: Tantrums
Summary:
Tantrums come in various ways...
This is just a little idea hope you all enjoy!
Notes:
It's Monday...again, I got all wonky yesterday, triggered, and my feelings extremely hurt while I was being open and vulnerable.
Let's see what happens 🥺
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia's has been in her own little funk, she has had enough of the cradle robbing jokes, and the the senior cougar jokes.
She knows Gracie hears them too but they don't bother her, it just makes her want to fuck her wife even more.
"Oh, maybe Gracie and Kathleen can have a slumber party" Kathy suggests not realizing that Gracie is Olivia's wife.
"Oh, that sounds fun!" Gracie's sarcasm oozes, Stabler is not about to step in for nothing "but I think I'd like to have a slumber party with you and Elliot, he can pound your boring cunt, while you learn how to put pussy in your mouth instead of a foot!" Scowling fighting not to throw a drink in her face.
Stabler smirks but definitely likes the idea.
Gracie walks away from Kathy, Elliot, Fin and Cragen, she sees Olivia with Melinda and Munch, she makes her way over, to whisper in her ear "I wanna fuck" handing her wine glass over to Melinda, taking her wife to a secluded closet and kissing the older woman with everything she has to offer.
Olivia pants heavily something about her young wife's bitch switch being flipped turns her into a hot little bitch, and only Olivia can cool her down.
Liv's nipples are pinched and pawed at, as her neck is suckled and bitten.
"Why do you have so many buttons!?" Ripping Olivia's blouse off listening to buttons hit the floor as she pulls her camisole and bra down off one shoulder, and starts sucking her nipples and biting her at random.
"No teeth!" She hisses as she's bitten.
Gracie goes to her knees, pushes her skirt up, pushing her panties to the side, and ravishes her hot wet cunt, Olivia hangs on to her bared breast and her wife's head, as she cums hard.
The girl doesn't stop as she gives her a second one.
"You better stop right now!" Removing her glistening face from between her legs.
Gracie knows she's in trouble "Yes Mama" crawling around picking up buttons as Liv fixes herself up.
"Home, please?" Gracie is not getting rid of the tantrum as quickly as she'd hoped.
"Yes, go, and before you leave, I want four switches picked out, cleaned and ready for use." Swatting her bottom firmly "and this tantrum better be a little more tamed by the time I get home" opening the closet door and scooting her out.
"Yes Mama" happy when Olivia kisses her possessively.
........
Another type of tantrum is the straight up four year old Ivy not getting her way.
"Mommie you said I could pick the movie!" Huffing at her Mommie.
"Ivy Elaine Benson! You are to let the guest pick the movie, you asked, no, begged me for this playdate with Hailey, I am working from home today, to give you what you begged me for!" Liv says sick of the whining.
Ivy pouts, she hands Hailey the DVD case for her to pick out the Disney movie they have to watch.
"Mrs. Benson!" Running to the home office, for her life "she's trying to hurt me!" Hailey screams crawling into Olivia's lap.
"She's a stupid whiney baby!" Ivy shouts from the living room.
Liv saves her work, she walks with Hailey into the living room, the movie Hailey chose is playing, Liv is a bit confused until she gets closer and sees the retractable paper cutter.
"Ivy" rubbing her temples before shouting, because yes there's a difference between tantrums and triggers and anyone can shout and whatever else but she deals with Ivy slightly different, especially when in front of other littles, because they may also be triggered.
"Ivy, Mommie thinks you need a time out" pointing to the corner.
"But Mommie, Hailey's here!" Not wanting to be punished while her friend is there.
"I won't say it again" Liv's Mommie voice is firm.
Ivy walks to the corner sniffling, she places her hands on her head.
Liv collects the paper cutter, she asks Hailey which pages she wanted, she neatly cuts them out, then makes several copies of them for each girl.
Four minutes go by and Ivy is collected from the corner.
"Next time, come to me and ask for me to make copies for you, instead of throwing a little tantrum, because now you have a bedtime spanking in your future tonight." Lifting her chin up for eye contact.
"Yes Mommie" blushing hard, she looks at Hailey "Sorry for being mean" handing her the coloring pages Olivia printed out for them.
Peace is restored.
..........
Sometimes they can happen in public because a certain eighteen year old pageant girl wants something she can't have, even though it was promised to her.
"No, Doritos!" Olivia says to her wife, knowing she has a pageant coming up and her coach has a strict but Olivia approved food chart for her.
"You said I could have Doritos next time we came to the store, it's next time, now!" Gracie argues back to her wife.
"You have a pageant coming up, your dresses and costumes are already tailored for your body right now!" Putting the chips back on the shelf.
Gracie grabs a different package of Doritos and throws them in the cart "Less calories" shrugging.
"I'm not getting your items sized again, I'm not going to listen to you cry, bitch and moan about, not fitting in anything, and you most certainly are not going to be allowed to skip meals and do extra workouts, but I will however work you out and that plump rear-end of yours and make your costumes unbearable to wear" pressing her body firmly to hers "Get them out of the basket... NOW!!" Not caring about the little crowd that has formed.
"Yes, Ma'am" putting them on the shelf "Ah!" Yelping as she's swatted for not putting the chips in the right area.
Once they're placed properly, the two of them continue on, since the bratty tantrum is over.
........
Even Olivia has tantrums, especially when she doesn't have enough time with her wife.
"Are you serious?" Olivia asks seeing her wife dressed to leave.
"Babe, it's been on your calendar, you gave me permission" not liking how her night will end it she doesn't fix the problem "you want to come with me, it can be our day?" Hoping that will work.
"No, I don't want to go, Gracie" still sitting at the kitchen table with breakfast.
Gracie knows that tone very well, she puts her keys back in her purse, and walks over to her wife, straddling her lap.
"What does my lovely wife want" kissing her lips, cheek, then lips again.
"Nothing, it's fine, go out with your friends" squeezing her young wife's ass.
"You are my friend Olivia Margaret Benson" kissing her passionately, taking her hand and walking her to the bedroom, she pushes her over the bed, face first, removing her silk robe.
She straddles her ass while massaging her wife's back, she knows Liv can feel the seat of her panties, between her ass cheeks.
Olivia moans and relaxes.
Gracie, grabs multipurpose lube from Liv's nightstand and massages her muscles deeper, feeling calcium and joints release as blood flow returns to them.
Liv passes her some scissors "cut them off" wanting her wife to remain where she is but without any fabric between them.
Gracie wishes she would have just pulled them off before mounting her, but she cuts them, and pulls the fabric, she returns the scissors and discarded panties to her wife.
"I love your essence" Liv says huskily.
Gracie smiles getting wetter and massaging more firmly in her rhomboids.
"I think I'm doing this backwards, Honey" retrieving a item from the the drawer, kissing down the older woman's back, sliding her wet pussy over Liv's ass cheeks.
Gripping her cheeks firmly but still therapeutically, parting them, then squeezing them back together, she does it a few more times, relaxing Liv's ass cheeks before settling her wet folds on Liv's thighs.
She lifts the hairbrush and brings it down, not hard, not soft but just enough to help Liv stay relaxed, she continues the cathartic spanking, Liv's ass turns a beautiful crimson tan color, but Gracie can feel she's not done yet.
Liv is in a blissful state.
Gracie continues until she smells Olivia's scent, and hears her sweet murmurs.
"My poor wife, having such a tough case" smacking a little harder "She was busy for a whole week *straight*" using the same firm impact "She hardly had a chance to come *home*", "No *sleep*, "hardly ever *ate*", "when she did return *home*, she was so *ex*-*hau*-*sted!*", "she slept for an *en*-*ti*-*re* *Day!*" Putting the brush down, she smacks her ass with her hands like rain patter.
She can tell Olivia's let tears fall because her satin pillowcase has wet spots on it.
She spreads her ass cheeks again "I wasn't a very good wife, earlier, knowing all you've been through, with the case you just closed, and the time we missed together, I should have known to cancel my plans and be here with you" licking just her asshole "I promise to make it up to you" licking her hole again, knowing just what her wife wants and needs.
Olivia smiles contently, she's barely awake but she lifts her ass for a thorough anal tongue fucking, not lowering her ass until she is finished.
Gracie is fully nude now, as she kisses her wife's ass cheeks and rubs them with cream, she pulls the comforter over both of them, laying close to Liv who remains on her stomach fast asleep, Gracie strokes liv's hair until she too falls asleep, snuggled closely to the love of her life.
Notes:
I actually like this, I may have to do more 💞🎠
But as you all know, I have to go adult for a little bit, BRB 🥺💞🧸
Chapter 77: ~🌸~: Mama's Help
Summary:
Remember ~🌸~: & ~💞~:
Are two different storylines. 🤗💕
Notes:
Tis Tuesday I'm still fighting my triggers and hoping I am stronger about it today, I love y'all
Let's see what happens!🧸
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gracie had been on the phone for some time, before Olivia got home.
"That's fine!"... "you can't stand other people possibly being happy, sucks I can't invite you into my happiness because you're so fucking hurtful, you just can't seem to fucking care!" Tears stream from her eyes.
Olivia has been watching and listening for the last ten minutes, she doesn't make a sound until her wife hangs the phone up.
Gracie sobs angrily, until she hears Liv unlock the gun locker, she wipes her tears and stealthily heads into the bathroom, and begins washing her face.
"Hand me that bar of soap please" Liv requests in an even tone.
"Baby! You're home!" Kissing her with need, still passing her the box of soap "hold me please" her soul is hurting at this point.
Liv puts the bar down, carrying her sweet wife to the bedroom, laying her down on her back while she lays on her side looking down at her little wife's face.
"Well, we are going to talk about it, I'm not asking." Liv says fed up with her wife's little white lies, every single time her wife looks like someone has eaten her heart out Liv has to deal with it, not even knowing what happened, and before today she thought it was her fault!
"I'm fine Olivia" she goes to sit up but Liv isn't having it, she pushes her back down onto her back with her free hand.
"I said we are going to TALK." Her frown replacing her smile.
"I don't..." Shutting up as Liv begins to undo the buttons on her blouse with one hand, she almost tries to cover herself but she places her hands by her side.
"I don't.... hmmm?" Squeezing her wife's left breast hard as she can, her wife's whimpers fill the room, she then goes to the right one giving it the same harsh squeeze "Good girl, you now have front clasping bras, thank you for listening to me, I hope you left the bags and receipt out for me.." unhooking the bra, seeing her hand prints on each of her breasts, as her wife nods yes about the bag and receipt.
Gracie trembles, Liv gets a look in her eyes when she's mad and she almost wishes Liv was tipsy, because sober Liv when mad is not fun.
"Baby, please, I'm not cheating, if that's what you're thinking" looking into Olivia's brown eyes.
"If I thought you were cheating, you'd be in a tub full of hot water and I'd be scrubbing you inside and out until I felt you were clean again" her voice just as nonchalant as her twisting her little wife's left nipple.
"Ah!" Lifting her back off the bed into an arch, when she feels Liv's nails on her bared twisting nipple.
"Do you want to see outside anytime soon?" Lifting her wife's chin up.
"Yes, Ma'am" resting her face in Liv's palm as she caresses it, she closes her eyes as a tear falls, but she's quickly choked with the same hand that was just giving her a sweet caress, her eyes fly open at Olivia.
"When you're ready to talk I'll let go" holding her throat firmly, then leaning down, kissing her fully, making sure she constricts all her air flow.
Gracie's body begins to shake as it's all too much to take, she grasps Liv's wrist, lightly.
Liv let's her throat go, but the kiss is more for her than it is for the little lady pinned under her, so she continues for a bit longer, once coming up for air "in here, kitchen, livingroom, home office, or walk and talk?" Giving her options.
"Bathtub, with you?" Hoping that's an option.
Normally Liv wouldn't allow that but she has an idea.
"Yes, but by my terms" she receives a nod before getting up, she removes her clothes, then finishes stripping her wife.
Gracie knows not to touch her wife without permission, in these types of situations, so she doesn't follow behind her when she steps into the closet for a moment, coming out with little bag.
Liv starts the shower, adjusting the showerhead, she places the bag next to her, and then beckons for her wife to lay on top of her.
"Same rules apply, but it'll be more painful on wet skin, understand?" Liv asks firmly.
"Yes, Ma'am." Laying in Olivia's arms as the water hits them like a warm wet blanket.
"Begin" allowing her wife to lay her head on her shoulder, knowing that eye contact may cause hesitation.
"I was talking to my mom Olivia" she sobs hard, but being careful of her wife's eardrum "I know, I know I'm not supposed to talk to her, I know!! But Rollins and her mom kinda started getting along, well sorta but I just wanted to tell her something about my day and I..." Rethinking if she wants to say anything else "I'm sorry!" She is struck hard on her wet inner thigh with the plastic bath brush.
Liv doesn't need to speak that bath brush spoke volumes, she gives her about thirty seconds of crying time before taking the privilege of no eye contact away, glaring deep into her eyes.
"It hurts!" Sobbing but quiets down once threatened to be struck again in the same spot "I called her, and I didn't ask for permission because I knew you'd say no, and I just really wanted to... Have my way, and now I hate it!!" Sobbing, she feels herself about to vomit she puts her head out of the way and lets go on the towel next to the them.
"You really are having a bad time, huh?" Positioning her like she wants her "It's about to get a tad bit worse" landing the bath brush multiple times across her rear-end.
Gracie wants to fight or flight so bad but she knows if she runs, it's a wrap for her.
"Ow! Ow! Noooo ahh!!" She knows what she's going to have to do but she hates it, and she's afraid of it, she shouldn't be but she is, but she doesn't want to be entirely disrespectful and doesn't think her ass can withstand anymore with the bath brush "Mama!! Please!!" Sighing and sobbing when Liv stops the spanking, she wishes she could travel to Ivy headspace but this isn't quite the situation, this is a wife thing and a disobedient wife at that.
Olivia drags her back into her arms, she washes her body especially her face "rinse your mouth out" turning her head to the direct stream "good girl, stand up and rinse" also washing her own body before standing up behind her, and rinsing both of their bodies.
Liv exits first, avoiding the used towel which she deems can be washed, she grabs her towel and another, she dries off thoroughly "water off, come to Mama" Liv doesn't do this to be mean, she does it to restore her wife and give her the love, discipline and attention she needs.
Gracie turns the water off, stepping out, picking up the towel "ow!" She gets hit on her upper arm, she quickly remembers, she goes back to the shower "Yes, Mama" waiting for Liv to wrap her in the towel and dry her off.
"No more warnings" putting her hair in a clip then high ponytailing her wife's hair sleekly no fly aways, no bangs, no hiding behind hair.
"Yes Mama" her bottom is blown up, Olivia has white cotton panties for her wife "Mama?" Not loving the white panties, especially when they're cotton.
Liv doesn't say anything, her wife steps into the cotton panties, she then puts a sweatshirt on her, not her NYPD one though, that's a good wife and Ivy privilege.
Olivia sees her wife is still pouty.
"Gracie Adair-Benson!" Getting her attention quickly "you broke rules, I should be beating your ass!" Holding her chin firmly as she closes the gap between them "You will not put me, yourself or anyone else through this mood again!" Her glare never leaving her wife's eyes "Am I making myself crystal clear!?" Her voice sends chills down Gracie's spine.
"Yes Mama" wiping her tears quickly.
"Good" throwing on some yoga pants, sports bra and tank "gather the towels and go start a load." Handing her the hamper.
"Yes Mama" taking them and doing as she's told, she returns to the kitchen, Liv has her cellphone, she is playing her wife's conversation she had with her mom.
Gracie wants to puke again but she doesn't, but she can't get her feet to move either.
"If I check your bank account will anything be missing?"
"No Mama"
"If I check, the two other accounts you think I have no idea about, will anything be missing!?" Pouring a glass of wine.
"No Mama, I didn't do anything, I thought about it but I didn't!!" Giving her the tablet she uses for personal business.
"I believe you" closing the tablet "you recorded the call, I'm proud of you."
"Amanda said I should, I only called because my therapist suggested it, Livia" she goes to the hall closet and gets the big strap out, it's way worse than the prison strap.
"Please right my wrongs, Mama" ... "I should have had you here, I should have discussed it with you, I'm sorry" kneeling, presenting her wife the butt buster.
Olivia knows what to do, she accepts it, and points to the sofa, Gracie bends over the arm of it, her cotton panties pulled down, and her butt busting begins.
TBC 🥺❤️🧸
Notes:
Ugh! Time to adult! 🥴🤒
BRB 💋🎠
Chapter 78: ~🌸~: Mama's Help
Notes:
So I did a little packing because I will seriously procrastinate and before I know it it'll be the night before and I'm crying because I won't get to sleep because I'm packing 🧳 okay let's see what happens next.
Then I fell asleep so it's now Wednesday morning🤗
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gracie had the sound spanked out of her by the third strike, and that was three of one hundred of Olivia's best.
"This! Will! Not! Happen!! AGAIN!!" Olivia's voice booms loudly.
Gracie is almost in shock, her mind is still on number eighty when she her the leather peel away from her bloody bottom.
The front door is opened, clearly Melinda is on booty duty and Fin is there for support.
"Wow, the butt buster, I haven't seen that out for use since Liz used it on you, but even she stopped at ten" Melinda says almost in disbelief that Gracie didn't safe word out.
Olivia bends down to her wife's eye level "If you give Auntie Melinda a hard time, I'm going to give you a harder time." Kissing her hard and sloppily.
Melinda finishes prepping the tub for a medicated bath she has even supplied earplugs, she calls from the bathroom for Fin to bring Gracie. Liv follows watching her wife sternly giving her promising looks of pain.
Melinda passes out the ear plugs.
"Oh, no, we won't need those, because if she so much as makes a peep she's going to wish for this day again, trust me." Giving the Benson smirk, before she and Fin exits.
Gracie is dropped in the water, tears stream down her face, she doesn't even look Melinda in the eyes, she just hurts.
..........
"So what happened?" Fin asks, while Liv cleans the implement, that just worked her wife's bottom over.
"Let's just say, Rollins is in for a caning tomorrow morning " Liv says casually.
"Oh damn" remembering he had a small part in the decision making.
"Oh Damn is right." Passing him a beer.
"Liv, I -.."
"Fin, don't...... you are not responsible for what my girls do once they punch out, myself and Carisi are." Cleaning up entirely, before sterilizing it and returning it to the hall closet.
"Well, can I ask you this?"... "you know what I'm asking Liv" massaging her shoulders.
"God, no Fin! I could never discipline Ivy like that!... That feels nice" slightly chuckling at such a silly thought.
"That's good to know" he exhales relieved.
"Fin, understand we all know that we do in our line of work, the cases, suspects, victims, scumbags, the missing kids, the ones we find and the one's that end up on Warner's table."....."That's not what's happening in our home, Fin, you go home and play violent shoot'em'up games" laughing softly with Fin "but are you really stealing cars in the middle of the night, or knocking out little old ladies?" Giving him her it's all good here grin.
"Yeah but mine's a game, no-..."
"Ours is a lifestyle." Draining her wine glass "besides you know me Fin, have I ever did something to any of my lovers that they didn't like, need or want?"
"Yeah, dumped them." Laughing.
"Cheers to that" smiling, then her thoughts travel as she frowns, but Gracie travels into her mind and she smiles again, as she drains her third glass of wine.
"Well I'm happy you both invited me into your lifestyle, not the whips part, Phoebe would flip, but the sex and foreplay is, what is that the French say?... Muy bien!" Thinking about three nights ago.
"Fin, that's Spanish!" Laughing loudly.
"I don't care, that kit had all kinds of stuff in there, Phoebe and I enjoyed every bit of it!" Laughing sipping some of his beer.
"So that's why Phoebe wore a turtle neck and long sleeves in the dead of summer" laughing healthily.
"What's up doc?" Looking at Melinda, which causes Liv to look over at her.
"Liv, your wife is regressing, I nor she has control over it, I think the pain and disobeying guilt is too much for her, it's just my observation" not wanting to be yelled at.
Liv rolls her eyes, standing up, she goes to pass Melinda but she's blocked "I'm just going to check on her, that's all, you can come if you don't trust me, Warner" kissing Melinda hard but sensually before walking to the bathroom.
............
Liv's heart almost crumbles out of her chest.
"Speak" Liv finally finds her voice.
"I don't want to be bad girl no more" tears fall.
Liv looks her over, hand signals her to stand up, she see's stubble on her mound "Momma" letting her know she's not in trouble but she also has to find self control as liv's girl, which includes comfort and peace "see's some hair growth" walking to grab the blade.
She blushes looking at her Momma, but Liv is the only one allowed to fix that problem.
"In or out the tub?" Looking at her sweetie.
"Out, please, Momma" she trembles as Liv helps her out, her bottom is tricolored.
Liv sets a nice fluffy towel out for her to sit on "no wiggling or scooting, Auntie Melinda still has to finish." Applying the sudsy stuff, Gracie wishes she knew what Liv's ingredients were but she was told never to ask, so she doesn't.
"Yes Momma" her eyes stay on liv's face the entire time, she trusts her, so she doesn't need to watch her hands or worry.
"All done, sweet girl" she can't help but take her lips into hers, she is the sweetest girl after all.
"Thank you Momma." Loving when Liv wipes her pussy clean, it's bare, sensitive, swollen and feels like velvet.
"You're welcome" rinsing the little mess "Melinda" Liv calls from the bathroom, "do you think I could landscape her back yard?" Once Melinda enters the bathroom.
She chuckles and helps her niece onto all fours, helping Liv by gently holding her cheeks open.
"That looks delicious" Melinda says mesmerized, seeing how bare she can actually be "may I?" Licking before Liv can answer.
"Where's your Auntie's tongue?" Liv says seductively.
"My butthole Momma" whimpering, but never moving or begging.
"Tasty butthole too" sucking it "I can smell someone's pussy getting wet, I better stop" kissing her clit.
"Thank you Momma, thank you Auntie." She's so ready but she is not allowed to initiate sex under this headspace.
Liv watches Melinda doctor her wife's ass, so if need be she can apply first aid.
Gracie sniffles as a new sting begins, as she's fully bandaged up.
"Sweetie" holding her hand out for her, Liv walks her into the bedroom, helping her into a tank top, a sweater and boyshort panties and matching PJs shorts to the tank top.
"Madison, Momma?" Terrified of what it means.
"Madison, it is sweetie, thank you" happy her wife finally accepted her submissive side along with the name Liv chose for her.
It's for them only, no one else will call her Madison, like no one else will call Liv, Livia, unless they have a death wish.
TBC 🥺❤️💋
Notes:
I have to adult for a bit... I know it sucks, buuut I should be free mid morning to return and write, and I'm hoping to be a little less stressed so I can keep focus, feel and connection. 💞🧸🎠 Love y'all be back in a bit!
Chapter 79: ~🌸~:(flop)
Summary:
Was doing good then flubbed up sooo as you all know, no matter what I Will show my faults hahah
So this is just a flop, and it'll be fixed 🥺🤗💞
Notes:
I have too much anxiety, and if I take Xanax right now, I won't be professional or productive anymore, sooo I say it's time to write until my meeting starts 😁🧸
Okay so meeting is over, it went well!
Now back to the story 🧸🤗💞
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia laid Madison in the home office, for a little quiet time, despite Fin and Melinda being over, Gr- Madison isn't used to being submissive willingly, to the point she'd interact with anyone other than her wife, yeah Ivy interacts with everyone but she's four she can't help herself and that's a different type of headspace and submission.
Madison gets an idea, extremely grateful to be in the home office, where they keep certain things, she grabs the binders, remembering that Liv had prepped for the day the adult version of her wife submitted, she finds the name Madison which Olivia picked out as well as Ivy's middle name.
She puts the other two binders away, carefully laying on her tummy, she opens the binder and begins reading what's expected, do's, don'ts, rewards, punishments, etc.
She flips through the pages and finds PDA (public display of affection), well technically it's not public, but she reads anyway, but doesn't find what she's looking for, she flips to aftercare, she finds a bit of what she's looking for, wanting to know if it's okay to get cuddles from her Momma while guests are in the house, she continues to scroll down the page nothing is quite like tonight's event, she puts the book back on the shelf.
She picks up one of her big stuffed animals, Stabler got her and places it on the bed, forgetting sounds travel.
Her door is fully opened as Olivia pokes her head in "is there a reason Pink McBearington is out of the lineup?" Her voice has an undertone that sends chills all over Madison's body.
"I um I just wanted to cuddle..." blushing, avoiding eye contact.
"Madison" sitting on the bed, taking the bear and tossing it onto the floor "Have I ever withheld love, cuddles or kisses from you?" Lifting her chin up so they make eye contact.
"No, but I di-..."
"Madison" lifting her brow.
..........
To be rewritten 🥺💋
Notes:
I need a nap 🥺😭🎠
Chapter 80: ~🌸~: Mama's Help
Notes:
Okay, attempting the rewrite, I never napped, just adulted a little more.
Still kinda triggered from prior days but "this too shall pass" 💞
Anywho let's see what happens next!
(Yes parts of my flop may be in this story lol)
Chapter Text
Olivia decides to test her little wife which is what Madison is, Olivia's submissive wife, who can and will learn to admit to her wife when she's in need or want.
Madison is in the home office, wishing she was with her wife, Melinda and Fin, having fun talk about death and funny suspects, but she has never been this way before, so she decides maybe she is supposed to stay in the room, she snuggles with a bear she received from Stabler and quietly weeps.
"Madison, if I bring out the butt buster again you are going to the hospital tonight." Liv says coldly.
She sniffles holding her bear tighter "I-i-i-i, I thought I-..." She stops talking when Olivia walks closer to her.
"Madison, you should not be in here pouting" giving her Benson wide eyed glare "that's what this is called pouting, needing or wanting something YOU THINK you can not have!" Now on the bed hovering over her, she throws the bear to the floor "Don't whimper now" biting her at random, until she receives the eye contact.
"Mm-ah!!" Pulling her body away from Liv's mouth.
Liv flips, with Madison on top, squeezing her ass cheeks "don't do that again" her husky voice causing tears in her little wife's eyes.
"Tell Momma what you want, and I won't rip the head off of Pink McBearington!" Forcing her head down to kiss her possessively, using her thighs to apply pressure to her poor wife's bottom.
"Ah!"... "Mer-.." stopping when she gets the look.
"Now!"
"I don't want to be this no more, I'll be good please can I cuddle with you and have conversation?"
"Madison may come, but you're not giving up that easy, do you need a week off? Slapping her face.
"No Momma, I just rather it be with you."
"I can accept that thank you for being honest with Momma." Deciding to give her a break.
They go into the living room where Fin and Melinda are still talking and laughing.
Liv sits in the straight back chair "sweetie Uncle Fin looks like he could use another beer, and bring over the bottle of wine please" watching her little wife look confused.
"Um, his hands work just fine" giggling but stops seeing Olivia's not laughing, she hurries to do as she's told, she is pulled onto Olivia's lap once she's finished.
They all talk for another two hours which means Madison was rewarded an extra hour passed her bedtime.
.............
The next morning.
"Ow!!"... "no, no, no, no, ah ah, fuck!" Gracie is awaken by her wife deep inside of her, doggie style "dammit Olivia!! Ow! Baby you're hurting mee!" Causing her to squeeze and sob a bit.
"Aww, but you're so fuckable!" Gripping her hips "head down! You're mine and I want to use what's mine" lifting her leg, stroking her deeper.
"Noo!! Babyyyyy!!" Crying reaching back holding her wife's wrists.
"Take it!!" Loving their little aggressive fuck sessions.
"Please don't, you're so fucking big!" Which is shockingly the truth.
"Want me to make a home in your ass?" Massaging her asshole with her thumb, then climaxing, she rubs her wife's clit and feels her cum undone.
"I love you Olivia Margaret Benson, I'm sorry I made you punish me last night" flipping over, despite her ass cheeks burning and aching" she kisses her wife, then giggles when Liv sucks her nipple into her mouth.
"I meant what I said, if I have to bring the butt buster out again, you're going to find out, how heartless I can be, no matter how much I love you, I'll be with you the whole time you're recovering, and after, don't make me do that, okay?" Kissing her possessively and hard.
"Yes Momma" taking heed.
Olivia smiles contently.
....... TBC 🥺❤️💋
Chapter 81: SVU short cracks:
Summary:
So when I put .... It's actually a different story when it comes to short cracks.
Notes:
Was woken up by my pharmacy saying my meds were ready for pickup but I have to get them in the morning because they were about to close.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia decided to take her wife out for dinner and dancing, but somehow it turned into a little party, Amanda and Carisi, Phoebe and Fin, Melinda and her husband.
Which means Liv is watching while her and Carisi's wife gets a little close.
"I love this song!" Amanda shouts as she takes Gracie by her hips to show her the moves, Gracie bows out and heads to the bar dragging Amanda with her.
"Buy me a little shot and I'll ask the DJ to play Britney Spears outrageous or Christina Aguilera's dirty!" Blushing knowing her wife will enjoy the show.
Liv misses the bar part, but see's the two girls coming from the DJ booth.
🎶 Ladies Move! Gentlemen move!🎶
Is all Gracie needs to look Amanda in her eyes, give the smile of let's fuck shit up, they giggle and begin the most erotic moves that could probably put exotic dancers to shame.
🎶"Sweating til my clothes come off"🎶 Gracie looks straight in her wife's eyes and shows her breasts a bit has she does a hair toss, Amanda is intrigued and gets a little closer to her as she mouths the lyrics two seconds away from Gracie's lips, she goes in for a kiss.
But instead of Gracie moving and embarrassing the blonde she spins her by her hair and bends her over, they cackle, they are done dancing for the moment, because they now have tipsy laughter.
"That was so much fun!" Amanda says still very close to Olivia's wife.
Gracie's wrist is grasped firmly, by Olivia, she remains calm, knowing her wife very well, she will snap her wrist.
"Rollins, you like having field time, or shall we get you some desk work" Liv asks bringing her wife to sit between her and Phoebe.
"Um, m'sorry Liv I .." almost brinking tears, Carisi kisses her temple, then gives her cheesecake.
"Carisi" Liv says giving him the do not interfere look.
The cheesecake is removed.
"Baby it was my song choice" looking at Liv, she almost screams when her inner thigh is taken into her wife's grasp and squeezed hard.
"Do we understand each other?" Gripping her harder.
"Yes, Ma'am" keeping her poker face so no one knows she's being hurt, she looks over at Amanda.
"Enjoy your dessert Rollins" Liv says sipping her wine.
"I'm not all that hungry for this dessert, you think Jesse and Billie may want it?" Gracie offers Rollins.
"Well what kinda dessert are you looking for?" Carisi asks scrolling through the menu while Amanda retrieves the bag from Gracie.
"Um, she's not on the menu" winking at him.
Phoebe chokes then laughs, she drops her napkin, and Gracie goes to get it, she forcefully spreads Liv's legs and begins lapping at her wet cunt, the musk of the day, tangy and creamy.
Olivia gets close but Gracie can tell she'd squirt so she stops and rubs softly until Liv is calm.
Melinda's husband has been hard as a rock since the two women were dancing, so she's giving him a little hand job.
Which Gracie may or may not have helped with.
.........
Clothes off in Olivia's bed is a must when she deems it.
"Noooooo!" Pulling her blankets back over her firmly.
"Hey!"...*"Hey!!"* Who's bed are you in!?" Flipping her onto her back ripping long sleeve T-shirt off.
"You want to whine, hmm little girl?" Rubbing her bare pussy before connecting it with her little girl's pussy "oh look a friend" waving the red zapper in her face as their clits and entrances mesh.
"Mommie you're so fucking hot!" Forcing herself not to flinch.
Liv can't help herself, she zaps the bouncing nipples repeatedly not caring about the whimpers that leave her sweet girls mouth.
Throwing her head back she gives her everything she has before collapsing on her as their nipples connect.
She pulls her closer and cuddles her possessively "when I say naked in my bed, I mean naked in my bed, you lose a lot of your favorite clothes when you don't listen and abide by the rules" zapping her again.
......
Notes:
Time for bed plus my sister's coughing is driving me bat shit
Chapter 82: Meant it!
Summary:
Short story
Notes:
Morning! Tis Friday the 13th... Spoooooky....
Anywho let's see what to write about
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia and Fin are talking, mostly about work, things of the week and their wives of course.
"Fin if you know something, I expect you to tell me" Olivia says her voice breaking.
"Liv, Gracie would never cheat on you!" Squeezing her shoulders to remove tension.
"So you're telling me she doesn't seem extremely secretive lately?" Giving him her famous I'm not stupid look.
"Olivia she's a detective, aren't we all a little secretive, hell look at Munch" pointing over to his partner.
"You know what I mean Fin" sighing.
"Liv, stop worrying" chuckling.
"Fin!" A little girl says running to him full speed.
Gracie walks in, she almost faints seeing Liv "Honey, you're here, I thought you were out, when I -ow, ow, ah, you're hurting me, please don't" whispering while pleading respectfully.
"Is that who I think it is?" She growls.
"Can we do this at home?"
"Answer me... Or I'm taking you down to the basement" her eyes blaze fire.
"Victoria, yes it's her, please don't-.." her heart sinking.
"I said, no more, I meant no more, I don't care if you waited until she was five, I said never again!" Towering over her.
"I'll take h-..."
"No, say your goodbyes, and FIN CAN TAKE HER HOME" not shouting but speaking loud enough to make sure Fin knows his job now.
Rollins eyes are more puffy and red than Gracie's.
Liv is not to be fucked with.
"Nothing to say?" Looking at the disobeying bitch in front of her.
Gracie cries as she walks away from her wife to go find Fin and Victoria.
"Mom! It's so cool here!" Running to her sitting on her lap once she sits down "Fin took my fingerprints" showing her the paper.
"Oh goodness, I'm glad he gave them back!" Tickling her a bit.
Victoria's little laugh shrieks go through out the building, melting some hearts.
"Mom has to work but Fin is going to take you home and I love you so much" kissing her forehead.
She passes her back to Fin, she exits through a different door, not noticing Rollins.
Rollins and Fin make a quiet pact right then and there.
......
Notes:
Adulting time
Chapter 83: Meant it!
Summary:
Continuing
Notes:
Thought I heard my kid but she was still sleeping, so I just made her cup and came back to enjoy y'all!
Then I went to get my script, sorry, but I'm back 🧸🎠💞
Chapter Text
Fin texts Warner, after hearing from Rollins about how mad Liv is.
"Does Mom's wife hate me?" Victoria asks quietly, from the backseat.
"No, she just doesn't think your Mom is old enough to be a Mom" Fin says while driving.
"But my Mommy is my mommy because mom gave her a gift" Victoria says.
"It's a little complicated but you are loved entirely, and my little girls are going to be your best friends, you'll have fun, and sometimes your Mom comes over or hangs out with us, and you'll be invited" Rollins says cheerfully.
...........
Meanwhile in the Benson household.
Gracie is sobbing like a newborn, she won't be able to beg or fuck her way out of this one.
She's so scared she doesn't know whether to kneel, lay over pillows, stand in the corner, she removes her robe, kneels on the bed in perfect position, to receive cane or belt, bullet whatever Olivia deemed.
She doesn't have to wait long for her wife to get home, the door slams, she doesn't even remove her gun or shoes, Gracie feels tears fall from her nose, she almost decides to hide but she tries to withstand her fear.
Liv storms through the bedroom door, she is too pissed to be impressed by her wife's position.
She leans on the bed her fists firm "look at me"..... "LOOK at me with those same eyes that gave me a fuck you Olivia look today!!" Shoving her onto her side and pulling her legs.
Gracie immediately blocks her face as Liv begins to use her as a punching bag.
"Ah! Nooo!! Please, baby!!, help!!!" Regretting her decision.
She's not sure what to protect so she balls into fetal position.
"God, please!! I'm sorry!!" Almost exhaling when she feels her wife's belt landing all over her body, still holding her head.
"I'm going to teach you to ask for permission, rather than forgiveness one way or another!" Landing perfectly but at random.
"Red! Red!" Feeling her arm bitten by the belt.
"if I stop, it's only going to be to pick another implement, this is my way, not yours!!" Striking at tender flesh again "Are you sure you want me to stop!?" Her breasts heave up and down in her violet lace bra.
"I just want you not to kill me, Livia" shuddering.
"I'd never kill you, you're a hot little bitch, I would miss fucking that sweet little pussy and that mouth brings me to such wonderful climaxes." Slapping her face hard.
Gracie sobs brokenly but she's turned on.
"I'll stop!!!! I will delete her number, I won't think about Victoria, I won't beg for a child I won't even thinking about it unless you tell me to, I fucking swear it" seeing her nose bleed.
"Oh now you want to choose to behave, and see things my way" back handing her, causing her to flip off the bed.
"Get up!".... "Get up!!" ... Walking to the foot of the bed and turning her over "Damn!" Checking her pulse, sighing with relief.
TBC 🥺😭❤️
Chapter Text
Olivia is sobbing, jealousy caused her to almost stomp her wife out.
"What the hell Liv!?" Cragen says seeing the brutally beaten girl on the floor.
"I don't know, I just snapped, I thought she was meeting with Angela!" She shouts "I never guessed Victoria happened to... None of that matters now! I can't get a steady pulse and I can't call it in!" Looking to Cragen for help.
"Dammit Liv!" He says also a little stumped.
"I'm here!" Melinda's tone is passed pissed off, she walks to where she hears voices "What is wrong with you!?" Pushing Liv away from Gracie's body.
"I think we should call Alex she's chief now, we have to get ahead of this, just in case!" Cragen says dialing a number.
"Ahead of what, she's not going to tell!" Olivia is sure.
Melinda rips the stethoscope from her ears "Supposing she's not dead!" Glaring at Liv, calling her small team in.
"Cabot is out for the day but she's coming by tomorrow" putting his phone away.
Gracie is placed on a stretcher.
Olivia runs to be by her side but Cragen stops her.
"Gracie, can you hear me!?" Melinda shines the light into her eyes.
Olivia looks at the clock, she's disgusted with herself upon realizing she went over two hours if not more being just like the scumbags she puts away.
Melinda hears a telltale sound from the young detective's mouth, she has her men leave.
"Baby girl, hang on!" Checking for broken ribs "I know it hurts" hating to hear her sweet neice cry.
Ivy's eyes grow big as she coughs and a huge blood clot escapes her throat.
"Liv I know you want me to do this here, but that confirms internal bleeding!" Walking past her now wheeling Ivy out.
"Olivia we need to talk" Cragen says in a fatherly tone.
"Dad, not now, I need to be with her" putting a blazer that doesn't have her wife's blood on it.
"You will sit down NOW! while you still can!" Getting the cane out of the vase that's been there since she moved there and accepted him as her disciplinarian.
Liv walks into the livingroom and sits on the straight back chair.
"Dad, I'm sorry, I thought she was fucking Angela, I thought she was deliberately disobeying me! I had no idea that Victoria showed up with her grandma, and Gracie just happened to bump into her, on the way in because Angela's boyfriend beat the crap out of her, and I'm not better than him at this point, can we please just go, I'll accept whatever you think is right but I just need to be with her, she's still my wife and babygirl." Her throat swelling a little to keep her tears from falling.
"Fine! I'm driving!" Swatting her firmly as she passes him, they can tell by the carpet outside the door that Melinda took the back way out.
........
"No! No! Noooo!!" Coughing up again.
"Ivy, I know you don't like needles!" Melinda is trying to be patient.
"Nooo!" Her throat closed again as she has another clot in her throat, Melinda has to assist her with removal.
"I want Mommie!" Crying despite Melinda saying she should stop crying because it's not helping her situation and it's blocking her nose.
Cragen and Liv catch tail end of Ivy, he knocks on the door, explaining to Melinda quickly knowing what clots and clogs can do, she agrees to let Olivia into the room.
Olivia is grateful she is wanted.
"Mommie's here, sweet girl" looking at Melinda, who nods yes, to holding her.
Ivy quiets down once she feels her Mommie holding her.
Olivia looks at her body, she is weirdly proud but slightly saddened.
"Cover her eyes" ...... "This is going to sting"....... "you did so well!!" Sad hearing her neice shriek practically upchucking the other clots in her system.
"That works too" she shrugs happy not having to go in.
Olivia can't help but touch her sweet girl under her gown when Melinda's head is turned, she loves her, so, so much.
Olivia kisses her lips here and there.
"Liv, I'm sorry for yelling at you earlier, I was terrified, I am not judging either of you, I was just afraid, you know what I see every day." Melinda says hearing Olivia steal kisses.
"I understand, I am terrified too, I should have been a little more trusting" not realizing she's massaging her sedated wife's breasts and nipples.
"You can take her home, y'all can fuck tomorrow, she's off limits, please contact me if she begins having headaches or vomiting" acknowledging where Liv's hands are.
"Thank you, I owe you" still busy massaging her wife's hardened nipples.
"You're damn right" removing her gloves, it's been three hours of exams and a few stitches "I'll come by tomorrow and give her a dip." Tossing them in the trash.
TBC 🥺❤️🧸💋
Notes:
Adulting is evil AF
Chapter 85: I still meant it!
Summary:
Another filler!
Notes:
Pounding headache, procrastinating, and waiting for meds to kick in which sucks since I had to go almost a full month without them... Yikes.... lets see what happens next!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Cragen drives them back to Liv's apartment, but not before stopping by shake shack to grab quick dinners.
Cragen carries Ivy inside she's knocked out still, the food is piping hot, so Cragen has plenty of time to scold, hand spank, cane, and lecture his own naughty daughter.
Olivia's cries are heard, and she is forgiven.
"St-s-stay for dinner?"
"Of course"
Liv puts on loose fitting shorts, she has respect for Cragen, she brings out a long sleep shirt for Ivy, because she wore the hospital gown from Melinda's office home.
Cragen begins eating with Olivia on his lap, she's grateful for the cuddles "Don't worry I'm not telling Donnelly on you" kissing her forehead, feeling her relax in his arms.
Olivia knows the fries are Ivy's favorite part, especially at this temp, she wakes her up "sweetie fries, come on, eat a few for Mommie, okay?" Rubbing them on her lips, she blinks and a vision of earlier events take place.
"Only reason she's not bruised on her face is because she knew to cradle" Liv says shaking.
"Olivia, you are not allowed to beat yourself up, you've been punished, Ivy loves you, don't know how Gracie is going to feel but you will not beat yourself up! You are going to respect her feelings as they come, if she begins milking it you know what to do." Cragen says firmly.
"Yes Dad" she puts the fries down seeing her sweet girl sleeping again, so she just focuses on her cuddles and her own food.
*knock on the door*
Liv is sleeping heavily on Cragen's chest on the couch, Cragen is also sleeping heavily, that's definitely the results of a good session, with tears and carbs to top it off.
Ivy's sedative wore off a few hours before, but she never moved, she was still kind of groggy, she's a little bit clearer now, she gets off the couch, she looks through the peephole, and opens the door.
"Hi, uh-" her voice cracks.
"Shhh, don't talk" knowing that her voice has to rest.
She moves to invite him in, but he see's Cragen and Liv sleeping, seemingly peaceful, so he declines.
"I just wanted to give your Mommie this, can you make sure she gets it?" Handing her the file.
She smiles and nods yes, they hug and he promises to stop by to visit her as soon as he gets up, she points to her wrist "its eight o'clock at night" he responds, seeing the relief on her face.
She almost squeals but he helps her not to, he makes sure she locks the door, she does and goes back to the couch, placing the file on Cragen and Liv.
She goes to the bedroom to get her blankie, she see's blood stains here and there, she see's Liv's belt, she closes the bedroom door behind her, and begins cleaning up the messes, making sure not to make a lot of noise although that room is sound proof but only if both doors are closed.
She glances at the clock once she's done, it's ten o'clock now, she washes her hands and knowing not to look in the mirror, she climbs in the bed, she can't help but sniffle, she cries herself to sleep, not in sorrow but exhaustion mostly.
TBC 🥺❤️🧸💋
Notes:
Okaaay, I have to adult for real now and break down stupid boxes😞🥴
Chapter 86: I still meant it!
Notes:
Today is being a complete pain in my ass and not the kind that relieves stress and makes things safe again!
So I'm not adulting anymore today I'm just gonna focus on getting this chapter finished.Had a little breakdown, my heart felt like it actually would tear into pieces, I kinda feel a bit better, but I'm very fragile, migraine and guilt.
Let's see what happens next❤️🎠
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Cragen is the first to wake, he notices the file, he flips it open while Olivia continues her slumber on his shoulder, he reads about the case within the file, his heart beats faster, causing Olivia to stir a bit, she blinks and realizes she's on Cragen's lap, and her girl is missing.
"She went into the bedroom a last night, I smelled carpet cleaner and then lavender roses, I'm guessing she went to sleep." He says reassuring her, she didn't leave.
"Oh" relaxing now reading the file with him, her vibes of anxiety grow the more she reads and thinks.
"Olivia, get out of your head, she's still in the apartment, she still loves you, and in case you've forgotten" lifting Liv's Left hand "you two are still married" happy to see her chuckle.
Olivia and Cragen work on the case, via email, texts, calls etc until it's solved and Angela and Victoria are safe and sound.
.........
Three hours later....
"Ow" hissing in pain, not expecting anyone to be in bed with her.
"Good morning, sunshine" Liv says smiling at her, she's been watching her sleep.
"Sunshine?" Gracie's voice breaks "Whatever" Getting up, but being pulled back down.
"I love you" forcing eye contact "I understand you're pissed and hurt, but you will either find a headspace that can deal or you are going to dig deep to talk to me and we work it out, but don't ever walk away from me." Kissing her hard until the body submits under her.
Gracie whimpers, as she tries to pull away from the older woman.
"I mean it, nod that you understand" watching her nod "good girl, thank you for cleaning the carpet" going under her young wife's night shirt and squeezing her bare breasts one at a time.
Gracie sniffles, her stomach growls loudly.
Liv chuckles "come on Dad is in the kitchen prepping to make waffles... and pancakes for you" kissing her again, loving the way her body feels.
Olivia finally lets her up, she walks her into the bathroom.
"See?" Asking to see her body.
"Okay" sighing as she lifts the night shirt off her wife in front of the bathroom mirror "I think your back and sides caught the words of it" gripping her sides and rubbing her bared breasts on her back.
"You have a few stitches but you'll heal up, just fine." Kissing her neck "Melinda is coming by to give you a dip" biting her neck "I love you so much, fuck" rubbing her young wife's clit as she kisses and bites her neck.
"Olivia" Cragen calls, hearing his daughter moaning.
"Well I guess this will have to continue a little later" kissing her lips hard again.
..........
Melinda shows up earlier than expected "morning everyone" coming in with her set of keys "I know my patient isn't eating pancakes." Walking over to the table to give her neice a big hug.
"I made them small for her with lots of butter" Cragen laughs.
"That's good, I'm going to go get her dip ready."
"Thank you Melinda." Liv says sitting on a pillow.
"No problem" smiling as she disappears to start the water.
"Sweetie, look at Mommie" seeing Ivy's nerves are showing "No fussing, with Auntie Melinda, okay?" Drinking her coffee.
............
Ivy is traumatized from what she just went through, but she got her voice back, Grandpa Don left an hour or two before the ordeal and Liv stood in the bathroom the entire time, helping Melinda as well as learning, before she also left.
Gracie remembers a case, from a few years ago, the husband was beating his wife in unseen places, yet even her body didn't look nearly as bad as this... But at least she's still alive unlike the victim.
"I'm not a victim" she says to herself "my wife and I just had a disagreement, I should have just went the other way when I saw Victoria" sighing as her ribs twinge.
Alex sent Gracie a message letting her know that Angela and Victoria are safe on their way to another state.
She deleted the text so fast she almost deleted Alex from her phone.
She's pulled from her thoughts when Olivia flips her over pulling her over to her "What are you thinking about" rubbing her hands over her body.
"Nothing, please don't" blocking Olivia's hands.
"Hey!!" Jerking her by her shoulders "I want to play with you" pushing her back on the bed, removing her panties and shorts "Stop fighting me" rubbing her wife's hot box.
"I..." Silenced by her wife's mouth on her clit.
"I'm so sorry" as she licks Gracie's wet pussy "I love you so much" coaxing her into giving in to her.
Gracie's hips leave the bed when Liv shoves her tongue inside her wanting entrance.
"Damnit" whimpering as her muscles squeeze Liv's tongue "right there please don't stop" trying to remain still as she almost cums on liv's tongue.
She whimpers looking into Olivia's eyes, knowing what's expected of her "I forgive you, I'm sorry, please, I love you" shuddering as she cums hard rippling on Olivia's tongue.
Her clit is sucked on.
She melts when her hole is tickled by Liv's fingers and G-spot hooked.
"Yes please please please! I love you, no one could ever make me cum like you!!" Tears stream as Liv drains her for all she's worth.
"You're right about that" kissing her possessively not caring about her bruises being pressed underneath her.
"I love you Livia" sniffling trying to adjust to lessen the pain.
"Be totally honest with me" looking into her eyes "Do you want to talk about yesterday?" Searching for answers in face.
"I don't think I do" looking into her eyes.
"If you do decide you want to talk about it?" Kissing her nose.
"I will respectfully come to you" kissing her passionately and hungrily.
"Good girl" taking over the kiss.
The make out session turns into a almost full day, sex-fest.
........ End...
Notes:
Fluffy I know, but I like it 😂
Chapter 87: SVU Crack lines
Summary:
Short story💋
Notes:
It is Sunday morning, I'm feeling a little better.
Chapter Text
Emotions are high and loud at the one-six.
"Keep your shit off my desk!" Gracie yells at Amanda, not giving a fuck about if she's pregnant or not, it's been almost twenty four hours and they've all been stuck together, and will continue to be stuck together until the case is solved.
"S'ry! I'm kinda over loaded here!" Amanda snaps back.
"Have you tried going the hell home!?" Mainly tired and every time preggo Rollins sits she bumps desks and usually Gracie is trying to write and gets to start all over again because one-PP doesn't like the use of white out.
"Hey!" Snapping her fingers at the two girls.
"She started it!" Pointing to the blonde.
"And, I said, STOP!" Looking wide eyed "Now!" Mouthing it a little bit.
Gracie pouts at her wife, but she is quiet.
"Why is all this trash every where!?" Cragen shouts tossing stuff everywhere.
"You're the one that said no cleaning crew" Olivia reminds him.
Gracie is also losing her shit so she goes to her locker and grabs a few big trash bags and empties the tiny ones into the bigger ones, making it less cluttered.
"That's my girl" Liv says warmly.
Gracie goes to Cragen's office "Coffee run, please?" Needing to get out of the building before she loses her shit.
"No, no one goes in or out" he says firmly.
She locks his door behind her, walks over to him, mounting his lap "I don't drink hot coffee, I haven't been able to fuck my wife" freeing his cock and just sliding her pussy on it "Rollins keeps banging my desk with her big ass belly" feeling him get hard "now you're telling me I can't have iced coffee that's literally next door?" Feeling his tip at her entrance "if you're not going to give me coffee, then I guess you're going to fuck me, to give me a pick me up?" Lifting up and landing with his cock fully inside of her, she squeezes his cock with her walls.
"Okay, go get coffee" knowing they'd both be killed if she got pregnant.
She smiles and rides him "I think I kinda like this" placing her legs over the arms of his chair, bouncing on his cock "reminds me of a porn I saw once, naughty grandpa fucking his granddaughter" riding him harder.
"Go get the coffee and some food!" Picking her up and sitting her on the desk.
"Ohhh grandpa, are you eating my pussy for breakfast" quivering on his hot tongue, he eats her roughly "oh yes!" Pouting sexually "make me fuckin pay, take all your frustrations out on my little pussy, grandpa, fuck Don, I have missed your mouth on my little pussy" she cums as he laps her folds and sucks them.
He cums with her as she was stroking his cock the entire time.
"Don't stop licking please." Loving when he licks her clean "Thank you Grandpa" kissing him, tasting herself on his tongue "I'm taking the back stairs, mind telling Liv I'll be right back" putting a new pair of panties on.
Gracie returns about twenty minutes later "I didn't know when the next time any of us would be let out sooo I went a lil crazy" passing Rollins a whole cheesecake "sorry for yelling earlier" she passes Liv a hot cup of coffee, seeing her coming from the restroom.
She takes a sip, then she bends her wife over placing a dozen spanks on her rear end just to keep her motivated.
"Thank you, I know you are tired but you will not yell at anyone else, we are all tired and stressed." Kissing her forehead.
"Yes Livia" walking with her back to her desk.
Chapter 88: SVU Crack lines
Summary:
Puppy play
Notes:
Half ass adulting, I placed grocery order and now I'm waiting.
Chapter Text
Amanda is standing outside of Liv's apartment door, she's been standing there for sometime now, to the point someone texted Olivia.
"Amanda welcome" Olivia says opening the door.
"H-h-hi L-l-liv" trembling visibly as she's pulled into the apartment.
"It's a little late to be sorry" smacking her bottom "strip, bra and panties too, then find your nose in that corner over there." Pointing to living room corner.
She looks at Liv a little funny, normally she's spanked in the bedroom.
"Mommie where's th-... Um who's she?" Ivy says walking over to her Mommie.
"This is Amanda, she's one of my detectives and she's in a lot of trouble, and you know what happens when Mommie has enough, right?" Liv asks in her motherly tone.
"Mommy paddles bare bottom" holding her own hot backside..
"That's right"
"Um Mommie, are you going to.." looking like she'd fight the older blonde..
"Mommie used to with Amanda, but now she's married, and I'm married to you, so no, I'm spanking her in the living room" reassuring her wife and little girl.
"I didn't kn-" Rollins begins.
"Face in the corner Rollins" Liv says firmly...
Ivy decides it's best to make her exit to the bed room, she doesn't have to close the door, because she's four and her Mommie has great hearing.
Scolding, hand spanking, more scolding, hair brush spanking, begging and pleading, belting then caning and apologizing, it's been a full on two and half hours.
"Cuddles?" Not sure.
"Of course cuddles!" Holding her in her arms.
Ivy ... Erm .... Girlie comes in on all fours, she spots bare bottom and her owners eyes closed so she decides it's the perfect time to sniff and take a lick at Amanda's nether regions.
"Oh!" Amanda shouts but doesn't want the feeling to stop.
"Girlie, what are you doing?" Seeing the puppy between the blonde's legs lapping at her.
"She's eating some seriously good pussy, fuuuuck" Amanda answers spreading herself wider. "Good fuckin puppy, licking my cunt like that, fuuuuck, liiiiv" not believing her luck.
Olivia moves Amanda off her lap, girlie continues to lap at her.
Amanda see's Olivia return with the whip she freezes.
"Oh no, this isn't for you, this is for my naughty little puppy" Liv says giving a warning crack through the air "don't stop eating that pussy, girlie, or I'll really beat your ass" striking her with the whip.
*muffled Arf, arf Arf* can be heard.
Amanda's eyes glaze over as she cums watching herself being devoured by this cute fucking puppy who's taking the whip like an absolute champ.
Liv see's Rollins trying to tap out but girlie continues to lick her.
"Are you trying to get my puppy in trouble Rollins?" Cracking the whip again.
"No Ma'am I am just sensitive!!" Not having her pussy munched on like this since Liv.
"Spread that cunt open for my puppy, or would you rather take her final ten, on those sexy nipples?" Striking girlie again, watching Rollins reluctantly spread her cunt wider, having her most deepest parts licked thoroughly.
"Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuckkkkk!!" Crying as she squirts on puppy making the whip hurt way worse.
"Arf Arf!!"
Liv shows mercy and delivers the final five rapidly.
"Ahhhhwhooooooll"
"Hey, down, no, fuuuuck liiiiv" her mouth wide open as girlie suckles her nipples for milk "you can have whatever you want" smoothing puppy's hair back, avoid her back where she just took forty of Olivia's best.
"Now you see why I had to take the week off last month" sitting back on the couch with them, passing Amanda a beer.
"I don't blame you I'll puppy sit for you anytime" laughing as she drinks.
"I bet" patting her lap for girlie to come to her.
Girlie gives Amanda's nipple one final suck and flick with her tongue almost causing her to choke on beer foam.
"Now!".... welcoming her puppy, but her ass is so tight her tail is sliding out "puppy play is done for now" removing her tail and ears.
"Ow! Mommie" snuggling in Liv's arms.
Amanda can tell from the body on Liv's lap she's young.
"She's eighteen Rollins" knowing what her detective is thinking.
"Hell yeah!" Giving cheers.
Chapter 89: SVU Crack lines
Notes:
Groceries are put away, so time for some more crack lines 😂
Let's see what happens 🤭
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It's been a long day and night for Liv, but she's happy to be getting home by eleven pm, if she's lucky her wife, will still be awake and can give her a ton of TLC.
"You can't play that card!"
"I can play whatever card I want, it's war bitch, so take those panties off and hope you're not eaten" winking at her friend.
"Oh shit!" Mark says hearing Gracie's words and seeing Crystal's minimal bared pussy come into his view.
"Down boy!" Gracie smacks him.
The front door opens "what the hell is going on?" Liv asks hanging her coat up.
"Mommy you're home, we're not doing anything" not feeling like they are anyway.
"It's ten thirty at night, you're not ready for bed, you have friends over and there's a cat out on my couch!" Pointing to crystal.
"Mommy I haven't see- .."
"Get them out of here, now!" Liv rubs her temples, making it known she means business.
"Um" looking at Mark and Crystal whom are already getting their clothes on.
They run out leaving Gracie to clean up cards, their snacks and the pillows.
She runs to the bedroom, Liv is in bed already, Gracie won't lie she took her time because she wanted Liv to calm down and drink some wine.
She see's Liv is nude, so she follows suit, she purrs in liv's ear, before tickling inside her ear with her tongue, Olivia murmurs a little.
She flips Olivia on her back sensually before going down on her, kissing her inner thighs, biting them lightly and licking her closed cunt, over and over until her clit hardens.
"Mmm Mommy's clit is so much fun in my mouth" sucking and slurping while massaging her thighs.
She french kisses her clit until she feels Olivia grip her hair and use her face.
"That is definitely the number two reason I'm keeping you." Releasing into her mouth "ohhh and that's number three" her abs retracting as she finishes strong..
Gracie uses Olivia's clit as her personal pacifier for a while.
Olivia pulls her up once she's passed her sensitive mark, they kiss, before Olivia cuffs her to the bed.
"Hey! What!?" Pulling at the cuffs.
"You break my head rail, I will make you wish for the William Lewis beating." Anytime Olivia brings up a traumatic experience from her life, she is beyond livid, Gracie immediately tries to think about what she did, other than card game and a bare naked Crystal on her couch.
"Oh fuck! Baby I'm sorry I called you Mommy instead of something else saying you're my lover" twisting her wrist "I kept my ring on and baby they know I just, I didn't think I'm sorry please don't do this." Trying to think if she wants to break her wrist to free herself.
"Ya'know, I hear that a little too often here, and then you're toppy, so I think now is the perfect time to handle this" attaching two wooden clothespins to each of her nipples.
"Na-aggh!" Hating most wooden things, but this has to be her top three, coming in at number one most hated things.
"You do not tell your Mommie no" tickling her nipples with the tip of her tongue "you want Mommie, I'll give you Mommie" biting her nipples hard.
Cradling her closely "you're sleeping in the cuffs" giving her no nonsense tone.
"Babe! Stoooop!!" Whining at her wife "that hurts!" Not loving being in cuffs, but Olivia's dick buried inside of her is mind blowing!
Notes:
I think I gave myself food poisoning, I do a lot of mindless things, sad to say 🥺
Chapter 90: SVU crack moment!
Summary:
Chapter 1
Notes:
Ooo... Aaah Monday... 😒
Meds taken, waiting for them to kick in, and I'm drinking my Starbucks DoubleShot Vanilla Energy with Grinch international delight gingerbread cookie dough coffee creamer..... Not sure how I feel not spicy enough.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia has been Sargent for a few weeks now, and she's pissed there's two new people she doesn't know and Stabler just left her without a goodbye, Gracie took one look at Amanda and Nick joining, she put in her papers, but she belongs to Olivia, its just Stabler shes missing the most, she is in a horrible mood.
Cragen sits in the chair by Olivia's desk "You feeling okay?" Looking concerned at her.
"Yeah I feel fine" trying to understand where the question is coming from.
"Good, maybe you can stop pouting and give your two new detectives some help!" Standing up leaving her desk, returning to his office.
Olivia sits stumped for a few moments, recollecting herself, she is Sargent and needs to lead.
.........
Gracie is getting used to home life, but she still helps with cases when she's asked.
Elliot's leaving hurt her too, but he said his goodbyes to and in her, and they are definitely keeping in touch.
"So what's it like being a homebody?" Elliot chuckles.
"Um, very different, very saddening but the two newbies are straight up annoying I don't like change, also did I mention Olivia's barely saying two words to me?" Holding the house phone between her shoulder and ear, washing the dishes.
"Damn, I'm sorry, so any loving?" Sounding concerned.
"You mean cave woman time, where she gets hers, rolls over, and then cuddles up with me.... is that the loving you're referring to?" Putting the dishes on the rack to dry.
Stabler can't help but cackle.
"That doesn't sound like Liv at all" sighing.
"If we're being honest, she doesn't look quite like Liv either, she has this amazing tan, her hair is fuller, and her body is quite hot, if I do say so myself, but I haven't orgasmed since that night with you." Still thinking about how hot her wife is.
"Have you thought about it?" His voice kinda husky.
"Um, well, of course I have but I'm waiting until I'm over the top and just wanting it, when she had to clear your desk for Nick I thought she was going to pull her gun out and blow Cragen's head off, so I guess you can say I'm not ready to be pistol whipped to the max." Laughing.
"I'm really sorry" sighing again.
"You did what you had to do, it's not your fault I'm taking a break it's just hard to see Fin in your spot because Olivia was not having any other ass there, it's hard seeing my wife so broken at work and at home, plus, I don't know how to be obedient to female Sargents, remember, and within two days I was sick of Rollins and her back home stories and her love for Olivia, I just knew I would throw her off the building, because I almost threw up when I heard Cragen say he was suggesting Liv and Rollins partner, although he said Fin and Rollins are partners now, so Liv has Nick, and yeah also part of the reason I left" holding the phone walking around picking up pillows.
"Wow" shocked at the switches.
"Kathy and the kids like their new lives? Or does Kathy just love the fact you're not close anymore?" Slightly blushing.
"Definitely B" laughing, but stroking himself.
"Damn is it really four in the evening!" Opening the oven, grateful she didn't burn dinner, not that Olivia even eats, so Gracie just makes her wife's little plate, then packs the lunch and takes the piping hot extras to shelters and wherever else before Olivia gets home.
"Well I guess we'll talk later, I still plan on seeing you for your birthday party" chuckling then hanging up.
She hangs up after saying bye.
TBC 💋🥺
Notes:
Sooo I guess it's time to adult.. ugggh BRB 🥴🤗
Chapter 91: SVU crack moment!
Summary:
Chapter 2
Notes:
Grrrrrrrrr fucking Mondays!
But I started laundry, played with my child for a bit until she got sick of me and slammed the door in my face, she's three though so I'm not holding it against her... Yet🤭
Chapter Text
Gracie is watching the highlights of a case she helped solve, she's so caught up with wanting to hear the verdict she doesn't hear Olivia come in, nor does she hear what was said.
Ten minutes pass, the phone rings, it's Casey squealing happily she won the case, she thanks her for helping her out.
"No problem"....her smile turns into a frown seeing her wife "Casey, I have to go now" hanging up.
"Hey, when did you get home?" Seeing her in her robe.
"Oh, for about an hour or so" turning the TV off.
She gasps, going to speak.
"Come on, let's go to bed" Liv says firmly.
"I'm not sleepy" not sure she wants to follow her wife right now.
"Yeah, you are, let's go" holding her hand out.
"I am not" reaching for the remote.
"NOW!!" Liv shouts, taking her by upper arm, not phased by the fight her wife puts up, tossing her like pillow.
"Nooo!!" Trying to free herself from Olivia's grasp.
"You want to use that mouth so bad!?" Pinning her arms down and sitting on her face.
"Mmfphh!" Forced to lick her wife's entire slit or be suffocated due to Liv's position.
Liv grasps the headboard as she cums, when she rolls from her wife's face you can tell she'd been crying through her orgasm.
Gracie decides Stabler may be right.
"Fuck it" she says under her breath she straddles Olivia licking her tears and kissing her hard "you've been a naughty fucking wife!" Slapping her face but pinning her hands with just one of hers, going in for another kiss, the wetness echos off the walls, using her tongue to lick her wife's uvula "Olivia Margaret Benson, you're making my pussy wet, I can only imagine what it's doing to yours" reaching down and behind her rubbing her clit.
"Like that?" Shoving two fingers inside her, working them hard "ohhh I think you do, listen to that wet hot cunt!" Olivia's o face is beautifully breathtaking "oh, look at that fucking O face, you want to cum? I should probably make you wait!" Tickling her spot.
"Don-.."
"Oh sweet wife of mine you're not in control of this moment" pulling the string closing the loop around her wife's wrists so she can use both her hands, without interference from her wife "you're just as much mine as I am yours!" Giving her the orgasm.
"Oh Fuck!" ....
Gracie suckles her fingers clean "mmm tasty", she pinches and pulls at her nipples "I've missed this body so much!" Licking her nipples, biting and suckling.
"I think you may need a love bite, so that blonde bitch Rollins knows you have a wonderful wife at home who knows how to fuck you just right" sinking her teeth into her wife's neck, loving Olivia's screams of pain and lust.
"Stop!" she pants.
"I don't think so, two can play your game" sucking her tongue like it's a cock "I have a surprise for you" feeling Olivia's breasts on her body, and the gasps sound once Gracie's dildo enters her.
"Right now stop!" Not liking the girth.
"Mmmm no, you can punish me later, but right now I'm giving you what you want and need" using her breasts as reigns as she thrusts inside her and turns the vibrator on for both of them.
"You clever fucking bitch!" Pulling at her restraints cumming harder than she has all week, she sobs out loudly.
"Far from done with you" rolling her over "ass up, your arms won't break!" Enjoying seeing Olivia's ass in the air "Mmm I just want to eat it" licking from her clit to her asshole, then biting her ass cheeks.
Removing the strap on "but we don't eat cold ass in this house, do we?" Getting Olivia's belt "nooo we don't" letting it rip "keep that ass up for me baby" fingering herself as she belts Olivia's perfectly tanned ass.
Olivia cries freely, not because it hurts, but because she's stressed out and this is a great relief.
"Eat my pussy from the back please!?" She cries.
Gracie cums hard giving the last five and then tongue fucking her wife's dripping cunt.
Gripping her ass cheeks "oh fuck you arch so well" slurping her wet cunt "give me all your juices and that golden nectar I want all your stress, give it to me" forcing her wife to leap over the edge.
"Got-damnit Gracie, FUCK!!" Pony kicking her wife as she becomes sensitive.
"Ahh!" Flying across the bed towards the door.
Liv releases her own arms she was never bound tightly, she would have kicked her wife's ass "Are you okay?" Going to check on her.
"I'm okay, little headache, but I think I'll Live." Happy to see her wife again and not the Sargent.
"Bedtime?" Smiling at her Young wife.
"Yes please" cuddling with Liv holding her tightly.
~End~
Chapter 92: SVU Crack lines
Summary:
Just follow along, my brain is scattered, and I keep having random thoughts so I'm going to mesh them until my actual story line can have my focus.
Chapter Text
Olivia has texted Gracie all morning, there has been no response, Alexandra is working from home just in case Gracie returns to the apartment.
"Cragen, I need to go look for her!" Olivia says desperately.
"No!" Sick of the lesbian soap opera happening in front of his face "she is not missing!" Giving her the Dad tone.
"You know where she is!?" Following him.
"Get back to work!" ... "That's an order!!" Pointing her to her desk.
She scoffs but goes back to her desk.
Gracie texted him, she's sick and doesn't do well when sick, especially when she has to admit she's sick, but last night's events were more than her body could handle, she missed several bullets and avoided getting cut but couldn't avoid getting sneezed on, and she'd never let it be revealed that she has sickle cell anemia, and her immune system is slightly trash because she doesn't always love herself.
But Cragen is her boss and she disclosed to him without it being in her jacket because she's not a fan of being pitied.
She's at her own place, sneezing, sniffling and hating the fact she usually takes breathing for granted, she is wearing her favorite boyshort panties and wrap sweater, wishing she was being taken care of, but that's not something she's used to anyway so she doesn't really know what or if she's missing out.
Cragen told her she must talk to Melinda, and pick a detective to help, she didn't do either of those things, not wanting to be a bother.
"Ah-choo!!" Groaning, she grabs some orange juice and heads to one of her guest rooms, lays down watching spanking videos, and fevering out sadly.
She feels bad for not having her work phone on, but she knows Olivia and Alex would not allow her to be alone, which isn't a bad thing it's just she's not liking the vulnerable thing.
*phone rings* she hears her housekeeper/live-in answer "owe who?".... "Two what now?" The older woman is not grasping.
"I'll take it" Gracie says laughing picking up the phone "Hello"... "oh gosh, she is?".... "Um just maybe tell her I had a jo- nope bad idea, she'd be extremely mad"... "no I didn't call Melinda! And if you like your bonuses you won't either, I hate needles!" Whimpering.
"Fin I know, I haven't even been off the grid 24 hours yet so chill!" Sneezing and coughing a bit "no, because the cough syrup the ER gave me is fucking disgusting!" Gagging just thinking about it "Also why would I want to be around other people if I'm sick and run risk of making you all sick!" Thinking she has a point.."oh yeah flu shots congrats but I'm not getting poked." Pouting.
Fin continues to give his neice the banter she craves so she doesn't go insane, they chuckle and hang up.
Elliot has watched the entire thing from afar, he walks behind Fin "so where is she?" He asks with pen and paper.
"Where's who?" Looking confused.
"Gracie?" Seething a bit.
"Haven't seen her since last night's raid" shrugging innocently because he left to do interrogations.
"Fin I know you, and I know what you sound like when talking to her! Where is she?"
"Get the hell away from my desk Stabler." Not about to lose his bonuses.
TBC 💋🥺❤️
Notes:
Gotta adult really quickly brb
Chapter 93: SVU Crack lines
Summary:
Continuing...
Notes:
Sun chips are one of my forgotten favorites chips until I have them in my clutches... Now there's something you know. 🤣💞🎠
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gracie's fever spikes higher "Mrs. Grillo, I think I'm going to check into a motel, I don't want you catching anything, plus I shouldn't even be here, which is why you're here." Grabbing her duffle she brought with her and a few sexy outfits she wants to have at Liv's when she feels better.
"You shouldn't be at a hotel either, you have two women that love you with their entire being, and it's clear you love them too" handing her the caddy of medicine.
"I will have Margo come and disinfect the room, and I'll be in touch" not wanting to let her tears fall.
Mrs. Grillo bids her goodbye.
Deciding best to get a cab, because she will have to admit this at some point and being behind a wheel will not be a forgiving thing.
She searches for hotels on her burner, finally finding a place for a decent price accepting cash, she's put on hold.
*static noise* Gracie knows that sound anywhere, Liv has the major hotel phones tapped.
"What did you say your name was?"
Gracie hangs up.
She sobs after changing her destination.
She goes into Melinda's office.
"Auntie!" Sobbing with her belongings.
"Oh you're burning up!" Seeing her face and her sweats.
"Why didn't you show up last night!?" Swatting her neice's bottom, leading her to her exam room.
"I hate needles!!" Sobbing.
"I'm calling your Mama, because your Mommie is definitely not a good choice right now."
"Staaableer" begging, he always brings stuffed animals.
"Fine, but he is taking you home, young lady!" Giving her a little tough love.
"Yes ma'am" not brave enough to test her Auntie Melinda.
..... One hour later.....
Stabler shows up, with a cute princess bear.
He and Melinda make eye contact for a bit.
"Oh sweet one!" Alex says to the pouty girl.
"Mama?" Trembling visibly.
"Yes baby it's Mama, you didn't think you'd be able to stay away another day, did you?" Her voice firmer than normal, she's received too many strappings from Liv to even think about being lenient.
"Let's get you guys home, huh?" Stabler says grabbing the bags.
"My bear" pouting.
"You're sick right now you'll get it after you get better." Alex says passing the bear to Stabler to put in a duffel bag.
"Niceeeee" seeing some of the sexy clothes.
Ivy couldn't blush harder if she tried.
"I hope you wear one of those for Daddy, little girl" whispering in her ear, squeezing her breasts, helping her into her seat belt.
.........
"Mama I sorry!" Feeling worse seeing they're almost home.
"I know you are sweet One and Mommie and Mama are going to discuss how -..."
"Mommie's home?" Almost puking.
"Yeah, she is, she was worried about you"..."we all were" not noticing her little girl out of her seatbelt laying on the seat.
The car stops, Ivy is sleeping "I'll take her bags" knowing what Elliot wants.
It takes him no time entering the sleeping girl's entrance "Oh that is some hot young twat!!" Fucking her thoroughly but not enough to piss Olivia off "stay in your fucking seat belt next time!" Pulling out and shooting on her ass cheeks. He carries her into the apartment.
Liv see's Stabler's grin, she gives him a full kiss.
Pointing him to deliver her to the bathroom where Lex ran some bath water for the sleeping girl, he laughs at Lex's face when she see's the pile up on her daughter's ass cheeks.
She shoo's him out.
He laughs walking back over to Olivia.
"Tell Melinda thank you, I will keep you posted on things here" hugging him and kissing him again.
He murmurs about the bag that started the hardening before heading out....
........
Notes:
BRB 💋
Chapter 94: SVU Crack lines
Chapter Text
Olivia, Alex and Ivy are getting dressed, well the other two women are, Ivy is pouting.
"Ivy Elaine Benson, Mama laid your clothes out, I suggest you put them on" Olivia warns knowing the exact reason why she is procrastinating but also knowing, she will not tolerate it.
"Livvy can you zip me up please" kneeling down, since she's sitting on the bed with their disobedient daughter.
Olivia steals a few touches from the blonde before zipping her dress up sensually kissing her neck.
Ivy is cuddled back underneath covers.
Alex kisses Liv passionately "I will finish helping her" kissing her lips "plus Fin said he needed to speak with you" standing up letting her wife by.
"Up" Alex's tone changes.
"Sleeping" pouting as she rolls over.
"Mama said get" yanking her hair firmly "up" dragging her, sitting down and pulling her over her knees.
"No, no, no please no!" Sobbing her hairs being pulled from scalp a bit, as Alex spanks her with her bare hand.
"I spent quite some time pick-*ing!*, *your* *out* *fit*!" Landing the hairbrush since it was the closest thing.
"Ah!" Coughing and crying, "my hairs! Mama!" Not loving the way her mama forces her to be still, yeah it's necessary but her Mommie is way more nicer and trusting and uses her words, but will use force as last resort.
Notes:
BRB adulting to do, and need to remind myself of the situation cause I completely forgot it haha brb ASAP 💕
Chapter 95: Mommy Dearest:
Summary:
So fluffic is where the tale begins but we'll get to the end ish later haha 💞
Alexandra Cabot-Benson Mommy of Ivy Elaine Benson
Olivia Benson Mama
Mixed their DNA to have a Sweet girl.
Notes:
I ate my emotions 🤣 Jack in the box is a kryptonite some times.
Let's see what happens!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alex is not letting up "When you tell me you're ready to get dressed! I'll stop beating this naughty little bottom!" Continuing her merciless hairbrush spanking.
Ivy's head hurts "ready Mommy!" Sobbing listlessly.
"Are you sure!?" Threatening to swat her thighs.
"Yes Mommy!!" Coughing and choking.
Alex let's her up "look at me" forcing eye contact "Mr. Spoon is coming with me tonight, if it comes out of my purse you're going to be the most sorriest little girl, I promise you that." Watching her face.
"Yes Mommy" almost hiccuping she's gasping and gagging so much.
Alex stands, helping her little girl get dressed.
Ivy is terrified of making eye contact with her Mommy, but she knows what's expected of her "this dress is really pretty mommy, thank you, I really like the colors" controlling her nerves a bit.
"That's good sweet one" kissing her forehead, wiping her face off.
Ivy relaxes, she loves her Mommy, and knows her Mommy loves her just as much.
"Mommy, I don't like my ..." Shutting her mouth seeing the look on her Mommy's face.
Alex glares into her daughter's eyes via the mirror "I'm the adult, I'm your Mommy, I want your hair french braided, so what do you think will happen?" Continuing to french braided her hair.
"I get Frenchie braid" wiping her nose with the towel.
"Don't forget it." Her voice cold.
Ivy is pointed out of the room, she knows to sit on the couch and stay clean and not wrinkle clothes.
"Aren't you just adorable" Liv says exiting the home office.
"Thank you Mama" trying to ignore the excruciating pain in her ass cheeks.
Liv disappears into the bathroom with Alex, giving Alex her very own pep talk, there's a lot of moaning and whimpering coming from the bathroom.
It's a good thirty minutes before they both appear, Liv helps Ivy into a sweater.
"Thank you Mama" seeing it's cleaned.
"You're welcome, but no more nose wiping with sleeves or you and I are going to have a chat, understand?" Holding her hand as they walk out the door.
"Yes Mama" excited she's still allowed to push buttons for elevator.
"Good girl" .... "Push G" .... since the car is in the garage not the street, Liv chuckles seeing her wife blush.
TBC 🥺
Notes:
BRB!
Chapter 96: Mommy Dearest: Hide me!
Notes:
I don't remember much about yesterday except that I was really sad and off my game, sowwie.
Chapter Text
The car ride is no fun for Ivy "Mama my bottom" she whimpers.
"Did Mommy spank you, sweet girl?" Not quite sure what went on.
Ivy doesn't want more trouble, so she remains a bit quiet.
Alex takes Liv's hand into hers "She didn't get up as she was told" kissing Liv's hand then licking between each finger.
Liv decides to take it easier with her driving, but she's not pleased with her wife not telling her beforehand, she squeezes Alex's hand warningly, bring her closer to her ear firmly.
"For your sake I hope you gave cuddles and proper aftercare" licking her wife's ear.
Alex's whimper is a dead give away as they pull up to a stop sign, and she's given a full kiss, not of passion but of disappointment, and love.
Ivy trembles not wanting her mommy in trouble.
.......
Ivy is woken up by her Mama "Sweet girl?" Feeling her forehead "we're here" still checking her out.
It's clear Lex has found her partner in crime Casey.
So Liv is fully in charge, but that's not new, it just means Lex doesn't discipline Ivy, because that is the headspace she goes to in order to escape, Olivia doesn't mind which is why she makes time for these gatherings once a week.
Ivy groans, she is happy when Olivia picks her up and carries her in..
"Thank you Mama" yawning.
"Hey detective" Melinda says cautiously "I think your little girl is sick" taking Ivy into her arms, she has a seat with her, while Olivia gives Lex some ground rules.
"Ivy you know difference between truth and fibs, right?" Melinda questions her sweet God-Daughter, who nods yes "Did your Mommy give you the pokie?" Watching her nod "when did she give you this pokie?" Ivy holds up one and two fingers "Noon, before lunch or after?" She'd be lying if she said she wasn't pissed.
There's no response.
"Did you have lunch today?"
Ivy doesn't like Melinda's tone so pulls away running to Billie's room since they're closer in age, but Billie is older.
"Hide me!" Knowing she's not going to get away with that behavior.
Billie hides her friend, Jesse helps too, Rollins didn't see Ivy's sprint but can usually tell when her girls are up to something, she follows behind Olivia who just got word from Warner.
"Liv, everything ok?" Following her to Billie's room.
"Hey sweet girls, have you seen Ivy?" Liv's voice is polite but undertones speak loudly.
"Nuh-uh" Jesse shakes her head.
"Nope" Billie says avoiding eye contact.
"Hey" Amanda bends to their levels "did you two just fib?" Forcing eye contact from Billie.
It's quiet still not willing to sell their best friend out, especially because she's nice to them, gives extra snacks when they visit, let's them pick coloring pages first.
"Hey!" Snapping her fingers "do you need a reminder of what happens when you lie to Mama?" Her arms folded.
Jesse covers her butt and Billie stands behind Jesse, she gets little pops or corner time, and she's usually led over to corners.
"Nooo Mama" they say in unison.
"Then tell Olivia where her daughter is, okay?" Standing up looking around, she spots her, in plain sight the entire time, she gives Liv the detective look without it being noticed by the girls.
"Jesse you're the oldest, I expect you to tell my little girl, she better find Melinda or myself, within two minutes, or I'm going to be the one spanking your bare bottom and you'll go to bed early, before Billie, understand?" Liv's voice is firm but kind.
TBC 💋
Chapter 97: SVU short crack: First time
Notes:
Watching "tales from the hood #2" hahahah wow ...
"Ahhhh Tha SHIT!" Is all I'm gonna be saying this weekend haha.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia is starting to rethink the older younger relationship, though she'd never leave her, but it's clear she needs to set boundaries.
"Sweetie, can you come in here please" calling her to the home office.
"When I came in here earlier, you kicked me out!" Tossing a pillow at her older girlfriend.
"Sweetie I was in a meeting, you came in here wearing whipped cream, while I was doing a video chat with my squad!" Tossing the pillow back harder.
"But I wanted to play with you, you didn't play with me this morning, I let you sleep and everything" pouting.
"Sweetie I know you are still very young, so I have been very patient and understanding." Scooting her chair back, pulling the young girl into a straddling position.
"Olivia are you serious?" Grinding on her lap "please say you're serious, I take it seriously I do" kissing her lips grinding harder "can I call you Mommie, and you give me discipline and I give you all you want" cumming in her panties.
"Oh I'm very serious" holding her ass cheeks firmly.
"Mmmm I'm sensitive" gasping as she feels Liv's fingers "Mommie, yes, yes yes!" ..."Thank you!" Feeling herself being lifted up and across Olivia's lap.
"Let's have a little chat about this mornings bitch fit after I told you no" bringing her hand down firmly "oooh these cheeks jiggle" spanking her a bit harder than before.
"Oh!" Not sure if she will withstand this spanking, why is she so strong?
"Aw, too much?"... "I know you didn't think I was going to patty cake these cheeks did you?" Getting a sturdy rhythm "I saw the movies you watch, I saw your paddle you use on yourself, to take the edge off, then you masturbate touching yourself knowing that's mine!" Picking up the paddle from its so called hiding spot.
"Hey no! I , please no, I um" actually becoming nervous of having no control.
"You're just going to have to trust me, this is a part of our life now" landing the paddle.
"AHHHH!! STOP!!" Crying.
"I think I told you to stop too, so now I'm going to behave just like you, and not listen" landing like a pro.
"I'm sorry!" Sobbing and accepting her gir- Mommie's paddling.
"That's what I want to hear, a sincere apology" continuing the paddling.
"Mommie! I can't take it!" Sobbing louder.
"You can, you will, and you are."
Notes:
Hope to get to sleep 🥺🧸🎠
Chapter 98: Mommy Dearest: Lex
Summary:
Increment One
Notes:
Doing increments because I have to get adulting done "Boooooooo!"
Chapter Text
Lex is enjoying her wine and TV show talk with Casey.
"Did you ask?" Casey asks with anticipation.
"This is not the time, I'm watching TV, I'm not on duty!" She says a little gruffly.
"Fine I'll ask her myself!" Shoving Alex, getting off the bed, she hates okay dislikes white wine version of Alex, she's a bitch.
"Bring beer cheese and two pretzels please!" Alex calls out.
"Yeah whatever" walking towards Liv, after asking Amanda about the cheese, she kindly says she'll take it to her.
"Um, Liv?" Casey says wearily, sighing happy when she's accepted to sit on her lap.
"Yes?" Letting Casey lay her head down on her shoulder.
"I was wondering if I could start watching Ivy." Stealing a look at Melinda, not realizing she was actually listening, she begins to stammer "I just want to help out a bit" blushing.
"Casey I'm going to ask you something, and I would advise you to be completely honest." Melinda says firmly.
Her hair taken into Liv's hands, she receives a sloppy kiss from Liv, just to remind her whose lap she's on.
"Does Alex abuse Ivy?"
Liv feels Casey's heart "I'd say that's a yes, Melinda" looking into Casey's eyes.
"I never -"
"Keep it that way, go back to Lex and act normal but you may want to get your fun in now, because Lex is going to be going home soon and going to bed early." Kissing her a little more, then shoving her fingers inside of her "no panties" kissing her harder "want to stay with me instead?" Watching her body rise and fall.
"Dammit Liv, oh God!" Whimpering not wanting to bring attention to herself.
"Go sixty-nine with your little friend and when you're done, tell Lex to meet me in the car." Sucking her fingers clean.
Jesse comes out of Billie's room, with Ivy in tow best she can, Carisi retrieves her.
"Thank you, she's sleeping but her tummy is making noises" looking up at Carisi.
"Kiss her goodnight, gently don't wake her" he instructs the girls as he takes her to the car, buckling her in.
Liv is passed pissed "Melinda, tomorrow morning?" Grabbing her coat.
Melinda nods.
"I'm not ready to le-... Livvy?" Seeing the look.
"Car... Now" watching her slowly move "want me to drag you?" Closing the gap..."car, now, little miss" bidding goodnight to the Carisi family.
Chapter 99: Mommy Dearest: Lex's Tantrum!
Summary:
Increment One continued
Chapter Text
The car ride home is quiet and tense.
Lex isn't dumb enough to start yelling in the car, that has never proven to be wise,.
But once in the apartment, with Liv's gun safely put away.
"Why'd you cut my time short!?" Showing her the timepiece on her wrist.
"Lex if you wake Ivy up, I'm using the cane, if you don't show me the proper respect and tone, I'm using the prison strap, now, go get ready for bed, and I mean bed!" Letting her know there will be no sex of any kind happening tonight.
"I did -"
"Do you want to sleep in my bed?" Giving her the look.
Lex sprints to the bedroom.
Olivia sighs overwhelmed, but she can't break down tonight she needs to check Ivy's body.
She is beyond pissed at the hairbrush spanking marks Alex left.
"Oh sweet girl" deciding some aftercare rubbing is definitely allowed.
Ivy continues to sleep, which is kind of strange, she hears her tummy growl, reminding her of what Jesse said.
Let's call this the last straw.
Liv carries Ivy into their bedroom laying her in the middle.
"Alexandra Justine, bathroom now!" Pushing her a bit "you have less than ten seconds to tell me which part of you, didn't feed Ivy and bruised her up!" Shutting the door behind them.
Lex stammers "Livvy it was an accident, I love you, I love Ivy I didn't mean to I just figured she'd eat at the get together she normally does!" First time in life Lex ducks to avoid being slapped.
TBC
Chapter 100: Mommy Dearest: Lex's Tantrum!
Chapter Text
"I didn't do it on purpose!" Backing away from the very pissed off Olivia.
"Alexandra Justine Cabot-Benson, do you want me to walk over to you, or would you care to walk back over here?" Refusing to address anything else, until she is respected.
Lex trembles, she walks back over to Olivia, and presents her face, and it's thoroughly smacked.
"Lex, this is not a reward, but it is however, going to keep you from getting a severe ass whooping!" Taking her by her hair leading her to the living room, just as a knock happens.
"Casey is here!" Lex smiles even bigger seeing the beer cheese and pretzels.
She whimpers as her is pulled tighter.
"You're both are staying in the living room, separate blankets,*be*-*have!*" Leading them to the couch area.
Lex whimpers her butt hurts now, but she gets Mommy duty off, with Casey and her favorite fatty snack.
.......
Liv isn't a pushover but she has a real life SVU case on her hand, right under her very own roof, she smiles at Casey for bringing stuff for Ivy before heading into the bedroom.
"Ivy?" Seeing the little girl missing from the bed.
"Ivy Elaine" Liv calls out again a little clearer.
"Mama?" Almost relieved as she exits her hiding spot from behind the drapes.
Olivia is not thrilled.
"Ivy what floor do we live on?" Watching her respond with fingers "right, first and final warning, stay off the window in such a dangerous manner!" Shaking the cup to make sure the smoothie doesn't cake up.
"I sorry, I thought you were Mommy" she says weeping quietly.
"Why would you need to hide from Mommy?" Beckoning her over to sit on her lap, in the rocking chair in their bedroom.
"For me?" Noticing the cup finally.
Liv allows her to drink the meal replacement smoothie, as she avoids the question.
"Thank you Mama, it's so yummy!" Drinking more.
"Mmmhmmm, Casey brought it for you, can Mama ask you a question?" Deciding she'd get one solid answer tonight.
"Would you like to have Casey come over and watch you, when Mama is away?" The gleam in her daughter's eyes says it all.
Ivy is hugged tightly by Olivia and rocked gently as she finishes her smoothie.
...........
Casey is in the living room trying not to pulverize Alex, she didn't carry Ivy in her belly for all those months for Alex to abuse her especially when she had to get her and Olivia's genes into her so she'd look like them, she was nice enough to be the surrogate because Alex was always stressed, and Liv well Liv is already cranky and it was not gonna happen.
Casey is brought from her thoughts when her cellphone buzzes, a message from Liv saying yes definitely, starting tomorrow.
Casey is so happy, she almost shouts, but instead she finishes all the beer cheese...
TBC 💋
Chapter 101: Mommy Dearest: Fix it!
Chapter Text
Ivy has a minor tantrum about having to leave Liv's lap to brush her teeth, but Liv takes care of that with just a few swats of encouragement, knowing that sometimes her daughter needs a warm behind to feel safe.
Ivy went to sleep in her Mama's arms, stayed there until about four am, when Liv took the sleeping girl to her own room, sending Casey too.
She watches Casey and Ivy snuggle in Ivy's canopy bed.
Smiling as she closes the door.
She walks over to where Alex is still sleeping.
*WAKE* *UP!*
"What the fuck!" Slightly still wine drunk from the night before.
"Get in the bedroom!"
"Livvy"
"Now!!" Looking quite scary fully dressed for work.
Lex trips trying to make it to the bedroom.
"We need to talk, you either kneel or sit but you have less than five seconds to decide!" Liv says standing.
Alex kneels, with her hands clasped behind her head.
"Alexandra Justine, explain yourself!" Arms folded her brown eyes clashing with baby blues.
"Livvy, I'm sorry I got jealous." Admitting that her brat side is not a fan of their daughter, and that's where her postpartum stems from.
"Mommy binder says what?" Clearly a reminder "When left with our daughter; you will be Mommy, if you feel like you are slipping, you call me or Amanda!"....."I make sure you have your time, that we have our time as well." Lifting Alex's chin to meet her eye contact.
Alex feels bad, but knows Liv's words are from love, but she knows what the next question will be.
"Casey has happily agreed to watch after Ivy, whether you are home or not" .... "I know why you wanted her to be a surrogate, and understand it wasn't just YOUR procedure, I had something to do with it too, Casey took the brute of it." Letting her know she is not alone.
"Lex if you ever beat our daughter again or starve her, I will make sure sitting is the last thing you want to do." Lifting her to stand by her chin "kiss me" taking her breath away.
"I love you Livvy" gasping for air.
"I love you, too, baby love" hugging her tightly "Now go get dressed for work" swatting her bottom twice.
TBC 💋🥺❤️🧸
Notes:
Adulting time 😭 I still haven't packed and I have to do laundry! 🥴
Chapter 102: SVU Crack lines: You, rather than me!
Summary:
Elizabeth
Olivia
Ivy½ of an increment
Notes:
There's a movie called men don't tell, Judith Light is whooo!! 😍🤣
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Liz and Liv are having an early dinner at Liv's favorite restaurant, Liz loves how Liv is barely able to sit, she can't deny the pleasure she gets out of hearing her short breaths and whimpers.
"How's your dinner?" Licking her lips before pressing them to her scotch glass.
"Not as delicious as you were earlier" Liv smiles, sipping from her wine glass.
Liz returns to her plate remembering the way Olivia licked, kissed and sucked her, especially after her reset session, which have become a regular thing since Ivy came into Liv's life.
"That will definitely be on the menu more often" winking at her.
"Thank you for my reset, I know they've been frequent, but I will work on it, it's just ever since I became Captain, I'm short staffed, hardly ever home, then Ivy acts out, because she's not getting as much of me" seeing Liz's face "No, she's definitely not cheating, but she is however throwing fits, while still trying to be respectful, she's an amazing wife" smiling proudly.
"Did she quit for good?"
"My squad, yes." Draining her glass of wine "she has a big Authority issue, when it comes to line of duty, the first day I told her no about a case, I almost put her through my office window." Glaring remembering that day.
"Better her behave that way with you, than me, she'd be eating from a tube for sure." Her tone getting her point across.
.......
Notes:
Ugh adulting really sucks especially when I'm exhausted 🥺😭
Chapter 103: SVU Crack lines: You, rather than me!
Chapter Text
Olivia is not surprised her wife isn't in the apartment when she gets home, she goes three doors down the hallway and knocks.
"Hey Olivia!" Tanya says with a huge smile "she's here, would you like to come in?" Moving to the side.
Olivia enters, especially after smelling devil's lettuce, she is led to the room her wife and some of Tanya's friends are.
Ivy is definitely second hand high, but she is also a little tipsy, so her giggles are the cutest, causing everyone else to laugh.
"Those boobs are so not real!" Cackling getting back to the subject "mine are very real!" Ivy is one helluva flirt when she's tipsy but only has eyes for her wife.
"I can vouch for that" Olivia says making her presence known.
"Babe!" Biting her bottom lip, running to her wife "I need you!" Kissing her sensually, but Liv is not in the business of failing drug tests or giving them a free show.
"Apartment, now." Swatting her a bit.
Ivy waves bye to the room, and hugs Tanya, thanking her for letting her come over.
Ivy runs to the apartment, she isn't stupid, stripping down as she goes to the guest bathroom getting into the shower before the water can even become warm, washing her hair and body, her nipples are hard and her pussy is soaked.
Olivia gives mercy by taking her time walking to the apartment, removing her gun and badge, shoes, etc.
Ivy comes out of the shower with her hair in a towel, heading towards their bedroom, but stopping to pour a glass of wine for her wife.
"I won't do it again" knowing that she should have either called Olivia or left when things got crazy.
"I've heard that one before" removing the towel harshly from her hair and body.
"Livia, please don't" trembling, seeing her wife remove her belt.
"Over the bed, you're not new to this" pushing her onto her tummy.
"Olivia!!" Seeing the belt not being folded "Ahhhh!!" Sobbing like a baby.
TBC 🥺❤️
Chapter 104: SVU Crack lines: You, rather than me!
Chapter Text
Olivia is not phased, she's used to her entire squad asking for forgiveness, rather than permission, and to be honest she's rather sick of it, especially from her wife, she uses her belt as a whip and tonight decides she doesn't care how loud she shouts or how long she cries.
"Oliviaaaa!!" Definitely not second hand high anymore, gripping at the sheets for dear life, but doing her best to stay in position "Stoooop!!!" Sobbing like a baby.
"No, I think I like this side of you, probably the best outlet I've had in a while, you're misbehaving, my squad misbehaving, you are such a spoiled little bitch!" She's landing harder pushing limits, she's had hers pushed by the brat over the bed, so why not take her over a few of her limits.
"I don't like it!" Not used to Liv being so tough, they'd be fucking by now.
"Oh, this is not about what you want or like!" Giving her thighs a good dose of the strap "you need this! You're going to take it, because I AM IN CHARGE!!" Switching to the heavy prison strap giving her twenty merciless full coverage smacks from butt to thighs.
Ivy is a blubbering idiot.
"What's that? You'll do what the fuck is asked of you?" Olivia taunts as she finishes her, well, her beating.
Still incoherent sobbing.
"Yeah, that's what I thought" her black laced bra rubbing against Ivy's hot raw flesh, biting her hot skin "that's right bitch! Whimper for me" running her tongue across welts before biting more.
Liv bites her neck while shoving four fingers inside of her harshly and working them, enjoying the wet sounds "sounds like you love it" pressuring her G-spot with three fingers, using the fourth to stimulate her sweet spot, her other hand choking her precious little bitch.
"Nooooooooooooooooooo" knowing this move oh to well, it's the one Liv uses when she's been extremely bad, she used it on their wedding night, when she accused Olivia of flirting with one of the guests, so she pouted most of the night; then it was used in the car after she was led out of the restaurant because she wanted pizza and a fuck session so she ignored all Olivia's warnings to behave.
"You can fight me all you want, but you know it's going happen, now to what extent is all on you!" Hearing the sound she seeks after.
"Goooooooooooooooooooooddddddddd!!" Trying to pull away as her eyes fill with tears and her entire body is in shock.
"I'm not done with you yet!" Spinning her still on her tummy, sitting at the head of the bed, bringing Ivy's thighs onto her shoulders and burying her face between her legs.
This is way more intense than the wedding night and car incident combined.
Ivy cries out, not sure how much more she can take.
"I'm going to lick, suck and drain all that bitch out of you!" Spreading her ass cheeks to tongue fuck her pussy just right, it's so juicy and hot Olivia drains her girl so good "Stop squirming!" Getting fed up with the bullshit, she places both her feet on Ivy's back forcing her into position and finishing her off.
Ivy taps out, but it does her no good.
"You are not understanding!" Spitting on her asshole "oh but you will" tongue fucking her asshole before stretching it best she possibly can.
"I surrender!" The pain is mind boggling.
Olivia puts a foot on the back of her neck and a big toe in Ivy's mouth "Shut up and suck!" Getting the perfect access to her asshole.
Ivy finally gets the hint as she has her first anal only orgasm, she sobs herself to sleep, with Liv's toe in her mouth and her ass in Liv's mouth.
Olivia enjoys her way past the limit.
Notes:
Says chapter 105 but only 103 chapters, so there's two drafts floating somewhere let's see if I can fix that 😂
Chapter 105: 🌹🌺:
Notes:
Missing y'all like hell!
Chapter Text
Olivia and Ivy are having a heated conversation.
"I don't see why it matters!" Ivy shouts at her older fiance.
"Exactly!" Clenching her jaw "which is why you will not be attending any party!" Taking a bite of her pasta.
"I don't need your permission! I'm an adult! I'm eighteen!!" Stabbing her salad with her fork.
"I'll give you a quick second to rethink that statement" putting her fork down, sitting back in her chair, staring her young fiance down while swallowing some wine.
"Why do I need to rethink!?" Not caring about who's looking or listening.
"Wow" giving her the Olivia scoff and head shake "I'm going to enjoy reminding you why you need my permission, while putting your entire body out of commission." Her silence speaks volumes.
Ivy squirms in her seat, while pouting and wondering if Olivia is serious.
A few moments of silence pass.
"I'm sor-"
"You will be, you're going to be the most sorriest little girl in my bed tonight" enjoying the look her fiance gives when being called little girl.
Ivy whimpers before sniffling, she almost screams when her panties begin to vibrate.
"Look at me" "you may not cum".... "Eyes on my eyes" giving her several looks of erotic and sternness.
"Livia you're so fucking hot, please don't, I -...." Gripping the table cloth, she cums hard, her face is beet red, she sees the waitress with the bull, she knows her scent is definitely a tell tell, she's not ready for that embarrassment, she runs from the table, then out of the restaurant, she is glad it's cold as ice no one can tell she is blushing.
She's not far from the restaurant.
"You are really trying my patience!!" Liv says taking her into tow.
"I tried not to, but you're so fucking hot, I -.." she sobs, honestly feeling bad for disappointing her fiance.
Liv was not expecting this much of a break down "hey, shhh, shh, come here sweetie" walking to a pier bench, pulling Ivy onto her lap "Sweetie, did you or did you not consent?" Not allowing her a free pass again.
"I did" sobbing quietly in Liv's arms.
"Want to skip dessert?" Pointing out the cart they were supposed to get dessert from.
"Whatever pleases you." Trembling, Liv adores the gelato from the cart.
She waves the cart over, not wanting to let go of her young fiance.
"Have a lick" Liv says after almost finishing it.
Ivy sticks her tongue out, letting Liv roll it on her tongue.
"Very good girl, swallow" deciding at that moment she wouldn't use the cane on her sexy bottom.
Liv finishes her dessert, while watching the sun go down, the walk to the apartment is almost like walking to the electric chair.
TBC 💋
Chapter 106: SVU crack moment!
Chapter Text
Olivia can hear her girls practically fighting in the hallway after exiting the elevator, she rolls her eyes as she stands up, going to the front door, to usher them in.
"Not in the hallway!" She scolds.
Taken aback when Ivy kisses her hungrily.
"Wha-" her lips taken again by her youngest girl, her belt stripped off, pants unbuttoned as she is pushed towards the bedroom.
"Pants off!" Grabbing them and yanking them down with her panties, loving Olivia's musky scent especially when it's right after work.
"Mmmmm" arching her back off the bed as her clit comes in contact with the hungry mouth.
Ivy slurps her juices as if her life line was buried deep within Olivia's walls.
"Hey! I want to play too!" Lex shouts, entirely naked.
"No! You can't play!" Never moving her lips from Liv's hot cunt.
"Livvy!?" Asking management instead.
But she's a little busy trying not to die while riding her orgasm out.
"Fuck that's hot" Lex watches while rubbing her clit.
Ivy scissors with Liv and gets the prize she desires, Olivia squirting upwards and wetting her entirely.
"Oh fuck I'm cumming Mommie!" Liv reaches between them helping her little girl over the edge, Lex cums hard on her own fingers, Liv beckons her over and pushes Ivy's head between her legs "clean her up for me" kissing Ivy hard.
Ivy is hardly coherent, she does as she's told though, and she knows exactly how her tops love to be licked.
Liv sucks Lex's fingers, while strapping up.
"I think Lex needs her Daddy" positioning her just right, and slamming into her while Ivy laps at her clit, just right.
"Fuuuuuuck Daddy!!" Holding on tight as she's taken for a wild ride.
"What did I tell you about fighting in the hallway or in public?" Gripping her firmly "don't make me work harder for this naughty pussy!" Sliding deeper since some one drooled on the cock while licking the clit.
"I ..mmmmm!!" Yelps can be heard from the blondes mouth.
"I thought you were good at multitasking, answer me!" Still peeved at an answer her dear blonde girl gave her just hours ago.
"Not to!" Is all she can manage to say.
Ivy giggles, then nibbles her clit, just right, she's going to make Lex spazz and enjoy every second of it.
"God!!" Overwhelmed by Liv's nails in her skin, and the assault on her clit while being perfectly fucked is more than she bargained for.
Liv and Ivy finish her off long after she passes out.
"Wait, nooo" Ivy whines feeling herself being put into side position "I was good!" Trying to talk her way out of the pounding to come.
Liv says nothing as she enters her to the hilt.
Notes:
Just brain dumping and I miss Lex 😭 hahaha
Chapter 107: SVU: Welcome to Hell!
Summary:
When I first saw "Mazikeen" I knew she had to have a story with Ivy 😂 and Chloe and Erin had to be friends!
Increment One
Notes:
This lil trip home/vacation started feeling like a punishment on the 8th day 😭 me and my kid in a hotel room together is noooot my brightest idea! And we don't leave until the 15th very very close to calling it, I'm oh so serious.
Fuck it
Let's see what happens!
Chapter Text
Erin loves her baby sis but her ideas are never the smartest when she is being a brat.
"It's fool proof!" Ivy exclaims to a unsure Erin "we just change our flight to land in LA then tell Livia we had a layover and then head home after we party our butts off."
"Yeah speaking of butt, she's going to set ours on fire!" Zipping her suitcase.
"look either you're with me or I'm telling Dad who put that lovely dent in the wall with his favorite mug because she was having a tantrum!" Huffing as she folds her arms.
"Fuck, fine! But I'm in charge and if I say let's go we go!" Pointing at her.
"yay!" Not really caring about her Sissy being toppy.
........
"So oldest, and in charge call Mommy and let her know ou- ..."
"Oh no! This was YOUR idea YOU can call her!" Not wanting any parts of that.
"ugh what happened to your speech before we left!" Pouting "I'll just text dad since he is technically still in charge." Feeling like he'd be a lot more understanding.
Erin is in a trance staring at a dirty blonde who kinda looks like her and this guy with the sexiest accent.
"I'm not bag lady Erin!" Watching her Sissy walk away from the bags.
"Hello there!" Erin says with a smile.
"Well, hello to you, too!" Kissing her hand "Lucifer Morningstar is the name, and giving favors among other things is my specialty."
"excuse him, hi I'm Chloe Decker, detective, you must be Erin and Ivy?" Shaking both of their hands pulling Erin out of her trans.
"Yep! So want to fill us in?" Ivy asks passing her bags over to Chloe.
"Uh, yeah sure!" Putting the bags in the car.
"most definitely!" Lucifer continues eyeing Erin.
She hasn't been able to speak since laying eyes on him.
"Where are y'all staying?"
"No where yet didn't know we were coming until the last minute, where's a good place to stay?" Ivy asks shocked her Sissy is actually drooling over the well dressed man.
"Lux!" Smiling at both of them as they drive off.
"What's that?"
"You'll see and love it!"
"Well I guess I'll take you at your word Mr. Morningstar." Blushing a bit.
"Excellent we'll have a hell of a time!"
Chloe rolls her eyes and just drives.
Chapter 108: Crackovers: You wasn't here!
Summary:
Just read.
This stems from Olivia's return from being under cover the first time when dani Beck was there.
She went to the precinct saw Cragen...Intro!
Notes:
How about I had to write three hundred sentences and I was so brain dead that I spelled ONE word incorrectly 300 TIMES someone shoot me😭🤣❤️
Let's see what happens!
Chapter Text
Olivia drives around for a bit before heading to her apartment, she feels horrible, she left without so much as a goodbye to anyone, and now her world is crumbling before her very eyes.
She wonders if her younger lover will be understanding, and believe her or will she feel abandoned and leave her if she hasn't already.
"Hello?" Olivia calls out into the apartment as she enters, but there's no answer "Gracie" walking around to see if there's signs of her love anywhere " Gracie, love are you here?" Seeing all of her mail neatly stacked and sorted, her plants are well taken care of, she knows she collared Gracie, but she still wouldn't be shocked if she did leave her because, she practically abandoned her which is a trigger.
She sighs sadly upon not seeing or hearing her, she goes into the bedroom, she can't help but to smile, seeing her bed, it's unmade and the room is quite messy, although she's happy, she's also slightly peeved.
She checks her watch it's close to seven at night, she and Gracie had been working on curfews before she left, adult Gracie was to be in by seven o'clock, and little Ivy was to be out and free to roam in the apartment only because she tends to be impulsive and needy, but how much could little Ivy possibly take with her Mommy being M. I. A?
Liv sighs, a tear slips from her eye, followed by another one, she breaks in the shower, realizing that her love could very well be just as broken.
....... Few hours later......
"Drink! Drink! Drink! Drink!" A sloshed nineteen year old Gracie shouts loudly as her two friends slowly die by her potent cocktail concoction, tipsy bartender taught her very well.
"I think I'm dying!"
"Gosh, you're such a little wuss puss Kraya!" Gracie cackles along with Kraya's boyfriend.
"We've been drinking all day and night I'm allowed to die!" Kraya scowls a bit.
"What is going on out here!?" Olivia asks turning on a brighter light, since the three of them are in the living room watching a horror film, while drinking and snacking.
"Vomit!" Gracie says running to the guest bathroom.
"Ha! Found your kryptonite!" Brad shouts at the girl who had to slam down a shot of MD 20/20.
Liv gets out her breathalyzer, walking over to Brad and Kraya "Plan on driving?" Looking at both of them.
"um, no, Gracie usually takes us home." Kraya answers honestly, knowing Gracie's secret but knowing.
"How old are both of you?" Liv is officially pissed off.
"I'm twenty one, and Brad is thirty" Kraya says trembling.
Gracie hears the conversation but can't believe her eyes or ears, she just sobs in the guest bathroom once she finishes upchucking.
"It's pretty late" handing them each a bottle of water, and two blankets "you" pointing at Kraya "can sleep in Gracie's room... And you" pointing at Brad "can sleep on the couch" letting them know there will be no fucking in her home.
"I can call a cab, I have a puppy at home" already dialing the number.
"I guess you're to thank for the dog hair around my kitchen, and the piddle stain on my daughter's floor, do not bring your pooch over here again, do I make myself clear?" Glaring at her.
"Yes, Ms. Benson." Helping Brad up.
"Good" walking to her front door, grabbing her gun "I'm going to make sure you make it into your cab safely." Being responsible and also giving her lover a chance to get it together, while getting her own fresh air.
Once Gracie hears the door shut, she races to the bedroom and begins to rapidly clean up her messes, before hoping in the shower, as she normally would rather it be her shower or Kraya's shower, she always loves a nice tipsy shower.
She rests her head on the shower wall as she rinses.
She's startled by the water being turned off as her back was to the knobs.
"It's late" Liv's voice is firm and leaves no room for discussion.
The young girl gladly accepts the towel and the embrace of her older lover's arms.
"I'm s-..."
"Shh" drying her hair, while walking her into the now cleaned up room "very good" kissing her forehead, she puts her semi wet hair up into a ponytail.
Ivy can't do anything but weep.
"Arms up" putting her sweatshirt on Ivy's body, before turning her to face the bed "What's wrong with this picture sweet girl?" Hugging her from behind, her lips just seconds away from her ear.
Ivy gasps then points to the stuffed animal she accidentally put on Liv's bed during her frantic cleanup.
"Bingo, put him where he belongs" watching her quickly take the bear out of the room, across the hall to her room, and return.
Liv has the lamp on and leads Ivy to the bed, Ivy lays on her tummy in the number four position, cuddled next to Olivia.
"I love you, too, sweet girl" grateful for her trusting submission, but tomorrow is going to be the true test.
TBC
Chapter 109: Crackovers: You wasn't here!
Summary:
The next morning.
Chapter Text
Olivia wakes up to a empty bed, she looks towards the window, while stretching, pretty clear it's after eight in the morning.
She can smell fresh scents coming from the laundry room, she gets out of bed and her heart drops remembering last night's events, she walks into the kitchen, she sees the coffee has been made, but she's not interested, she puts the kettle on for tea.
Walking around the apartment, seeing all the chores that have been completed, makes her smile, despite she will still have to punish her little girl for being reckless with herself and rules, opening the fridge it's fully stocked, compared to yesterday.
"Sweetie?" Liv calls out noticing it's pretty quiet, she looks at the door and the chain is not locked "she better be taking out the damn trash" she mumbles to herself.
The door opens as she sits.
"You've been a busy little bee, this morning" sipping her hot tea, only to be stared at "Sweetie" setting her cup down "we need to talk" seeing her girl's headspace conflicted.
"I have somewhere to be, can we talk later?" Letting her brat side dominate.
Liv is not backing down, she expected this, hell she expected worse than this "No, I think we need to have this discussion now, or would you prefer a chat instead?" Her tone polite but undertones speaking volumes.
She can't deny the shudder that runs through her "You can come with me if you want but I really gotta get going!" Not willing to give in so soon.
"Unbelievable, what is so important!?" Shouting as she stands up.
"Not what!" Stopping her sentence quickly especially since she doesn't know what Liv has been up to.
Liv's heart almost crumbles.
*SLAP*
Ivy is in shock her face burns as the older woman walks into the bedroom and begins getting dressed.
She's still holding her cheek when Liv returns from the bedroom.
"Lead the way little girl" wearing the perfect outfit that says she's not to be toyed with.
Still trying not to cry as they walk out, she's guided to Olivia's car and put into the passenger side.
"Put the location in the GPS" once she starts the car, but her request is not responded to "I'm being patient with you little girl, so either put the location in so we can go, or I take the hairbrush to your rear-end in this parking garage and then you can put the location in and we go." Watching her girl's wheels turn.
The location is entered into the GPS, and the two of them head off.
........
Liv parks the car she is passed pissed off at the silent car ride, even though she had a chance to hear her girl sleep, making the cutest little sounds.
Ivy perks up seeing they are at the location, and squeals seeing the person she's looking for "MAZIKEEN!" Exiting the car excitedly, running to the extremely hot yet older woman, they actually hug despite Mazikeen hating hugs but little Ivy grew on her.
Liv walks up to the hugging duo and Mazikeen pulls out her blades of destruction.
"No! This is my Mommie, Olivia Benson!" Almost peeing her pants.
"Oh... She.. she came back?" Looking confused.
"Yeah, yesterday!" Smiling happily, relieved seeing the blades be whipped back up her sleeves.
Liv takes Mazikeen in and wonders where and how they managed to meet.
"She came into the club like a lost little lamb" Mazikeen says almost expressionless.
Liv is shocked.
"Come on Ivy, let's get this party started!" Mazikeen says to the little girl, leading them both into the house.
"So what is this place?" Liv asks trying to remain calm.
"Hell" Ivy answers nonchalantly.
"Excuse me, little girl?" Liv's Mommie voice in full effect.
"She's right, it's Hell, well not actual hell but very close" pouring Liv a glass of wine "drink up" smiling while passing Ivy a juice box.
"Thanks" taking the glass, even though she swore off wine, but Mazikeen's charm is no match as she takes a sip and then a gulp until the glass is empty.
"Thank you Maze!" Sipping her juice box, while her little feet swing.
"Five"... "Four"... "Theee"... "Twoooooooo"... "And she's out!" Mazikeen laughs with the giggling girl "are you sure you want to do this?" Making sure she hasn't planned this for nothing.
"Most definitely!!" Removing her regular clothes revealing a leather outfit similar to Mazikeen's.
TBC 💋
Chapter 110: Crackovers: You wasn't here!
Chapter Text
"Very nice" Mazikeen says while tying up the sleeping Olivia.
"Thanks!" Ivy smiles big, she has always loved hearing Grandma Liz tell stories about how she'd tie Liv to many different things and make her beg for mercy or cry into the night.
Seeing it firsthand is way hotter.
"Time to wake her up" looking at the young girl to see if she wants to do the honors.
"Can I slap her awake?" Still saddened by the hard slap Liv gave her at the apartment.
"Remember at some point she will be untied and you will be going home with her so I'd choose my actions wisely if I were you" pointing out very valid points.
"Can you slap her awake?" Grinning cheekily.
"not on your life, she is already upset about leaving like she did but she has a very good reason and I'm not telling you because she needs to" ...."You may as well say it, I can tell you're thinking it!" Growling a bit.
"You promised no reading my thoughts!" Pouting
"I read the look on your face, but thanks for proving my point!" Smirking.
Ivy decides to splash Liv in the face with water.
Liv sputters as she comes to "what is this?" Pulling at her glowing restraints "untie me RIGHT- OW!!" Hissing in pain at the fact her wrist are growing warmer as she gets more irritated.
"Be careful, I brought out the special cuffs per Ivy's request." Prepping her items for use.
"Ivy! What is the meaning of this!?" Keeping her tone firm but lowering her anger just a bit.
"You left me for MONTHS!"
"I've been trying to discuss the situation with you all day!" Reminding her through gritted teeth as she's warmed again.
"You were with Cabot weren't you!?" Slapping her face harder than she was slapped earlier.
*Loud demon growl*
"Sowwie!!" Trembling visibly at Liv's Stern glare and maze's growl.
"Ivy Elaine Benson, you are never to touch me like that ever again, do you understand me!?" Her voice is almost scarier than Mazikeen's growl.
*Silence*
"Answer her!"
"Yes!" Pouting and whining "this isn't about me it's about heeeer leaving me all alone!" Pointing at Olivia.
"I wasn't with Cabot I was working under cover!" Her wrists are on fire "Your ass will soon feel like my wrist, little girl, I guarantee it, coming in way after your curfew, DRINKING, AND FORGETTING WHO YOUR OWNER IS!" *Clank sound is heard as Olivia's genuine emotions and endurance of the hellfire pain causes her cuffs to release*
"Uh-oh" backing away from her Mommie.
"Nobody likes a coward" Mazikeen taunts.
"who's side are you on!?" Ivy huffs.
"Hmmm, that's a tough one." Shrugging.
"Ivy Elaine, you want to play, come, let's play" removing her clothes revealing her red lace bra and panty set.
"Damn"
"Mommie, nooo this is not how this works!" Trying to cover herself because she's not supposed to be this exposed.
"Aww she's really scared, I guess she really respects you, Olivia" handing her a whip.
"Maze!!"
"Hey I've been bored for weeks, and now I have entertainment, I don't want to miss a thing!" Having a seat on the bed watching Liv warm up and crack the whip.
"No fair that has lightening at the ends!" Looking at her in sheer horror.
"well I am a demon that's kinda my thing so... But on the bright side quicker you give into it the less it'll shock you on the strike" smiling sarcastically.
TBC...
Notes:
My child just had to wake up just as I was finding my flow... BRB
Chapter Text
Ivy trembles her hands in front of her panty covered mound.
"Mommieee" giving her a pleading look.
"That better be a Mommie, I have hair on my mound face, so help me!" Liv scolds.
Ivy cries and nods, she's respected some of the rules since Liv was away, and it was hard as hell.
"Now that's adorable" Mazikeen laughs, she hands Liv a different type of candle while pinning the little minx down.
"Ahhh!!" Knowing that is for the hairy bush growing on her nether regions.
"Scream loudly, it turns me on" sticking her tongue into her ear as the wax is poured onto her new captive.
"Hey!" Liv warns her little girl "you do not cry out, and yes it's going to hurt, but you're going to take it aren't you?" Connecting with her eyes.
Ivy whimpers as tears fall, she nods, the wax is ripped away, leaving the softest mound, Ivy tenses as she's repositioned for the lips and her ass wax.
"Ahhh! Mommie that's my asshole!!" Crying like a newborn as she is waxed again.
"Last time I checked this was Mommie's asshole, when did it go under new management?" Smacking her inner thighs firmly.
"Never Mommie, it's yours, I'm yours all yours please!!" Feeling her two fingers at her rear entrance, massaging it warningly.
"That's my good bitch, spread eagle on the bed, and lets test out this nifty whip"..... "Ivy Elaine Benson, I'm not going to be repeating myself, middle of the bed, eagle now!" Her tan skin beautiful and oiled perfectly.
Ivy does as she's told, Mazikeen watches with delight.
"Are you going to tell Olivia about how many tantrums you threw when she was away?" Instigating.
"Mazi!!" Ivy whines wishing her new enemy would shut up "Ah!" Feeling the first whip landing, her skin is ignited, and the room begins to smoke more with every single strike.
"Mmm I love the smell of flesh!" She licks the blood beginning to run "yummy" knowing it stings but it also has a healing power, so the fun doesn't have to end quick.
"Stoooopp!!" Whining especially mad her plan backfired on her so swiftly.
"Tsk tsk" handing Liv a wooden paddle "try this" flipping Ivy for her.
"It's heavy" Liv exclaims as she adjusts to the weight, lifting, then landing, she is shocked at seeing the spikes come out on impact.
Mazikeen laughs loudly "now you can say it hurts like hell" pushing Ivy's head into the bed to give her ass a better arch.
"Oh I think I like this" Liv says under the spell of the paddle.
"Go as far as you like" licking her lips.
Ivy sobs into the bed.
Liv is merciless on her ass, remembering her drinking and little attitude.
"I'm gonna pass out!!" Feeling it land on her thighs.
"have at it!" Still pinning her down firmly.
Ivy shudders as she feels Mazi licking her skin to a heal, only for Liv to reinjure it.
Hell on earth is an understatement.
Chapter 112: Crackovers: You wasn't here!
Notes:
Mmm I decided to get out and go to Sonic, I got a cranberry cream slush and it is delicious 😋🤤
Chapter Text
Ivy wakes up in a cold sweat "No!" She shouts loudly as tears fall rewetting the prior tear stained path.
"Shhh, the session is over kitty cat" Mazi says to her little friend.
"Wh-wh-where's" her face crumpling as she doesn't feel Liv or pain anymore.
"It wasn't a dream, but I did heal you quite a bit because I think your Mommie, wants to rip into you in the privacy of your own home." Smiling as she cleans up the rest of the toys all but the two Liv got as a gift.
"Um ... Ok..." Wiping her nose with a towel.
"ugh, humans are so nasty" sharpening a blade.
"Ugh, demons are so judgy!" Pouting as she stands up she goes to push her off the chair but Liv re-enters the room, giving her the don't you dare look.
"Good you're up, we need to get going" passing her a bottle of water.
Ivy is still moody and slightly taking her unscathed ass for granted along with Olivia's return, she walks past her.
"Ivy Elaine..."
*Boof*
Mazikeen teleports to kick Ivy and sends her flying backwards.
Whining cries are heard as she connects with the wall sliding down.
"Serves you right, you ungrateful little cunt!" Mazikeen is over it "you cried day it and day out did stupid shit and grew that horrendous bush and now you're acting like a spoiled little bitch now that she's back, how about you show some fucking respect!" Holding her chin tight.
"You're mean!" Smacking her hand as if she could do something.
"I come from hell what do you expect!?" Lifting her by her throat allowing her feet to dangle.
"Okay that's enough" Liv says seeing her little girl is not having a fair fight and is too emotional to use logic.
"Oof!" Being dropped to the ground.
Liv gives Ivy the bottle of water again, and points to her clothes.
Ivy gets dressed but she still leaves the water behind, still hot wanting it.
"Fuck it" Liv mutters under her breath, walking to her, squatting down to her level and whispering "drink the water, or make me use a different method, those are your only options." Swatting her bottom firmly as she stands up.
"You left me!"
"That's not going to fly anymore, so I suggest you drop it right now!"....
Ivy is hellbent.
But Liv is too she decides to pour the water on her little girl's head and slap her face six times in a row.
"GET IN THE CAR, I DON'T WANT TO HEAR A SOUND OUT OF YOUR MOUTH!!" Marching her outside while saying bye to Mazikeen and thanking her for filling her in on her little girl.
.........
The drive home is slightly silent except for Liv's outbursts of scolding.
"When we get back to the apartment, I want that nose of yours in the corner!".... "Aht! Wake up, little girl! You'll get plenty of rest tonight after your spanking!".... "Did anyone else touch my little girl while I was out working undercover!?" .... "I think I'm going to have to keep you home since you can't seem to handle being away from Mommie too Long, I think you'll be taking classes online, don't you?".... "Enjoy sitting while you can!" Turning into the complex and parking in the garage.
Ivy runs out of the car before Olivia can even stop, she opens the apartment door getting quickly out of her shoes, and clothes.
She sobbing her little heart out for the first time since liv's been home she feels fear and like a little girl.
*Door slams shut*
Olivia doesn't head straight to the bedroom she makes a few shots before having a glass of wine, she walks into the bedroom about twenty minutes later.
"Mommie please don't, I sorry!" Ivy blubbers with her little hands clasped tightly.
"Save it, that naughty little ass is mine" stripping down as well.
TBC
Chapter 113: You wasn't here!
Notes:
Nice lil nap I think the hotel lights went out cause the TV was rebooting 😂
Chapter Text
Ivy automatically covers her bottom when Liv's words causes tingling and fear to run through her body.
Liv watches her subconscious mind submit through her eyes and involuntary body gestures.
"Ready to talk now?" ... "Hmm, ready to drop the tough little girl act and trust me to be what you need?" Setting her wine glass down, and passing her another bottle of water.
Ivy drinks the water desperately as she nods, because her trying to be mad and toppy are just not working out.
Liv takes the bottle away from her "you know better, small sips, if you are trying to delay your spanking, pissing me off is not the way to do it, you can get spanked on the wall, I can put you over pillows, bend you over the bed, sweet girl, you are standing in your own way of being comforted during your spanking." Closing the water, then lifting her onto her lap and burping her which she often did when her young lover would get air or too much liquid inside of her system and over the knee position would cause discomfort.
*Buurrp* ...*sigh of relief*
"Thank you Mommie" feeling herself being pulled back just enough that Liv can make eye contact.
"You're most welcome".... "Now, I know you are not going to like what is about to happen, but this is personal and I want you to feel it and learn from it" watching her little girl's face drop a bit.
"Livia please, no, I'm sorry I didn't mean to disappoint you, I know I messed up I ... Please don't please?" Tears beginning to brim.
"You leave me no choice, you broke not only my rules, but you also broke the the law, would you rather me haul you in and let you spend a few nights there instead?" Knowing she'd never really do that but she would however take her to Cragen for a bit.
"You haven't kissed me..." Pouting a bit to cover her voice breaking.
"I'll do more than kiss you when you stop this mess" Liv's voice thick as she speaks.
Whimpering is heard as she's flipped over her lap.
"This is personal and will only stop when I stop" reminding her not to plead, beg, request etc.
The intimate hand spanking begins and Ivy is immediately sorry she ever tried liv's patience and authority when her bottom heats up.
She tries to wiggle a bit to ease the pain and heat that just continues to build smack by smack but that just causes her thighs to be smacked hard leaving a hand print that can be counted for a second punishment.
"Don't try that again" Liv's voice is firm and she never stops her pace.
Ivy releases her tension and submits to Olivia, genuinely.
"I'm sorry, I should have been grateful you were home safely" she sobs out.
Liv listens not wanting her to shut down, but she is not stopping her hand spanking anytime soon.
"I didn't have sex with anyone else, I swear it, and I'm honestly not sure if that's because I wanted to be loyal and wait for you or because I had stubble which turned into a forest down there." Admitting that hurts her soul more than anyone could ever imagine, but Liv already knew this from Mazikeen tapping in to her sleeping mind earlier.
"I know you weren't with Cabot, I was just really mad and said that dumb -OW!... Hurtful statement, I'm sorry!!" Her thighs recieving another handprint.
Ivy's rump is redder than red, but not quite the red Liv is searching for "lick my hand" ...."that's a good girl, lick and kiss my hand, get it nice and wet"..... "Fingers too".... "Spit in my hand..... SPIT IN MY HAND!" ... "Spit in my hand or I'm going to spit in your mouth, fingerfuck your throat and use the drool".... "Thank you!" Spitting on her face before using the wet hand to spank her girl's ass to a crimson and purple color.
Ivy is blubbering like a little child now.
She doesn't even hear the brush coming out along with the spray bottle, her thighs are misted as the brush connects with each thigh six times causing her to almost pass out.
"I believe I told you to get into the corner, so go... Now" helping her onto all fours, watching her crawl to the corner and stand with perfect form.
....... 78 minutes later.....
"Come" loving the look of terror on her sweet little girl's face.
Ivy crawls to her, face to face with this huge strap-on.
"Show Mommie how much you missed her" moaning as her girl devours her cock, taking it deep into her throat "Yes, just like that, hold that throat open" face fucking her.
Ivy gags a bit but gets it to stay down as she hears her Mommie orgasm off her head alone.
"All fours on the bed, now!" Slightly tossing her, then slamming into her, she fucks her roughly, she knows exactly what is needed to bring her little girl out of this piss poor attitude.
"Oh Mommie! That's too much I can't, oooooh Mommie you're stretching it, fuuuck hurt me Mommie make me take, I was such a bad little girl!" Her face mashed into the pillows and Liv plowing her for dear life.
"That's Mommie's good little girl! Taking Mommie's cock like a good little bitch, Mommie's going to cum soon" licking her fingers and rubbing ivy's clit "don't you cum before your mommie you naughty girl, I feel you tightening around this cock, don't you dare cum before me, or I'm going to cane that naughty little pussy" knowing how much pressure to apply "you better not, I want you to show some self control, fuck, I have missed this hot little box of yours, fuuuuuuck!!" Rubbing ivy's clit vigorously as she fucks through her own orgasm causing ivy to cum during and after.
Liv collapses on top of Ivy still buried deep inside of her, kissing her neck they both drift off for a quick nap.
Gracie wakes up now facing Olivia still full of her cock, which Olivia is thrusting inside of her.
"I love you Olivia Margaret Benson, I'm glad you're..*gasps* home...."
Liv smiles, kissing her possessively while rocking her world, Gracie is in for a long night... Well at least until eight pm then it'll be ivy's turn all over again.
💞😍🤤
Chapter 114: SVU short cracks: Tough love
Notes:
I'm emotionally drained and my anxiety is through the roof but rather than cry like a punk bitch I'm just gonna write 💞🧸🦄
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia is twisting in her chair, worried, and mentally pacing, but not nearly as heavy as Amanda is "Liv M'sorry" she says as she continues to pace, looking out the precinct doors and windows, of Olivia's office.
"Amanda, calm down, it's not your fault, you can't make her do anything, it was her own choice." Liv says remaining calm hoping her worry stays off her face.
"She asked ME for advice, and I didn't realize she was pink clouding, but I should have known that she was not in the best of headspaces!" Smacking her forehead.
"Amanda!"...."Do you want to wait with my cane?" Giving her the wide eyed Benson glare.
"No, thanks" taking a seat and checking her cell phone.
Liv exhales glad the pacing blonde has found a seat.
.......
Meanwhile Fin is having the fight of his life, an unstable Ivy was not something he had on his bucket list "Olivia will not hate you, you're just having a bad week that usually happens, right, especially when you visit your family, yeah you may get your butt beat but Liv will never hate you, so please get in the car, it's cold out here!" His voice is firm because he's freezing his nuts off and has been fighting with Ivy to get in the car for about an hour.
"No! I can't, I have to stay here, I can't go I'm needed here!" She sobs.
Fin feels awful for the poor girl she's been given the guilt trip from hell and slightly brainwashed.
"No you need to get in the car and we need to get back to Olivia, we can't miss our flight" Fin says trying to see if he could walk to her without her running but when he moves she does too, he dials Olivia and puts her on speaker.
"Liv I have Ivy but she won't get in the car and I don't know what else to say"
"Ivy Elaine Benson, it's Mommie, you need to get in the- .."
"No!" Ivy shouts at her Mommie.
"Fin you have your Taser gun?"
"Yeah, why?"
"Tase her..... That's an ORDER!" Liv says firmly before hanging up.
He cusses under his breath but does it, and just like that she is on the ground, she has an accident but lucky for her she's wearing a dress and Melinda is meeting them at the airport.
......
"Damnit Fin, what happened?" Looking at the state of her neice.
"talk to Liv about it, I'm going to grab a beer." Walking away from the situation.
Melinda sighs, then goes to clean her up, she decides that sedation is necessary for this trip because she doesn't want to run the risk of missing the flight or being thrown off because of temper tantrums.
"I be good Auntie Melinda, no needle, peese"
"I hope so, but just in case I'm just going to keep it near by, so count this as your Mercy and only warning, okay?" Giving her a hug before walking out of the bathroom once she receives the proper response.
Ivy is compliant as they walk to the store and find Fin at the nearby brewery, he fills Melinda in on his conversation with Olivia since he's been there.
"Blankie?" Ivy asks her Uncle Fin, but he shakes his head no, which is unlike him but he has strict orders from Olivia and she definitely doesn't make empty threats.
Melinda is pleased with the order because there's no good cop bad cop, Ivy is in serious trouble.
"Auntie Melinda, blankie" holding it up to her.
"I believe that question has been asked and answered, little girl." Purchasing fruits, water and a pacifier.
Ivy whimpers as tears form.
"Dry those crocodile tears" taking the bag and Ivy's hand firmly, walking to the gate.
Ivy decides to jerk away from Melinda once around people "LET GO!" huffing, but she isn't prepared for what happens next, Fin leads her to a secluded area.
"I will cuff you" showing her the cuffs "Do you want the cuffs?" Knowing his neice is not a fan of them in the least bit.
She shakes her head no, clearly she's tired but fighting sleep among other things.
"Go apologize to Melinda, and don't pull away from her again, understand?" Trying to find a perfect balance between nice, fun Uncle and firm Uncle.
As soon as Ivy returns to Melinda to apologize, she is given the look that her Auntie Melinda gives when her behavior is far from good.
Once seated on the plane, Ivy is placed by the window to avoid her running "Ow!" Feeling a sharp poke, she looks at Melinda with hurt in her eyes before crying herself to sleep.
.......
Ivy wakes up sobbing, Liv opens the bedroom door "Baby Girl what's the matter?" Sitting on the bed cuddling her.
"I hurt!" Sobbing her body radiating pain and heat.
"Well Mommie may have been upset with her little girl, and also very relieved that she decided to give you a little attitude adjustment while you were sleeping because she didn't want to hear whining or deal with her little girl blocking." Kissing her forehead.
Ivy shudders and sniffles, she knows her Mommie has shown Mercy and for that she's grateful.
"I'll never disobey you again and I promise I'll only go when you say so and can come with me" crying all over again.
"Well your actions will have to prove that because you've been pretty disobedient when it comes to this topic.." Liv's honesty crushes Ivy's soul as well as Gracie's, giving true meaning to truth hurts.
Liv lays her little girl back down, but this time on her tummy "Mommie is going to grab you some dinner from the kitchen, and I want those tears dried by the time I return, understand?" Not being mean but her head is pounding and she can only take so much of the whining tears.
Ivy nods trying to calm herself down, like her Mommie expects her to do.
When Olivia returns her little girl is fast asleep again, she looks at the clock and decides to wake her back up, Ivy is in no position to whine or deny being fed by her Mommie.
She eats a few bites and is given water, she blinks back tears.
"No, you keep going down the same road expecting different scenery, you told me what you wanted and I do my best to protect you, but as soon as you have an issue or I have to leave for a bit you find yourself right back where you said you wanted protection from, you may change, but your family for whatever reason does not and you can't keep taking steps back to drag them along with you if they wanted to change they would walk along side you and not let you carry the load!" Olivia's voice is firm "when you back track, I have to work harder and harder every time to put you back together, it's not fair to me but also isn't fair to you." Looking down at Ivy.
*Silence*
"I have said all I'm going to say on the subject, but do know that if you do this again, in any kind of way, shape or form, I'm not going to waste my breath I'm just going to blister your bottom, each and every time." Taking her hair in hand and pulling her head back for eye contact..
"Yes Mommie" wincing.
"Very good" lifting her onto her lap, not caring that her bottom is sore and bleeding on her rough blue jeans, as she kisses her possessively and hungrily.
End...
Notes:
Fluffy I know 😍❤️
Chapter 115: Crackovers: Welcome to Hell!
Chapter Text
Ivy is listening to Chloe and writing down information that seems valuable, but becoming peeved at Erin because she's drooling and not being helpful in the least bit.
"You're ruining this for meeee!" She pouts once they're alone.
"huh?" Erin says coming out of her trans.
"you're making me do all the work" throwing a notebook in her direction.
"Sorry" feeling slightly bad since she hasn't stopped thinking about fucking Lucifer since laying eyes on him.
"Whatever"... Finishing up her last thought and writing it out.
......
"This is Lux!"
"This is a nightclub..." Ivy says wondering how she'll get anything accomplished here.
"You humans slay me, this is my home, and you're more than welcome to stay as long as you please!" Laughing at his own joke.
Erin chuckles.
"I have to pee so I guess I'm going in" Ivy says to the ecstatic Erin.
Once passed the nightclub they reach a beautiful lofty area "Wow this is actually beautiful, and not as gross as I thought it would be" smiling at her big sis.
"Don't speak so soon" Chloe says under her breath.
"Watch your mouth!" A familiar voice says.
"Mazi!?" Ivy almost wets herself.
"OMG Ivy! What are you doing here!?" Hopping over the bar to hug her.
"I'm here on business and I guess fun!" Starting to feel guilty.
"well business is boring but I can definitely help with the fun!" Pouring her a shot.
Ivy remembers what Mazikeen is "um, can I ask a question?" Almost for certain she needs to drain her bladder.
"Yeah." Walking her to the restroom.
"You're a demon, he said his name was Lucifer Morningstar, and earlier he said you humans, is he the devil?" Happily relieving herself.
"Yep!" Mazikeen admits..
"Oh... Okay, sooo my Sissy is falling for the actual devil and Chloe doesn't seem all that worried or convinced." Ivy is baffled by the turn of events.
Mazi laughs at her little friend.
"Stop reading my thoughts!" Blushing..
"I couldn't help it, but no his jizz will not burn a hole into her, it's not boiling." She cackles.
"forgive me I've never been this close to hell before." Washing her hands "Is Chloe a .." cut off by a towel flying her way.
"No! That bitch could never! She already has him turning into a fucking mortal!" Choke slamming Ivy into the wall.
"Got.... It" straining to breathe.
"Sorry" letting her go.
*Silence*
"So, how's Olivia doing?" She asks smiling.
Ivy smiles back trying to clear her thoughts quickly.
"She doesn't know you're here does she!?" Blocking her exit.
"Dammit Mazi! It's not everyday I get to travel out of NY for work and Erin is with me so I'm technically not breaking any rules!" Huffing.
"I'm telling her!" Mazikeen shouts.
"I'm honestly working! I can't help it my sissy is making goo-goo eyes at the devil!" Pushing out her way.
"She has the paddle you know" Mazikeen jogs her memory.
"What!? Why the fuck would you do that!?" Her bratty side returning.
"she enjoyed using it so much that it chose her, I could no longer touch it, she loves you and believe it or not her passion for genuine discipline is stronger than mine!" Her chest heaving as she admits the truth.
"Fuck!" Going into a slight panic "Erin! Erin!!" Running down the stairs to her Sissy "you're right we should definitely make our next flight!" Grabbing their bags "we can work remotely!" Her heart sinking when Erin doesn't follow.
"We have time" smiling at her new friend.
"Erin! No we don't, and my wife has an implement literally from hell!!" Shouting desperately.
"ooh really, which one!?" Lucifer smiles as he is intrigued.
"Shut! Up!" Ivy huffs.
"Tell me Ivy.... What do you desire?" Giving her the smoldering psycho gaze.
She looks at him like he's nuts.
"What?"
"Bloody hell it doesn't work on you either?" His self esteem taking a good twenty hits.
Mazikeen laughs in her cup.
"Erin we need to GO!" Knowing her Sissy would not withstand that paddle in the least bit, and no way in hell is she volunteering as tribute.
"Where's the fire!?" Erin shouts.
Ivy groans, she really wants to leave but she'd be killed if she left without Erin.
"Maziiiiii! Help"
"Nope!" Enjoying her torment a bit too much.
*Growls in frustration!*
"Hey! I got a break... Uh is everything okay?" Chloe asks feeling the tension.
"Yeah peachy fucking keen!" Ivy lies through gritted teeth.
"Are you three coming?"
"Uh, yeah, Erin let's go!" Trying to pull her away from Lucifer's gaze.
"You go I think I'm going to stay here"
"ERIN MICHELLE LINDSEY GET YOUR ASS IN... THE... CAR!!" Ivy yells channeling her inner Olivia Benson.
"Fine!" Following her sis.
Ivy realizes she's bit off more than she can possibly begin to chew.
TBC...
Chapter 116: Crackovers: Welcome to Hell!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucifer ponders why Ivy is also immune to his devilish charms.
"Lucifer! Hello!!" Chloe snaps her fingers in his face.
"I really don't get why she isn't dazzled" now thinking out loud.
"God, really Lucifer!?" Pushing past him along with Ivy and Erin who's finally from under his spell but how long will it last, is the question.
"Oh fuck that's gross!" Erin pukes instantly seeing the bloated body.
"See why we should have gotten our asses on the plane!" Officially passing the buck because she wanted to leave this is officially Erin's trip now.
"You are the one that said ..." Puking again.
Ivy flips her the bird.
"Are you two done?" Chloe asks sternly.
"Sorry" they find their professionalism, processing the crime scene, once finished go back to lux to shower and work.
*Cellphone rings*
Erin turns green again.... "It's Olivia!!"...
"Aww tell her I said hi!" Mazikeen taunts.
Ivy is working so she doesn't process her sissy's stress.
"Ivy do you have any idea what time it is in New York!?"
Ivy now see's her sister's point she never calculated time difference.
"Oh hell!"
"No this is Cali" Lucifer corrects her.
*Ivy's cellphone rings*
"Livia!" .... "Lay over"... "Dad didn't contact you?"... Looking at Erin who never sent the text.. "oh"... "Um we're going to get a hotel and be home in the morning".... "Oh.. Yes Ma'am.. she's right here.." passing the phone to Erin.
She just begins bawling her eyes out.
Ivy is grateful she's finished working because she would have definitely left it undone.
.......
"What did she say?" Seeing her sister in complete distress.
"She's here, I'm so sorry I didn't send the text"
Ivy is the one puking now.
"She's going to kill me" she cries on Erin's shoulder.
"Let's just say we caught a case and wanted to help, we can leave the party part out of it." Trying to comfort her little sister and remind her they are detectives and they solved a case today.
"That's a lot of pressure" crying, Gracie could handle this but submissive Ivy is not cut out for it, especially when it's Olivia.
"It's not a lie, we didn't party did we?" Erin is not interested in getting her ass kicked.
"We got on the wrong plane on purpose Erin!" Sobbing.
"Tsk tsk tsk" Mazi makes her presence known, with Olivia.
"Livia I'm sorry!" Almost puking again as fear takes her over entirely.
"I bet you are" walking over to her girls, happy they are alright.
"Mfphhh" Ivy is kissed harshly by her Mommy, whimpers and hissing is heard as she's lifted into liv's arms, and carried to Mazi's room, Mazikeen follows behind with Erin.
"I don't want to!" Erin whines wishing she would have listened to her little sister a few hours earlier.
Mazikeen pushes her the rest of the way.
Notes:
Adulting calls.... 🧸🥺
Chapter 117: *untitled*
Summary:
Meh just a tale lol
Chapter Text
"Madison, stop, NOW!!" Olivia shouts at her whiney wife, every now and again Gracie gets beside herself and Olivia has to reel her naughty sub wife in.
"Liviiiaaa!" No longer caring that they're at work, plus the squad practically knows anyway it's no secret.
Baffled by the dismissed warning "Are you really doing this?" Giving her the chance to rethink her posture and tone.
But she's been up for too long and it's definitely catching up with her "Leave me alone!" Stomping off, making sure she gets an officer to walk with her, not wanting Olivia to follow.
Liv scoffs, rubbing her temples.
"Trouble in paradise?" Fin asks returning with Stabler.
"Bratty wife is out to play and will not take any warnings" sighing before sitting on her desk.
"want me to talk to her?" Fin offers.
"Ah, no" exhaling "I got it, I am just going to let her get it out her system" looking at her watch, they have an hour before they clock out.
"Well I got to get home to Kathy and the kids, I'm on bath and diaper duty tonight" putting his jacket on.
"Night El" Liv says before drinking the rest of her coffee.
"Are you sure?" Fin asks again.
"Positive, she's going to earn her punishment, I want her to get it out of her system." Her voice deepening.
"I'll let Melinda know to be on call" grabbing his coat and heading out, leaving Olivia to her thoughts.
........
Madison is in the conference room yelling at a detective "You're such a dumb little shit!" Throwing files at him.
He too yells back at her and shoves her.
"Nick!" Amanda shouts, yes she's with Carisi but she still has a heart and Nick is a fellow detective.
Madison continues to shout and then she does the unthinkable after being shoved against the dry erase board, she spits at him, but Liv is the recipient.
"ENOUGH!!" Liv shouts.
Madison isn't quick enough to move out of reach.
"Le-" tugging her arm attempting to get away.
"What the hell is going on!?" Cragen shouts, handing Liv a napkin.
"Oh, she's going to lick it off" glaring at her sub wife, jerking her firmly closing the space between them, kissing her hard.
Cragen readjusts himself a bit "let's give them the room" herding Amanda and Nick out.
"Lick!" Pointing to the spit on her face.
"livia I'm sorry I..."
"NOW!" Feeling her wife's hot mouth on her cheek licking her spit away.
Madison sniffles once she's bent over the desk, Olivia picks up a clipboard and uses it as a weapon of ass destruction.
"Ow, owwwwiiiiieee" wishing she had stopped while she was ahead.
... TBC.....
Chapter 118: *untitled*
Notes:
I should be cleaning up my hotel room while packing up buuuuut I'm not so yeah
Let's see what happens next!
Chapter Text
Nick can be heard "she should be suspended!" Flopping down in a chair.
"You pushed her first" Olivia growls at him before looking at Cragen confirming that she and her naughty little detective are leaving for the day.
"See problem solved" Amanda exhales her eyes brimming knowing more than she admits to.
"Livia! Stoooopp!" Pulling her arm from her grasp only to be slapped so hard it echoes.
Olivia stands down for now because she doesn't want to be written up, plus they'll be in the car soon enough.
"When we get in the car, I know a sorry little wife that will be wearing the ball gag all the way home, I mean it!" Not giving her a chance to beg.
Madison's wall cracks a bit as she hates the ball gag it's on her hard limit list as well but voluntary bratting and baiting is on Olivia's list so here they are.
Once Liv secures the gag, she helps her into the passenger seat, buckling her seatbelt, kissing her over the gag, licking her lips and then suctioning the drool pooling from her lips.
"No throat noises, you nod only, I don't want to hear a sound, control yourself, understand?" Watching her nod.
The ride home is unbearable for Madison, she has tears falling but is controlling her nerves and sobs, showing Liv she is sincere and understands.
Olivia has one stop to make before heading home, she is not an entire bitch, she rewards Madison by queuing up two of her favorite songs, while she goes into the restaurant to get food, but the ball gag has to remain in her mouth.
Madison could use the alone time to scream and yell but that's not allowed, she must behave as if Olivia never left the car and most importantly have integrity.
Olivia is done within ten minutes but decides to stay an extra twenty minutes just to drive her point home.
Once back at the car Madison signs her jaw popped, Olivia removes the ball gag and gives her some water, she signs thank you, knowing she needs to still be quiet.
Liv is quite pleased, she gets in the car and off they go to home.
Olivia sees her handprint boldly on her wife's face, she feels bad but rules will be obeyed.
They walk hand in hand, Olivia unlocks the door and in they go.
"Alex we're home!" Not thrilled she's not kneeling at the door.
"Livvy, I'm... Ow ow!" Recieving two strong swats on her rear, she kneels instantly while hugging liv's middle, looking over to Madison, she see's she was slapped by Liv but there's a second set of handprints on her upper arms "what happened there!?" Pointing to the marks of disrespect.
Olivia looks at her sub wife.
"You may speak, just no whining, okay sweet girl?" Taking the bag from her.
"Nick slammed me"... Her voice breaks because she doesn't want to admit she pulled her gun on him afterwards and would have injured him if her safety wouldn't have been on.
"Are you okay?" Smoothing her fly-aways.
"Yes, ma'am" letting her know she is Madison.
"I think you just fibbed to me, but you have until bedtime to come clean" catching the hint.
Madison doesn't respond because she knows it's a lawyer trick.
"I need to shower" hugging Alex and going to the bathroom.
Olivia and Alex look at each other as they hear her sob out.
"Do you think Nick did more than push her?" Alex questions her Mistress, respectfully.
"I only saw Rollins and mostly heard the commotion." Olivia admits.
"What did Rollins say happened?" Eating an olive from the salad.
"ah, I didn't ask, and Cragen came in shortly after" sipping some wine before plating more salad.
"Maybe you should give her a call?" Not sure.
"No, I'm going to allow Madison a chance, you wouldn't want me calling Casey before talking to you, would you?" Booping her nose.
"No Mistress, I wouldn't." Admitting quickly.
....... TBC.....
Chapter 119: *untitled*
Notes:
Migraine, so I took an Excedrin migraine, and I'm going to write until it stops the pain.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia smiles at the sweet faced blonde "how was court today?" Giving her full attention.
"No verdict yet" growling a bit before pouting.
"I see, how about I feed you now, and then Daddy will pay you a visit tonight?" Winking.
"With oral?" Smiling big.
"Of course!" Laughing when Alex straddles her lap.
They kiss sweetly and sloppily, Alex exhales happily when slightly forced into her safe holding position.
"Thank you, Livvy" respecting her headspace.
......
Madison lays over the bed after her shower, she doesn't want to be disciplined, plus she hears Olivia and Alex talking so she doesn't want to interrupt... Okay it's a cop out but still she doesn't want to be disciplined.
"Madison!" Liv calls not hearing the shower for a while.
"Coming!" Hurrying off the bed and crawling to her.
"Your dinner is getting cold, sweetie."
"I'm not hungry, Livia" her eyes well up.
"Sweet one, what happened at work?" Alex asks sweetly.
*Silence*
"permission to treat her as a hostile witness" Alex says firmly.
"By all means" enjoying whenever Alex has to put her black framed glasses on.
"Thank you, Mistress" kissing her lips before continuing "Madison, why were you and Nick fighting?" Turning her attention back to the younger girl.
Madison looks at Liv but her face says she is not objecting to much "Because he asked me out".... "I said no"... "Then today he told Tucker, that I was responsible for his suspect getting away, I said bullshit, and before I knew it I was mad and lashing out" hanging her head, but it's firmly yanked up by Alex.
"Continue" Liv says firmly.
"When we were in the conference room, he said Tucker was going to review footage and see if I was a dirty cop or something, and I called him a little shit and that's when he shoved me, then I pushed him back, Rollins came in as he was slamming me into Cragen's wall I heard the frames fall, and, I um, um... I pulled my gun out and pulled the trigger but my safety was on because when I got upset I put it on and stayed around the bullpen" wiping her tears that threaten to fall... "that's when I got angry and spat and it landed on mom-... Livia"...."Amanda saw, please can I call her and tell her that she doesn't have to keep it to herself." Crying because she knows Amanda and Liv have been going through a lot lately.
"I will text Carisi" picking up her phone doing so.
"While it was smart to put your safety on, what are you supposed to do when you have no control?" Alex is not happy in the least bit.
"Give my gun to Livia." Her eyes stinging as she fights not to look down.
"Right, or lock it up right?" Lifting her brow.
*Silence*
"Do I need to repeat myself?" Walking closer to her.
"lock it up yes ma'am." Answering the question.
"What if you would have been told to go on a call, and you forgot?" Alex hovers over her forcing her to look up fully.
"I had no intentions of leaving the precinct." Wincing as her nipples are twisted by the tall blonde.
"All hands on deck, ring any bells?" Using her nails to cause further pain.
"Ah!!... Yes Ma'am!!"
"So what are you going to do before shit escalates!?" Smacking her breasts harshly.
"Talk about it, before it gets worse!!" Knowing blocking is a bad idea.
"that's a great answer!" Shoving her tongue down Madison's throat.
Olivia watches them for a bit, letting Alex get it out her system and Madison finding a subspace.
"Madison, eat" Liv finally says, letting Alex know to reel it back.
Madison sits, but doesn't eat.
Liv see's the twinkle in her eyes she sighs "Okay, if you'd like to take a forty eight hour suspension without pay, you can regress, but the punishment is not changing." Letting her have a choice.
"Okay Mommie!" Smiling as she is placed on Alex's lap, the nympho loves her little girl.
"Let's see if she can eat while burning calories" shoving her fingers inside ivy's little twat.
"Oh Mama!" She squeals as she takes a bite of her salad pushing all the olives away.
"You're so tight around my fingers." Alex exclaims.
"Alexandra, if she chokes, I'm going to strap you too, understood?" Not minding them enjoying themselves but there's still rules and structure.
Alex nods as she kisses Ivy's neck.
........
"Ivy Elaine Benson, you have never tried an olive, you just decided you do not like them!" Liv says firmly.
"I don't want to eat it!" Not liking how they look.
"what's the rule, try it and then decide!"
"I know I don't like it by looks and smell!" The little girl retorts.
"You like the taste of pussy, don't you?" Her voice husky.
Both Alex and Ivy are under her spell just that quick.
"Yes Mommie"
"Eat the olive" giving her a wide eyed Benson glare.
Ivy picks it up but still can't bring herself to eat it, but never fear Alex Cabot is here.
Alex puts the olive in her mouth, begins chewing it, and then spits it into ivy's mouth, bird feeding her.
Ivy goes to spit but her mouth is covered by Alex's hand.
"Swallow it!" Holding firmly until she hears her swallow.
"Now you have a reason to be grossed out and grumpy" swatting the side of her thigh.
Liv is very surprised by Alex but in a good way, she's finally comfortable and committed to Ivy and disciplining her.
"Go to the bedroom, Mama and I will be there in just a minute" Olivia says draining her glass, before pouring again.
Ivy sniffles, and goes to the bedroom, she kneels in the corner.
.......
"Oh fuck, Livvy!!" Alex moans loudly as she's sprawled out over the table "yes lick that clit!" Gasping as she bites her lower lip and finger fucks herself while Liv focuses all her attention to her clit.
Alex's stomach contracts as she brinks her orgasm, but Liv stops and demands she finish herself off while she watches, she has one minute to cum or she'll be waiting deep into the night.
Alex can't seem to get it together, especially since Liv said no clit rubbing.
"Times up" standing up, walking the pouty blonde to the room with her.
TBC 🥺😭❤️
Notes:
Migraine is gone but adulting has just begun 💔🥺
Chapter 120: *untitled*
Notes:
Yeah my brain is not comprehending "adulting" although it wants to, it's just not signaling... Oh well 😆
Let's see what happens next!
Chapter Text
Alex follows behind Olivia in the closet "Would you like my help Livvy?" She asks earnestly.
"Are you sure you want to witness this?" Knowing how protective she is of Ivy and how upset she gets when Ivy starts crying, she always wants to give in, which usually ends with Liv working twice as hard.
"I do" kissing her softly while running her hands over liv's body.
"Okay, but if it gets too much, do yourself a favor and exit the room" spanking her bottom a bit just for reassurance.
"Mmm, yes Livvy." Loving her arms.
They exit the closet, Alex kneels with her hair in a clip.
"Ivy, come here please" Liv requests once bringing out the implements, holding the riding crop.
"Mommieee" seeing the implements.
"Mommie, is right, you have every right to be afraid, these are all on your soft and hard limit lists aren't they?" Using the crop to point, the crop is the only thing that is not on her list so that's for sure her reward implement that lets her know she's taking her punishment well.
Even Alex gulps seeing a few of the implements on the bed.
Ivy nods shyly.
"You were quite the bitch today, young lady" removing her belt "Alexandra Justine, do you think you can help her keep track of her transgressions?" Handing her a printed sheet of paper she made earlier.
"Yes Mistress" taking the paper and adding the one's discussed at the table.
"Good"
"Thank you Mama" still quiet because Alex could possibly spank her too, since it's kinda clear Madison didn't do everything alone, Ivy peaked quite a bit today.
"Mmm-hmm"
"Now, I want you over the pillows, you are not to reach back or ...?"
"Scream out" holding her bottom protectively.
"Hands by your side" her voice gentle as she uses her undertones and height as a form of speaking.
Ivy lays over the pillows and clasps her little hands together.
"Good, Alex, either randomly or in order read off the list please." Liv requests once Alex moves closer to the bed.
"Safety on the gun" is first out of her mouth.
"That is the 2nd most severe item on the list; Do you remember what you should have done?" Liv questions.
"Told you Mommie" realizing her mouth is in jeopardy.
"Correct" .... "Tongue out" applying a clothespin to it, before rubbing her soap and spice mixture on her tongue.
Ivy coughs and whimpers.
"Are you starting up?" Pulling her head back enough to make eye contact.
Ivy shakes her head.
"Next?"
"Pulling the trigger on a fellow detective" glaring daggers with her baby blues.
"Which hand do you use little girl, present it to Mommie" picking up the hand strap.
Ivy does as she's told but places her right hand at Alex so she can hold it still for her.
"Good girl" drawing the hand strap back and letting it land four times, then using the riding crop twenty-six times in her little palm.
Ivy's hand and tongue are equally on fire.
"Talking to Tucker without either one of us" Alex growls.
"stranger danger"... Picking up the heavy strap "thighs or butt?" Giving Alex the choice since Ivy's mouth is occupied for now.
"Butt Mistress" knowing her little girl's thighs is no match for the heavy strap.
Liv let's it rip thirty times.
Ivy Elaine is gagging and crying.
Lex removes the pasty drool from her mouth and tongue then the clothespin.
"Thank you Mama" sobbing.
"Pulling away from your superior officer, who happens to be Olivia" not falling for the tears since the majority of things out would cause her to freak out.
"Well include ignoring warnings to that as well." Removing her belt.
She gives her sixty full blown solid landings to her thighs, giving her a few moments to recoup.
Alex blows on Ivy's face so she doesn't get too worked up.
"Spitting"
"The fact it landed on me is neither here nor there, understand?" Watching her sob and nod "spit in my hand little girl." Cupping her hand underneath her face, making it clear she's about to be hand spanked, which coincides with a hair brush spanking.
Ivy sobs uncontrollably.
*Electricity crackles*
"Ivy you're not listening to Mommie, where's my good girl it's almost over sweetie".... Zapping her with the cattle prod.
"Open that pretty little mouth, yes this butt's going to burn" forcing her fingers down her throat and beginning her hand spanking.
"I .. do... Not ... Want... A ... Re... Peat..... Of... Today!"... "Any... Time... Soon!" Spanking her harder than the last making sure her point is made and felt.
"You stomped away from me as well didn't you!?" Taking her left foot first applying the brush and riding crop fifteen times to each foot equaling sixty in all.
Ivy is soundless, and Lex is out for the prowl using her little girl's mouth but she's also teaching a lesson as she's placed two olives inside her for Ivy to eat out.
"May I cum Mistress!?" Lex pants loudly.
"No, but great try!" Motioning her to move away from the mouth.
Lex pouts but moves.
Ivy is broken and very sorry, she's put into doggy position.
"Mommie has to plug this bottom up, and Mama will be using it later, understand?" Watching Lex's face light up.
Ivy nods, then sobs as her rear is entered by the big pink glittery princess plug.
Liv lifts her into her arms.
Once ivy catches her breath she apologizes and is forgiven and rocked by Olivia.
Lex knows she's going to have to wait a bit longer for time with Liv but she doesn't mind.... Too much.... She gets up, and preps for her time.
Liv puts ivy in the possessive cradle to help her not go idle.
"Mommie loves her little girl" kissing her forehead and nose, picking the crop up applying it to her nipples as a reward.
"I love you too Mommie" relaxing in Olivia's arms.
Lex returns to the room "You" pointing to Ivy "over there" pointing to her side of the bed.
Ivy has assistance from Liv to move over.
End
Chapter 121: PDA
Summary:
Public display of affection
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
PDA is usually frowned upon and even in the Benson household it has a time and place although it never stops Lex and Ivy from shoving their tongues down each other's throats.
"Give it a rest you two!" Liv scowls at her two girls..."there's children here!" Seeing they're not paying attention.
"I know Mommie, I'm here..." Not grasping but causing Lex to cackle.
"She's so damn cute Livvy" smiling and wiping her sheer gloss off her little lips.
"You two do know, spankings are a form of affection, right?" Watching them intently.
They gulp and stop testing Olivia's patience.
Liv smiles, while placing their orders.
...........
"Momma can we go to the dungeon party for a bit?" Her baby blues threatening to eye fuck her.
"Lex, not tonight"
"But Ivy's going" Lex tattles.
"No I'm not!" Pouting.
"Explain yourself!" Liv says looking at her little girl.
"Covers mommie"
"Who authorized it?"
"Grandpa and one potty"
Lex snorts loudly before laughing "one police plaza" holding her tummy as she almost wets herself.
"I actually like one potty, way better" Liv laughs.
"Did you not see the need to ask me, little girl?" Pulling her over closer.
"I forgetted" she sniffles.
Olivia sighs she's over that so called reason.
"When did you hear about it?"
"I was in interrogation room and then Uncle Fin needed me"
Olivia agrees it was busy so she accepts the reason.
"What is the reason you need to go undercover" knowing one hour can lead to months if not careful.
"Drugs and salt."
"Drugs and assault... On whom?" Waiting for it to click that she better have a file.
"Oh! I know!" Digging in her bag.
"Thank you!" Reading the file.
She is quiet as she reads over everything.
"I don't like this at all" being honest, she is protective of her girls just as they are her "let mommie see your phone please." Holding her hand out, reading the message and seeing that it's a question which she hadn't answered yet.
"Mommie what are you doing?" Seeing her type on her cellphone.
"I'm telling Cragen no, you're not adult enough for this task, and it's past your bedtime, I don't want you on this case at all"
"Why mommie?" Genuinely asking.
Lex smiles at her tiny little voice.
"Because sweetie, let's say you find the person, but then they kidnap you or hurt you, maybe you get arrested, then you're going to be undercover for longer than you want to be, remember mommie and Dana?" Reminding her how sad she was.
Ivy nods
"And if you're doing that how will you keep routine?" Yes Gracie is a wonderful detective and everything but since tapping into her little side and trying to build bonds with Liv and Lex she's been little and sometimes easily triggered.
"Hmm, kidnapper gets set of rules?"
*Lex laughs healthily*
"not a chance sweet one" almost tearing up after realizing she'd be broken if anything happened to her.
"Mommie?"
"Sweet girl Mommie and Mama are saying no".... "And since there's going to be a sting operation, we are not going either." Looking at Lex.
"Yes Momma" Lex says quickly.
.......
"What are you doing!?" Lex whispers harshly.
"Working"
"Liv said no!!"
"Hmmm I didn't hear it" smiling cheekily.
"No!" Lex yells
"Move your paws off my car!"
"No unlock the door I'm coming too!" Not wanting to be left nor can she allow her to just go alone.
"Let's go then!" Happy her playmate is coming along.
TBC 💋
Notes:
I have to go to the store really quick, my child is out of snacks and her favorite milk (strawberry banana milk)
Chapter 122: PDA
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Gracie pulls up to the club and her devices automatically connect to the vans outside.
"I'm going to walk around a bit!" Yelling over the music to Lex who's already dancing up a storm.
"Okay I'm going to hang by the bar!"
"No you're not, you can sit at the table happy feet!" Making sure her sis stays safe and under the camera in case something happens.
She hears directions in her earpiece and begins walking around scanning the place.
"I feel like a fucking sims character when you first start playing and have no clue what you're doing!" Annoyed at the Chief of D's.
She tunes him out "I think I can handle this better than you can so just let me do this please." Getting the go ahead.
She spots Selena "Oh shit" she mutters under her breath, before backing away but not before other Undercovers can get to her.
"Soooo no one could say heads up at least" huffing a bit.
Gracie starts to dance and groove as she makes her way through VIP.
There's a lot of drugs being passed around not to mention women and teens.
"Is this the player's ball?" Fin says annoyed.
"Fuck!" Looking around at him "what are you doing here!?" Dancing with him now.
"I should be asking you that same question" he is not thrilled.
"I was asked" she shrugs.
He gives her the Liv is in the van look.
"Yellow?" Asking about Lex since she was left alone at the booth a while ago.
He repeats the look .. "oh cool!" Really wanting to die on the inside.
"So you see our guy?"
"Probably in the basement where they trade, um how great is the equipment?" Giving him a devilish smile.
"Don't even play!" Fin says hearing Olivia in his ear with Cragen.
She smiles as she is working with FBI "seems like I have the go ahead, you can come to if you want" laughing hysterically, giving him some of her items as she dances on him.
"I'm keeping the hat!" He says after checking himself out.
"be my guest!" Waiting for signals to merge.
Gracie has the contact lenses in and begins walking with Fin.
"Um be prepared to fail a drug test" seeing the shot glasses and cute straws.
"Dammit!" Fin already had his bouts with this.
Focusing on the admission Gracie asks for a bump instead using her own key, she also uses it for Fin, "he's not a drinker but I am!" Pouring both shots into her mouth, they're hands are stamped and granted access.
She coughs and almost chokes on the inflated catcher.
"Maybe you won't fail after all Fin" winking at him, she passes the items off to another FBI agent and continues her stroll with Fin.
It's a whole different scene once turning a corner "there's not this much sex on my hard drive!" She admits.
A older lady catches her eye, she is definitely intrigued, she does her little look then look away and see if they follow.
Fin's demeanor changes as Liv is in his ear.
He leads Gracie to the bar.
"Jill, pleasure to meet you" the woman reaches out her hand to Fin while looking at Gracie.
"Please to meet you, she calls me Daddy" giving his famous Fin smile.
"and what do you call her?" Getting closer to Gracie who's staring at her body as if it's candy.
"Off limits" he says straight faced.
Gracie drags him off to the side.
"Fin!" Elbowing him "I'm a big girl I can handle myself! You work your case and I'll work mine, okay!?" Walking away from him getting lost in the crowd.
........ TBC....
Notes:
BRB, gotta shower and see if I can find sleep
Chapter 123: PDA
Chapter Text
Fin is no amateur, it's apparent they are working two different cases that involve the same people, this is where the more evidence builds better cases come in.
Gracie has forgotten a lot of things, like Liv is in the van and she's not supposed to be here.
"Ah!" ... "Mhm!!"... "Ouch!"... Is heard from a room... The familiar smell of electricity and fear enter Gracie's nose she is drawn to the room, pleased when the door opens, she watches in awe...
*Cellphone vibrates*
She presses a tiny button on her palm and hears "Look around" as her text is read, but she can't pull her eyes away from the action happening in front of her.
Finally she blinks and looks around .... So she can scan the room and lock in any information.
She exits the room.... "There's a gas in the vent, upon entry" she sends Fin and S. O. S in his cufflinks to warn him, she's relieved when he too presses the button.
Gracie spots a little girl's roaming around, she stares long enough for them to get an ID on her, she is one of the missing kids, from two years ago.
"Hello there, aren't you just the sweetest little thing?" Smiling at the little girl.
She doesn't speak although you can read her face.
"What is your name?" Squatting down to her level.
"Saman- I mean Cammy." Verifying that she indeed is the missing girl.
"Cammy is a beautiful name, tell me Cammy where's your mom at?" Giving her hands a gentle squeeze.
"Home, please take me home I want my mommy!" She sniffles.
Gracie knows danger when she hears it, she's being tested, so this little girl has to be broken.
"I'll be your Mommy" smiling at her.
She stands taking her hand, she blinks back a tear as she drags the girl a tad bit, she finds the location of the trades and sales "I want this one, who do I speak to?" She is sick on the inside.
She's led to a back room, she practically gags the sight of little girls and a few boys is too much for anyone.
"I hear you found something you like" a woman's voice pierces through her ears.
"Oh we meet again, yes I like her, Cammy right?"
Conforming the faux name.
"Yes, that is Cammy, she's $45,000 as she is a bit of a handful, but still young enough to be broken and reset." Jill says as if she's talking about a laptop.
"Perfect, who shall I speak to?" Trying to keep everything down and keep her grip on Cammy.
"Cash speaks for itself"
Gracie smiles, she signals for a gentleman on her team to come over he has passed the inspection and has been standing in waiting for sales, he opens the duffle bag "So what will one million dollars get me?" Smiling at Jill casually.
"Hmm about six?" Showing she's definitely not interested in the well being of her collection and if you can pass the stench of the room you're brave, cause rotting flesh will send anyone packing.
"Great, so show me my five other choices" hating to jerk Cammy a bit as she feels resistance.
They walk around and pick out five other girls making sure to avoid cammy's sister, but so grateful to see she's close by, if you can even say that without wanting to puke.
Once the sales are complete, the other five girls are ushered out via Gracie's chosen handlers, Cammy is led out by one of the strong FBI agents, she's definitely a runner and Gracie knows what that could do.
"You're horrid, you're a bitch!" Cammy shouts at Gracie.
"Fuck!" Gracie whispers under her breath now having to slap Cammy to keep up appearances.
"Very nice, pleasure doing business with you" Jill says smuggly.
Gracie is trembling, she wants to shoot this bitch so bad.
"Thanks"
...........
The girls are almost all bought, but a few are proving to be difficult and the punishments are more than severe, mercy hospital is going to be more than full.
Gracie is slipping as the night moves on, she spots Casey she walks over as she sees her fellow colleague also having difficulties.
"There you are darling, I have been looking all over for you" Gracie says kissing Casey fully on the lips.
"Yes, I've been looking for the best to fill up our house, can't have too many."
"Yes, especially when you get bored so easily." Gracie is going to need a shit ton of therapy after this.
"So how much is this one?" Looking at the seller.
"$200,000"
"Does it do magic tricks or something?" Gracie asks seeing the guy is slightly full of shit.
"Yeah holes expand as wide as you want them." Rubbing his cock as if he's remembering great times.
"Perfect we'll take it!" Signaling her buyer.
Gracie knows Casey has broken so she has FBI escort her and the newly owned teen out, she's losing a lot of her backup this way but it's all for the greater good.
She hears Casey sob and Alex console her, she almost screams in heartbreak, wishing it were her in Alex's arms right now, and then comes the jealousy and rage.
"Keep it together" Fin says from behind her.
"Fuck off" walking away from him again.
"Hey! Keep it together!" Reminding her that she is still on duty and Liv is still listening and watching.
"I'm fine, I am going to begin searching for Martin" officially going off rogue, she can't take any more of this, she's ready to either bring him in or put a bullet through his skull.
Fin looks up and she's missing again.
Gracie travels further down the rabbit hole, and things get worse, as she see's things she never imagined seeing first hand, but she can't abort now because she'd never forgive herself.
"Dammit John" she says under her breath, he tells her to keep breathing, that the money has traveled into this direction, he reminds her of all the cases they've closed together and that she just needs to get eyes on him and they'll close in right away.
She see's two kids, they seem to be in critical condition.
"Dammit John" she repeats as she begins to gag "fuck okay, I gotta keep going, I brought this on myself, I should have listened, but no I just..." Shutting up as she realizes that this is recorded.
She comes to a walk with a keypad... She looks at her stamp and puts her number into the pad and a door opens.
"I'm opening fire" she warns seeing a dude on top of a passed out teen .... Her superior tells her no casualties.
She grits her teeth.
Continuing down the path, she sees two men guarding
"I was sent to see Mr. Martin" now playing the role of entire buy out, showing her two bags of cash, it's her best bet considering the scumbags they are.
She's frisked, groped and slightly assaulted.
Her blood is boiling but she's granted access.
"Well aren't you a sight for sore eyes." Mr. Martin says standing, Gracie is sick of this night, clearly someone is giving him a blowjob as he watches his handiwork.
"Thank you, I heard you had great videos, now I see you have great videos, I'd like to purchase a few if you don't mind?" She flirts reminding herself tonight is almost over.
"We're moving in." She is so grateful for those words, she draws her guns once the alarms go off.
"Do not move, I will shoot!" Her inner Fin coming out.
She's prepared to shoot Mr. Martin and the two guards if necessary.
She exhales when the doors swing open with familiar faces.
She watches him be read his rights, and the young boy be led out to safety, she can hear parents and people crying being reunited with their families, ambulances and M. E's talking.
She hurls in a bag and passes it over as evidence.
Removing her gear, then bagging her clothes for evidence, she slips out unseen.
TBC
Chapter 124: PDA
Chapter Text
Just like Hansel and Gretel, breadcrumbs are left and Cragen follows them to the plaza hotel.
The door opens he can hear the shower running and the steam is almost suffocating.
"Gracie?" He calls out.
"I sent my urine in already" she says scrubbing herself.
"Are you okay?" Turning off the water.
"Uh?" Looking at him like did you not see tonight!?
"Dumb question." Sighing happy she is okay mad she didn't heed Olivia's warnings, yet extremely proud of her.
Her skin is redder than red, she's been in there for about two hours just scrubbing away although the first half she was numb and just crying but the second half involved lots of scrubbing.
Cragen is no stranger to these moments, they've been happening ever since her second month with SVU.
He turns on the news and let's her hear the story and see the footage.
"You never seem to stay for interviews" he says chuckling.
"I have better things to do with my mouth" kissing him passionately before straddling his lap and feeling his cock enter her "oh fuck, yes please" whimpering as she rides him.
"look at me" not wanting her to get too lost.
They make eye contact and he gets harder and she gets wetter.
She sobs kissing him and riding him thoroughly.
He lifts her and lays her in the bed still deep inside of her.
"Do you mind?" He asks politely.
"I insist" giving him the go ahead to have his fun inside of her.
He pounds away like a horny dog, fucking her until she moans, making him cum.
He pants as he slaps her ass cheeks "who do you work for!?" He asks before smacking her ass again.
"SVU!" Moaning as she cums off his words alone.
They lay together for a few hours, once the news dies down, Cragen gets dressed, and leaves as he normally does.
"ADA Cabot and ADA Novak" is all Gracie hears the reporter say, she see's Olivia standing with them giving a interview.
She can see Olivia's eyes as if she's speaking directly to her.
Gracie has left the building.
Ivy curls up in her hotel bed.
She's not surprised when her hotel phone rings, it's Fine telling her about what Warner found in her urine, and that she is not to be alone, well Ivy especially.
"I want to be alone though, plus no one is home so..".... "Noooo Uncle Fin you can't do that!" Not happy with the threat he just gave.
Yeah she's at the plaza but it's going to take a while for anyone to find her so she doesn't care, she manages to drift off to sleep.
......
*Knock on the door*
Ivy wakes up it's about two in the morning if not later, she hears the knock again.
She opens it "Lady Heather!" Smiling happily.
"Ladybug" she says casually.
Ivy is definitely in trouble, closing the door and groaning in anticipation.
"Explain yourself" Lady Heather demands in her no nonsense tone.
TBC 🥺❤️
Chapter 125: PDA
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy is happy she's in her nightgown, meaning she is prepared to hold her in bed.
She casts her eyes downward and is led to the sofa instead, yeah a spanking is on the way.
"Ladybug, I watched you tonight, you were ready to kill, you let your emotions get the best of you" sitting down and pulling the naked girl over her lap.
"But I got tons of footage and there's no doubt that motherfucker isn't going to the electric chair".... Thinking about the fact they no longer do that "or just by needle" shrugging Ivy is not a detective.
Heather is more peeved than when she got there "My point exactly, watch your language, and don't bring yourself to their level!" Raising her moisturized hand and bringing it down on the still tender butt cheeks.
Ivy yelps as the smacks actually sting more than she remembers.
She normally doesn't get hand spankings as her appetizer.
"I'm waiting for you to explain what caused you to be so careless to say you were going to open fire, knowing that the operation was not completed." Not stopping the session.
"I was jealous, I heard Casey and Lex" sobbing.
"Dry the tears, I'm not allowing pity tears, ladybug." Still painting her backyard barn red.
"I felt bad!"... "I disobeyed Mommie!" Sobbing like a newborn "I wasn't trying to, it just happened when John called and said all hands on deck and flashed all those pretty gadgets in my face I couldn't form my lips to say no!" Admitting that shiny gadgets are still a weakness, especially when she gets to keep them.
"I see, well what about you and that Jill woman, still want to gawk at her?" Pulling out the hairbrush "but that's for you and Olivia to discuss, I want you to explain why you turned your back on Fin several times?" Landing the brush on her rump.
"Ahh!!" ...."I was working and he was not on the same page as I was! He wasn't buying children!!" Angrily rolling off her lap "Get the fuck out! Please!" Tears steaming down her face.
"I can leave, but not before I give you a dose of the whip for that outburst." .... Bringing her kryptonite out of a beautiful bag.
Ivy almost faints hearing it crack into the air, but her feet are no stranger to that sound and they make their way to the bed, she lays on her tummy spread eagle offering her entire backside as her submission.
"Very good, Ladybug" cracking the whip on her skin.
Ivy yelps as it kisses her left shoulder blade, then her right one, her breath hitches as she remains still trying to control herself.
Heather takes note, but she is not going easy.
........
*Hotel room phone rings*
It's daylight, she picks the phone up out of reflexes and drags the bucket over to puke in.
"Sorry, hello?" Her back is on fire and she is dehydrated.
"Yeah, yeah that would be great, thanks" hanging up not really hearing all that was said but definitely heard something about water and her favorite breakfast.
She makes her way to the restroom, she's not at all phased by Lady Heather not being there, after all she did tell her to leave and, she remembers her hugging her and kissing her before she left.
She hears her door open "I'll be out to tip you!" Washing and drying her hands.
"I think I've had enough tips" Olivia says firmly.
"Hi" shock is taking her over.
"Care to tell me why you're here and not at home?" Walking over to her.
"No one was home, I didn't want that to be the first place I saw after last night." Slight cop out.
"I see Dr. Kessler paid you a visit, and you would tip the room service in your birthday suit?" Taking her hair in hand.
"Ah! I didn't realize!" Wincing.
"That's why you need your Mommie here to make sure you realize and don't forget certain things!" Kissing her possessively while walking her to the bed, Ivy almost jumps feeling four hands reach out and touch her.
TBC
Notes:
Eek I need to take my morning meds and start the day BRB
Chapter 126: PDA
Notes:
Waiting for meds to kick in.
Let's see what happens next!
Chapter Text
She's relieved to see it's Alex and Casey, but she's still pinned under Liv taking her kiss.
"Mfph!" Wrapping her legs around her waist and grinding on her belt buckle, as she lets herself go.
"That is pretty hot" Casey says watching the show in front of them.
Ivy is taken over the edge of ecstasy and euphoria just by Liv's kiss and scent.
"Ready to come home?" Knowing that she's in the room for free.
"Not yet" biting her lip playfully, looking over at her playmates, they happily flip Liv onto her back as Ivy straddles her, enjoying the belt buckle yet again.
"Oh! Mommie you look so beautiful" bending down kissing her neck knowing exactly where her spot is.
Liv growls as she arches upwards, holding her hips firmly.
"Ohh! Mfphhh" Liv is muffled by Casey's mouth on hers, as she is stripped by Alex.
There's a knock on the door.
"Come in" Lex says with a smile on her face.
Causing Ivy to climax at hearing the room service guy to gasp.
Lex dives into Olivia's folds licking her perfectly. She is the next to sound off, the guy finds his tip and way out, beet red.
Ivy giggles not shocked when Liv smacks and jiggles her ass cheeks.
"Oh Mama! Fuck! Feeling Lex's hot tongue deep inside her asshole." She looks down at Liv trying to withstand the immense pleasure without breaking eye contact, she's always eager for training.
Casey doesn't stop kissing Liv as she's being finger fucked.
"Mommieee" her mouth opens "AHHHHHH!!" Tapping out and rolling out, trembling, she leaps off the bed.
Panting to the ice cold bottles of water, she grabs one and heads to the bathroom, she needs a moment.
Casey screams next then Lex sounds off, Ivy quietly cums in the shower at the sounds.
...........
Casey and Ivy are cuddled on the couch "Thank you for getting me out last night, no way did we have that in our budget" she laughs a bit.
Gracie laughs loudly "So true" she and Casey have a bond that requires her to laugh at the pain genuinely because admit it there's plenty of comical moments even though you may not see them in the heat of action.
"Your voice on the, dammit John, were so serious" laughing hysterically.
"I was pissed, like whyyyyyy did I say yes, this is too much!" Laughing but then stopping "I'm sorry I got jealous last night, Lex was just happy you were safe and I almost put a bullet through some skulls and ruined the entire thing." Trying to hide her giggles.
"it's fine I should have went to my intended van but I didn't, but lessons learned, because I earned this from Lex" showing her purple and blue bottom.
"wow"..."Where was Livia?" Knowing she'd never go for that type of coverage.
"I guess at Warner's office, Lex was at Liz's with me last night." She says quietly.
Ivy returns as her tummy churns.
Liv wakes up and turns on the news "parents reunited with their missing kids going back ten years, we haven't had a chance to get a interview with the female detective seen in the footage."...
"and never will" giggling in Casey's ear as they head over to the bed.
"But the families give her many thanks for her bravery." The anchor woman continues.
"yeah I don't know if I'd call that bravery" Ivy giggles with Casey.
Lex is snoring up a storm she definitely felt Olivia's wrath.
"Mommieee make her stoooop" pouting.
Threatening to kick the blonde.
"Ivy Elaine Benson, foot down unless you want me to take the belt to them." Sipping her coffee.
Ivy looks at the TV and curls up with Casey.
........
Waking up in Olivia's arms "what time is it?" Looking for the clock or her cellphone.
"Four pm" Liv says calmly.
Gracie sighs and turns over to get up "Ow!!" Her bottom is way more painful than the prior ours.
"Lex chose mercy for you so I busted your bottom while you were sleeping" Liv admits, pointing to the now cleaned up implements.
"I love you Olivia Margaret Benson" kissing her passionately.
They play one on one for a few hours, she even gets the whip again but this time by the hands of her lovely wife.
~End
Chapter 127: Baby, please?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"You're a pain in the ass!" It's Rollins vs Gracie again, for the third time this week.
"Yeah well bring lube bitch!" Gracie shouts back.
Cragen doesn't even come out of his office anymore to scold them, it does absolutely no good, he has decided that as long as there's no physical fighting they can bicker.
"It's your fault you can't seem to close your case and your husband is ADA!" Slightly pouting because she doesn't see a lot of Alex at work anymore.
"You know what!?" Rollins shouts attempting to stand up.
"Hey both of you!!" Fin says holding the mouth piece of his phone "stop it!" Moving his hand.
Gracie shuts up, she knows it doesn't take Fin long to text Liv on her.
Rollins continues standing up, she smells banana bread.
"Bloodhound, but for carbs" going a separate direction.
"Hi" waiting for someone to look up "I need to report a rape" looking over her shoulder.
"who's catching!?" A cop asks.
"That would be Amanda Carbins... I mean Rollins" Gracie points them in the direction.
She's learning from Fin, playing hot potato can be fun.
Amanda growls at being the catcher since she already has cases open, she waits for the proper time to scowl at Gracie.
"Why would you..."
"News flash desk duty queen, not my fault your case close rate has been utmost shit!" Slightly gloating but in her defense she dabbles a little bit of everywhere "plus you're on desk duty you're supposed to catch!" Shrugging.
Amanda looks sad it's not entirely her fault she's pregnant again with her third child and Olivia won't let Gracie begin to have one!
.......
Gracie leaves work early, she goes to a clinic, she decides to grab pamphlets and talk to s few patients as well as specialist to see if she's even a good candidate for a baby, she's annoyed Liv won't give her what she wants, okay the second thing she wants, she spends loses track of time, she politely excuses herself and drives home.
She groans seeing Olivia beat her home, she decides the flight of stairs would be better, it would give her a chance to clear her thoughts of the day, babies, baby clothes, baby names and anything that remotely makes her think that Liv would allow her to have a baby, she wouldn't even let Alex have a goldfish.
"Honeys I'm home" locking her gun away, as she pitches her bag on the island, going to grab some water, it's not uncommon for her not to get a response sometimes Liv and Alex are rekindling or having a session, or 'Daddy' and Lex are getting down and dirty, sometimes they're asleep or whatever.
She plugs her cellphone in, strips down to her bra and panties, then goes to the laundry room to find her favorite tee, she enjoys her favorite tee on days it threatens to rain.
"Hiya brat!" Lex says poking her tickle spot, causing Gracie to squeal loudly.
"Lex!" Giggling madly.
"How was your day?" Kissing her lips and embracing her into a hug.
"It was okay, yours?" Smiling at the beautiful blonde in all her natural glory.
"Pretty good until I had to pay the piper" showing her the plug in her extremely purple rear-end.
"Ouch" feeling the heat radiate.
"Daddy's sleeping right now, and I'm supposed to be too, but I wanted to give you a hug at least" knowing sometimes she stays in Lex mode or goes to Casey and Liz's.
"Thanks" smiling as she walks her to the bedroom door, Lex points to the oven where her plate is if she wants to eat now.
TBC
Notes:
I am officially back home, in exhausted but I wanted to post sooomething before going to bed 🌹💋❤️
Chapter 128: Baby, please?
Notes:
Am I crazy or did the site change since this morning? 🤔
Let's see what happens next 💞
Chapter Text
The phone rings, Gracie runs and grabs it before it wakes up Olivia and Lex "Hello?"... "Hey counselor"... "Carisi, Amanda started with me, and newsflash, I'm at home, I don't know how y'all do it over there, but over here, we leave all work matters at the door, so feel free to talk to me about it tomorrow, please, I'll gladly listen." Being polite as possible.
He respects that, because work Amanda is not home Mandy or Manda, same goes for Gracie, and agrees that he'd like to have a talk with her tomorrow, they say their goodbyes, and love yous, and hang up.
Gracie, see's the time, she shoots Cragen a text, wondering about what did end up happening with the lady from earlier, the response was almost heart breaking, she responds she's on her way back to the one six, she leaves a note, throws on some yoga pants, the matching jacket, decent sneakers just in case running is involved, holsters her gun and heads out.
........
"Amanda, Carisi, I came to help" Gracie says sitting at Fin's desk since he's gone for the day.
"Now you want to help!?" Rollins shouts.
Gracie deserves it, so she doesn't say anything back.
"I'm sorry about earlier, Rollins, I honestly want to help." Opening the file, barely has any notes in it.
"She didn't want to talk to me" Amanda admits.
Carisi is quiet, because the girls aren't fighting, they are being polite and trying to fix the problem on their own.
"Would you like me to go talk to her?" Genuinely asking to take some stress off her plate.
"Mmm, I guess, but this is still my case!" Making it clear.
"No shit Sherlock" not thrilled with Amanda's yelling.
"Mandy, I think it's time we get you home, right now, young lady" Carisi says standing up, collecting her things.
Gracie almost dies seeing Amanda's bag, remembering her bag was left on the stool at home; but she doesn't have time to think about that.
She heads over to the woman's house, knocking on the door.
"Yes?"
"Hi, I'm detective Adair, is now a good time?" She asks handing her a card.
"Um" looking over her shoulder.
"It's him, huh?" Still speaking quietly.
The lady nods.
"Would you like to come with me right now?" Knowing for certain she can keep her safe.
The woman holds two fingers up, letting her know there's two kids inside.
"Are they safe?" Doing her best not to escalate the situation making matters worse last thing they need is a hostage situation.
The woman shakes her head no.
"You go get in my car, lay in the back seat and I'll go in and get your kids" not moving until the woman does.
Gracie tiptoes into the house she see's the boy first she puts her finger up telling him to be quiet and come to her, he points to another room where his little sister is and they grab her but she screams, they hightail it out the door before the dad can make it downstairs.
Once in the car the mother cries as she is relieved.
Gracie pulls off, she glances at the three of them in the backseat, the woman is wearing makeup, it sends cold chills down Gracie's spine, remembering what Carisi said, sometimes the women know and accepts their fate.
Blinking back tears "Hey you guys hungry?" Trying to clear her thoughts.
"I don't have any money"
"I asked if you guys were hungry"
"I am!" The little girl speaks up.
"What would you like?"
"McDonald's!"
"That's gross I want shake shack!" The boy shouts.
"I say we do both!" Smiling "I'm sure your mom could use a hearty meal though" noting the woman is pregnant, despite trying to hide it.
Gracie drives to McDonald's first.
"Can we go in and play!?" The little girl is extremely happy.
"I'm not sure this is the best time for that but I tell you what, once we get you all fed, I will find a indoor park, how's that sound?" Smiling at both children's excitement.
Once finished at McDonald's and shake shack, Gracie hits a nice spot for the pregnant mom, sparing no expense, she wonders when the last time these three ate without stress and fear.
She calls ahead to a indoor play place, she is given approval for it to be just for the four of them.
.........
The kids are having a wonderful time enjoying freedom to be kids and not listening to their dad beat or threaten their mom.
"So what's your name?" Gracie finally asks.
"Gail"..."My daughter's name is Taylor and my son's name is James Jr" slightly feeling comfortable.
Gracie, looks at Gail's belly, knowing that this child doesn't have a name because she didn't plan on living long enough to see it anyway.
"I won't ask about your family, because it's pretty clear to me how they feel.. but I will ask where have you wanted to go, because I can't take you back to your house, and you can't return back to that house on your own."
"He's-..."
"He raped you while pregnant, he beats y ou and the kids, unless this is a consensual thing-..."
"it's not!" Practically screaming.
"Calm down" ..."I hate to be a bully, but it's either trust me or... Well I don't need to spell it out for you." Never really having the patience for these types of situations.
TBC
Chapter 129: Baby, please?
Notes:
Finally catching up on a bit of sleep, I will have to begin unpacking suitcases later today.. fucking gross! Lol anyway let's see what happens next!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gail looks at the young detective and sighs, she then looks over at her two kids having the time of their lives, and her baby seeming to flutter in her belly.
"I have no where to go, I don't know anyone but him, he is my first love and without him I'm nothing!" She sniffles.
"I call bullshit!" ..."You're Gail, you're their mom, and you're too young to die; especially at the hands of some asshole abuser!" Not really knowing the line between tough love and just blurting truths.
"You have a few bruises, so what's your story!?" Gail retorts.
"Consensual, discipline, agreement, everything you don't have with your asshole husband" her Ivy side slipping out a bit.
"Lifestyle" she says quietly.. "That's what I was hoping for, but it was too late when I realized that was not the case" her heart practically crumbles.
"What if I told you, it's not too late?" Gracie asks.
"I don't even like men, I was promised a couple, I don't want a man" she fumes.
"I know women too, I have a wife" Gracie giggles.
Gail looks hopeful.
"oh no we have a full house, but I do know a nice older lady who is looking for a submissive and kids would be a bonus for her, plus you already know her" smiling at Gail.
"Pippa?" Blushing madly.
"Yep Ms. Cox herself, she's off the radar since the scandal but definitely wanting, plus she should be here any minute.. NOT TO TAKE YOUR KIDS AWAY" seeing the fear.
"That's amazing, but what if sh-..."
"Lucky for you she's no longer living on the radar either you all will be safe, stable and hopefully happy." Smiling.
"That's so amazing! Thank you Gracie!" Hugging her tightly.
"Don't mention it..." Looking up at Pippa's entrance "I will leave you two to it" giddy smiling.
............
Olivia is awake now, searching for her little girl, she see's the note, but she also see's something else that catches her eye, pulling it from the bag along with others.
"Livia" looking like a deer caught in headlights "what are you doing?" Walking closer, seeing the pamphlets and papers, she's in Liv's grasp before she can go to move.
"So this is where you spent a majority of your day?" Holding her back to chest firmly, her lips pressed against her ear "I told you over and over again, no baby!" Squeezing her tighter.
"Baby I just went, I'm sorry!" Whimpering, knowing Liv is strong enough to snap her in two if she chooses.
"Yeah, you just went?" Spinning her around before lifting her onto the island and taking her pants and panties fully off in one swift swipe.
"Olivia!" Slightly scared, there's a few triggers and limits her wife has and this is definitely top three "Ohhh" quivering as she is engulfed into Liv's mouth.
She's roughly licks her slit and clit, she bites her tender spots before shoving her tongue into her.
"Fuck, baby, ooooh fuuuuck!" Fucking her tongue, the wet sounds, intoxicate her as she bucks her hips wildly.
Liv presses her hips down, forcing her to pace herself, not licking until her young lover complies.
"Livia please, please, please" begging quietly as she watches her older wife, tower over her, inserting three fingers into her, stretching her wide and crushing her G-spot, tapping it as if it's piano keys.
Liv enjoys watching her little girl's face, she smells her fear, and her arousal.
"Mommieee" becoming putty as her pain becomes pleasure as her G-spot is manipulated to the max, no one can play inside of her this well.
"Mmm hmm, you can't cum until I say so, and given what my little girl does in her free time, this little pussy may not cum at all" gripping her firmer.
Ivy gasps as her juices pour onto Liv's fingers, making herself an easier target as Liv works her fingers just right, the eye contact is too much for ivy to take.
"I'll do whatever you want!" Knowing saying sorry is not going to be any help.
"That's not a big deal, you will do that anyway, won't you?" Squeezing her breast harshly, watching her nod and tears fall.
Ivy is so close she can't speak, she just withers while trying to hold on to her orgasm, not wanting to piss Liv off further.
She sobs "PLEASE!!" trembling violently as she fights.
"Not yet" still enjoying the torment she's dishing out "let's discuss something" listening to her little girl slosh as she speaks.
Ivy feels hopeless as she sobs louder.
"Noo baby, I understaaaaand" she sobs brokenly "I don't do it agaain" her soul torn, by her wife's eyes and three fingers inside of her making her feel wonderful and broken all at once.
She cums hard as she feels a thumb on her clit, her mouth engulfed by Liv's roughly, as she takes her over the edge and beyond.
She squirts, her uvula licked roughly as she's forced to keep going.
She is forced to look into liv's open eyes as her assault continues.
Liv's point is made, she finally stops before her plaything passes out, she rips the papers and lets the fall onto her little girl.
Ivy is in the fetal position at this point sobbing her eyes out on the island, Liv licks her three fingers while glaring, before she goes back to the bedroom.
Ivy exhales and sobs again feeling more liquid exit her pussy.
"No, no, no, NOOOO!!!" Screaming seeing Alex, dressed, and heading out the door "Mama please, don't leave me here!!" She is too weak to move, which is exactly what Liv wants.
"Sweet one, you have to learn, I will see you later, I promise" Alex does not like being a witness to certain things, and the last time she was, she got punished herself for trying to help.
Liv kisses Alex goodbye, then walks to her prey with her girthy strap on and a few implements.
"NOOOOO!!" Crying hysterically as she's slammed into and fucked hard.
"Telling me no, while I'm stretching out my property is not the brightest thing to do" finding the rhythm for this crime.
Ivy's on her side taking her Mommie's full ten inches, she winces as she smells iron, she's being stretched for sure.
"It hurts Mommie"
"Yeah, but you're going to take it, aren't you?" Rhetorical questions are Olivia's specialty.
There's grunting and moans in the air.
She's smacked at random until Liv cums hard.
"Oooooooowwww! Mooommmiieeeeee" feeling her teeth in her flesh.
TBC
Notes:
Yep, adulting calls 🥺💞
Chapter 130: Baby, please?
Notes:
Adulting called, I answered, started laundry and now I'm back.
Chapter Text
Olivia pulls out of her roughly, watching her pussy ooze, she uses it for lube and plugs her asshole.
Ivy is so worn out she doesn't even comprehend what's happening until she feels her muscles grip it.
"Come here!" Liv growls as she pulls her off the island, ripping her clothes off the rest of the way.
Ivy is scared, and decides that running would be her best bet, so she heads towards the home office but Liv is quicker and her tousled hair is yanked firmly.
"Do you want to leave this house anytime soon?" Licking the sweat off her young wife's face "hmmm, do you want me to beat your pretty little face in, and put you out of commission for a few weeks, you know I have no problem with doing so" entering her again while the butt plug stays in place.
"God!! Livia" gritting her teeth in pain as she watches the pleasure on her wife's face.
"You are so wet" biting her nipple, loving when her young wife has no choice but to wrap her legs around her waist and take the pounding.
"I'm sorry".... "I won't bring it up again, I love you, please forgive me Mommie"... "Please please please, I was jealous of Rollins, I should not have been, oooooo fuck!!" ... "I was naughty and very very disobedient please punish me, right my wrongs" cumming hard, trying to keep her plug in and not push Olivia's dick out which are consequences in themselves.
"You're a lying little bitch and I'm not convinced!" Since it's not the first or the second time "your actions will have to help you in this case" kissing her possessively, it doesn't mean she's not forgiven it just means that if and whenever it happens again, she will be made to wish she was dead.
......
Ivy wakes surrounded by water, she hears Lex announce she's back, and hears Olivia's heartbeat in her ear, she relaxes realizing she's safe in Olivia's arms.
"There's Mommie's good little girl" kissing her hard again but this time letting her little girl have some fun with it, she lets her suck on her tongue before licking her's and kissing more.
The two kiss and hump each other in the tub until they climax together.
Alex helps both of her favorite people out and dry them off "I brought Chinese!" She beams excitedly.
"I'm really tired Mama" Ivy's voice so quiet, but knows she can be open with her mama.
Alex looks at Liv, but she is given a look of warning "I'll just put princess bites on your plate, how does that sound?" Smiling kindly.
Ivy nods and sniffles, her holes are blown out and she just wants sleep.
"Ivy Elaine Benson" brushing her wet hair up into a sleek ponytail "not a word of any of this, understand?" Liv warns.
She nods quickly.
"Good, let's eat" walking her to the couch where Lex has set up the feast.
..... T. B. D.... 💞🧸
Chapter 131: Double Trouble!
Summary:
Alex and Olivia's bio daughter Ivy (anytime I say aquamarine eyes for Ivy, that means it's their actual daughter, but I also leave the door open for you all's imagination 💕)
Notes:
I put clothes in the dryer and gave my child breakfast I'd say I'm handling this morning pretty nicely so let's see what this story is about.
Well now I've taken the clothes out and decided it's never too early to make a rum slush.
So let's see what this story is about 😂I drank, took a nap, drank more, had quick dinner, took my meds, drank more and now I'm back to say I'm tipsy is almost an understatement 😆😆😆
Okaaay so it's Monday! Let's see what TF this story is about 😆💕
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Like they say, there's always a first time for everything, and Ivy is about to find that out.
"I didn't mean to!" Ivy shudders in fear.
"Yet here we are, want to explain how we got here?" Interlocking her fingers, resting her elbows on her knees as she leans in.
Ivy's aquamarine eyes, cast down, before watering "I didn't mean to Mommie" sniffling as she looks into Olivia's stern brown eyes.
"But I'm seeing it broken into pieces right?" Rubbing her lips, before sitting back in her straight back chair.
Ivy nods "Yes Mommie" her feet shuffle as she begins to fidget.
"Ivy Elaine explain how did we get here" gripping her upper arm steadying the fidgeting girl.
Ivy pouts defeatedly as she recalls how the award broke, she kicked a ball when her Mommie had to stop playing candy land with her in order to take a work call.
"Young lady!" Pulling her attention back to the broken award.
"I kicked the kooshling ball, when you left me" watching her Mommie's eyes grow dark "I'm sorry Mommie, please don't be mad at me" sniffling.
"I'm not mad, however I'm disappointed in your behavior" this isn't the first fit she's thrown, she brings her closer, standing her firmly between her knees giving her six firm smacks while glaring into her eyes "No more throwing fits!" Giving six more swats for good measure.
Notes:
This is increment One, I have to adult for a quick second or two because I can't be great when there's too much clutter around me, 🥺🧸 BRB!
Chapter 132: Make me feel again
Summary:
Eh gonna try to give a back story on Gracie and Cragen's relationship, the one that has been mentioned several times with NO GUILT 😆
Notes:
I've been up for like an hour or so, had a neat fuckin dream but I want to write about that later but I did start the drafts soo yay me! 😂
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Detective Gracie Adair, has a true passion for her job and her jacket is living proof of that, but what makes her shut down like this and how can she ever open up again?
Prior forty eight hours ago....
Detective Benson is heard telling the team to move in, which means Gracie too, yes they are together, although they are not broadcasting it because Gracie is young and there's always a chance it would not work out despite her wearing the older woman's collar, there's still trust issues due to Gracie's fears of being too young, but she lives with Olivia, because the older woman didn't want her out of her sight in the least little bit.
Gracie is second person in, she immediately begins gagging.
"Try not to inhale!" Stabler says as he too made the same mistake a few times.
"Got it" slightly embarrassed by her rookie move.
She begins her room sweep "clear!".... "We have a body, female, eight, faint pulse, EMS please!" She shouts, not moving until someone comes, then begins sweeping the area again, her heart feels as if it's made of glass and shatters into a thousand pieces, she see's a defenseless little baby, ruined, yet it's still fighting and crying, she scoops it up, carrying it out, and over to a female EMS truck "Rape, on a ten month old..." She's in shock, once seeing the infant under the light, she sees bruising, the night goes silent as she tries to phantom the pure evil.
"Detective!!" Finger snapping "HEY CAN YOU HEAR ME!?" More finger snapping.
Gracie blinks it's Melinda.
"I'm going to kill him" she says coming to, and running back into the house once remembering seeing scratch marks on the floor.
She gets two cops to cover her as she diverts from the rest of the squad, never thinking Melinda and Olivia were so close that she'd tattle, but Olivia can't go in, so she just nags across the radios, which Gracie has turned off, she and her two officer's make their way into the hidden space making sure to close it so no one will know.
"Get back! I'll shoot!" A man says strongly.
"That's what I'm counting on, then when I blow your knees, elbows and that thing you call a dick off, I'll claim self defense and say I have lousy aim!" Gracie responds.
"Fuck you bitch!"
"Go ahead, pull the trigger" she taunts him.
"I will!!" He shouts.
"I'm waiting, I'm going to light it up down here like the fourth of July" walking closer, seeing the torture devices "oh is this what you used on the eight year old?" Pointing to the chains with blood.
"Ahh! Bitch stop walking!" His gun shaking in his hand.
"come on let's get this over with, apparently no one can hear you scream, we so kindly closed the shelf behind us" smiling dangerously at him.
"I surrender!" dropping his gun and sliding it to an officer.
"Oh, that's awfully sweet of you, but you're going to feel my wrath" her leather gloves coming into view as she grips her gun tighter.
"You're a dirty cop!"
"You're a pedophile!"... "A murderer"... "And an embarrassment to the human race!" Picking up barb wire "I could wrap this around your pathetic little member and vice grip your balls with a yank!" Clearly she's lost it but who's going to stop her?
"You're crazy!"
"That I am, but you're fucking sick!"
"Detective, we need to cuff him and get out of here" a cop brings her back to her senses.
"If you so much as make bail I will hunt you down, and show you everything I'm made of, all the ideas in my crazy fucking head will be your reality, am I clear?" Kneeing him relentlessly.
..........
The cops and sicko exit the way they came, so CSU can catalog, Gracie slips out unseen, definitely not interested in making the collar, she'll let the other two have it.
She reappears only for a second, in Cragen's peripheral, she knows he can't leave the crime scene.
She gets in his sedan, not wanting her personal car to become a memory of this night.
She grabs evidence bags and strips down to her bra and panties, tossing the bags with her clothes inside into the very back, she lays hiding on the floor.
She sobs out and finally falls asleep, she wakes up hearing his car door open.
"Jesus! Are you trying to give me a heart attack!" He shouts grabbing his stuff.
"I'm sorry, I was, um, can I come in please?" She is fragile.
"Yeah, come on" giving her his coat.
He hides his hard on by letting her in first.
"Are you hungry?"
"No, but I'd love a shower" her eyes still brimming.
He gives her towels and points her to the bathroom.
She smiles as she walks in the direction.
She weeps a bit and showers thoroughly, wrapping in the towel, she heads to find Cragen, who happens to be on the phone with a frantic Olivia.
Gracie loves Olivia, but doesn't want to talk to her at the moment, she knows she'll lash out and she doesn't want to make her older lover mad at her she just wants to feel.
Cragen hangs the phone up, and he is instantly straddled by his youngest detective.
"This isn't a good idea, Liv is worried sick" he scolds.
"I'll go home, but first" kissing him deeply while laying him back.
"This is wrong" trying to fight the feeling but she is soft, warm and irresistible.
"Comforting your sweet girl is not a crime Captain" freeing his cock and wrapping her lips around his head and sucking it.
His hands go right to her hair and shoulders.
"Oh you do that so well" exhaling as he pumps her face.
"Mmmm" she moans feeling him harden inside her mouth, teasing the eye with her wiggling tongue.
Crimes of passion hit them both as she mounts him and rides him like a horse.
"Oh yes, please, make me feel again, yes yes, thank you, Captain!" Placing his hands on her nipples "you know you want it, please just let it happen, Sir" gasping when he begins fucking her.
"You feel so good" fucking her wildly.
"Missionary or doggy?" Wanting him to enjoy himself too, she is shocked when flipped on her side, and pounded.
Her ass cheeks spanked as she begins cumming.
"I'm cumming, oh my God, don't stop! Ooooh, cum in me, Sir, please!... Ohhhh yes yes yes fuuuuuuck" moaning and whimpering exit both their mouths.
He collapses next to her.
"Thank you Captain" turning over laying next to him, he slides back inside of her and they cuddle until she falls asleep.
And this is how it all began...
Notes:
And I'm still sleepy, so yeah I'm possibly going back to beddie bye for a bit or maybe take my meds and figure out what chores I want to do today or tomorrow... 😁🦄💞🤗
Chapter 133: Lex opens up
Summary:
Meh just a fluffy
Notes:
Soooooo I've been drinking like a little fish, catching up on the rum I missed in Texas 🤣, but I'm back in a depression, and I have to fight my way out of it, and covering it with rum, Xanax, Lamictal and unisom isn't helpful though it gets the job done, I have to admit, it also hinders me posting and doing what I love...
Okay enough about my life 😆 let's get to the story!Also I have a surprise for you all coming soon I just have to get permission from my Ma'am to post it 🤗🥰🌹❤️
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Its not often Lex and Madison are left alone as brats, but Liv had no choice she had to go in and Gracie is on 'vacation' because she was not about to take a suspension so she talked Cragen into letting her off easy, so vacation time it was, which is a punishment in itself, because he made her sign a piece of paper saying no field work of any kind.
"Hiya brat" Lex says plopping down on the couch next to her.
"Hey" looking at her fellow blonde brat, she seems a little more calm than she did before Liv announced she was leaving for a while.
"What?" Noticing she's officially being stared at.
"I'm sorry, I was just wondering if you were okay..." Not wanting to pry in a nosey way, but more of a concerned way.
"Yeah, I am, are you?" Wondering if her freak out caused her to feel unsafe.
"If you're good I'm good" smiling at her.
Lex finishes her coffee, while reading two important emails.
Tension is in the air but not bad tension but just realizing they've never really talked deeply as brats, mainly because they're never really alone as brats.
Madison watches her blonde friend go to the bookshelf and retrieve their binders, she plops on the couch again.
"Don't worry brat we're looking at them for a bond nothing more, Mistress can't punish us for this." Snuggling underneath Madison's blanket with her.
It's clear Lex has something to say so Madison is quiet and listens to the older blonde speak.
She flips open their books to the third page which is mainly the "safe" page, it helps Olivia know what her girls need, in order to feel safe and loved, as well as their triggers.
"I need hugs, cuddles, kisses, love yous, reassurance" she sniffles "before I met Olivia, I was in a horrific relationship, I was abused, food was withheld from me, I was locked in a room, was told I was worthless, and made to have sex when I didn't want to, she even broke my ankle once." Grateful to be hugged by Madison before she slips into numbness.
Madison remains quiet, not wanting Lex to clam up, she holds her resting her chin on her head.
So much makes sense now, why she leaves when Olivia has an intense session with her or why she runs or shys away when they are joking about stuff and they draw implements just for fun but never realizing how much belt buckles frighten her, which is why there's three belts in the closet with no buckle because sometimes Lex's crimes seem a belting, but Liv would never hit her with a buckle, but the sound of it is what she fears, and yes Olivia has caught her attention with it, but always grabs the adjusted belts.
"Please don't feel like I'm saying you're on your own, sweet one." Clearly feeling guilty.
Madison kisses the top of her head and squeezes her closer, as her way of saying I forgive you.
Flipping a few more pages it has a few pages with lines on them.
Madison laughs healthily "okay okay, let's get it over with" finally agreeing to write out their subsis rules and roles, although Madison isn't always forefront.
The blonde grabs her black framed glasses.
"Rule number one, buy Lex new pair of glasses that doesn't make me ruin my panties" scrunching her nose cutely.
Lex laughs loudly "seriously, I thought they would take attention away from me being a female and here you are drooling over me" she playfully rolls her eyes.
"Rule number one, I'll do my best to remember that just because you and Livvy work together, doesn't mean it's time together" Lex writes while saying it.
"Rule number two, and you write this one for your number two as well, please, if either of us has something that we just want Livia for we give at least three hours notice, AND find the other person a baby sitter or entertainment... Unless in trouble.."
"I like that!" Not sure why she hadn't thought of it.
They continue to bond with their binders, not even hearing Liv come in, which would normally be a firm four swats but once Olivia sees they're being productive and are shockingly not fingers deep in one another, she lets them continue and goes into the home office.
T. B. D. 💞
Notes:
Okay I got approval from my Ma'am soooooo I will be working behind the scenes today cause I need to create a whole new work for REAL LIFE! There's a lot of spanking in it for sure lol
Chapter 134: Random crack: Cling much?
Summary:
Just something to read 💋
Notes:
It's Thanksgiving, I'm utterly confused as to how me and my daughter are alone yet we moved so we could have holidays with my sister, but whatever I guess it's a good thing because I'm still kinda grieving over the loss of Evelyn who passed a year ago today and her birthday is on the 25th so yeah.
In other News I received my new tablet and Fitbit I can't wait to use them, I'm still contemplating if I'm going to make an entire thread for my real life stories when I could just post them and announce they're real life, anywho back to fun stories and let's see what this one is about.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Although Lex has her days of needing and wanting attention, in a soft comforting manner, there's also Ivy who will take any and all kind of attention, usually needing her ass handed to her by her Mommie's and even Melinda from time to time, Cragen stepped in once because she was misbehaving in his presence and he wanted the nonsense to end, knowing she needed a nap.
"Mommieee!!" The four year old whines out, with her blankie wrapped around her freshly showered body, she is definitely not leaving this apartment for anything in this world.
"Yes sweet one" Alex calls out, since Liv is in the home office on a call so there's no way she heard her.
"I said Mommie, you're Mama, so technically I didn't call yooou!" Huffing a bit.
Alex is no stranger to this Ivy, and while in the beginning this side of Ivy used to break her heart, she felt the little girl hated her, but now she knows she's just very passionate, but passionate or not she is to be respectful.
"Ivy, Mommie's working right now, so is there something I can help you with; or would you like to have a little chat with Mr. Spoon?" Picking it up from the stove.
"I don't know what to put oooonnn" whining with a few tears rolling as she is really upset.
"I see, well, let's at least get you dried off properly, fed and by that time Mommie should be available." Grabbing a towel from the hall closet, drying Ivy off.
"You're not doing it right!" Pulling away from her mama, she goes to the guest bathroom and slams the door, running her more shower water because apparently in her mind the messed up drying off ruined the shower.
..........
"Ah, Fin, I'm going to have to get off here, you're in charge but please call me if you need me" concluding her meeting as she goes to see what the ruckus in her home is.
"Livvy" Alex looks up, she's terrified her butt is in for a spanking, due to Liv having to leave her cyber meeting.
"What's going on out here baby love?" Bringing Alex's body closer to hers as she embraces her.
"She doesn't want me and I didn't want to disturb you, but you had to leave your meeting, I'm sorry Livvy" she sniffles.
Liv sighs holding her tighter in her arms "Sweetie you're fine, days like this happen and don't we get through them?" Kissing her forehead then nose.
"Yes Livvy, thank you" kissing her lips passionately.
"I know you're grounded, but if you would like to go to Liz's house and hang with Casey, I will allow that, but you have to stay put, unless Liz is going somewhere and you two girls can go, but no leaving without Liz, understood?" Smacking her bottom firmly a few times.
"Lunch?" Alex asks hopefully, reminding Olivia of the plans they had made before.
"Yes, baby love, I will pick you up at lunch from Liz's" despite her being grounded Liv tries to honor her promises to her girls.
Lex is so happy she picks up her keys.
"Lex, keys down" her voice firm but not harsh.
"Well how am I supposed to get to Casey's?" Putting the car keys down never losing eye contact with Liv.
"Pick up or drop off, you know the rules." Remembering that she hears water running, she places her finger on Lex's lips, which she does with both her girls, when she's about to say something, a little louder than normal "Ivy Elaine Benson, water off, and come here.. NOW!!" Removing her finger and listening to Lex now that the water is off.
"Pick up, Ma'am?" Feeling more submissive.
"Lex, if you want me to take you, I will, don't shut down on me" kissing her aggressively until her blonde submissive whimpers.
"Thank you, Mistress" giving her pleading eyes.
Liv smiles "Yes we can stop for a frappe, but I have to deal with Ivy, so go grab your little duffle bag, you and Casey can work on rope play, when you are ready, I want you kneeling at the front door waiting for me." Giving her Eskimo kisses before catching a resoaked Ivy by her upper arm.
"Mommmiiieee!!" Ivy whines "I don't has nothing to wears." Pouting.
"have... Wear" Liv corrects her "You have a slightly bigger problem than that right now, little girl" putting her foot on the ottoman and throwing Ivy over it and spanking her bottom two dozen times.
Ivy sobs out when her sit spots are struck multiple times.
"Are you ready to get dressed?" Giving her the Mommie tone.
Ivy shudders as her bottom is rubbed roughly.
"Yes Mommie" not wanting her thighs to be next.
Liv let's her up, displeased with her wet hair since it's freezing outdoors, she makes a decision, texting as she walks with her little girl to the bathroom.
"Noooo not the blowie Mommie!" Hating the hair dryer.
"Ivy Elaine, you wet your hair because you wanted to have a tantrum, so I either blow dry your hair so we can drop Lex off at Casey's OR Auntie Melinda comes over and watches you until I get back." Both hands on her hips.
T. B. D 🧐
Notes:
Okay so it's Friday now and I had to enlist help from my Ma'am cause I feared I would never get my shit unpacked, my bed up to par etc so I've been juggling a lot... Also I do think I like my Fitbit versa 4.
Chapter 135: Random crack: Cling much?
Notes:
Tipsy and medicated, be nice!!
I passed out but I'm behaving this morning, cause even I don't want to have to tell my ma'am I drank like a fish because I was in mourning 🥺 so shhhh
Let's see what happens next!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy huffs "I had toooo she dried it wroooong" stomping her foot.
She finds herself sitting on her sore bottom, Liv's belt sliding from the loops, and applied to the bottom of the disrespectful foot that stomped in her presence.
"Do we stomp in this house!?" Liv asks landing her tenth strike.
"No Mommie, nooo, baaad" sobbing listlessly.
"Yes that's right, bad behavior and naughty actions get little girl's spanked in this house!" Landing her final ten equaling twenty.
"I good Mommie" she sobs defeatedly.
"I hope so" turning her around to face the mirror, still sitting on the counter, she watches her little face as she tries to calm herself, bunning up her now damp hair with two cascading bangs.
Ivy hopes this means she can still go, but she knows she did go a bit far.
"Little girl, did you eat breakfast?" Watching her face fall as she shakes her head no.
Liv would be lying if she said her heart wasn't breaking.
"I'm taking Lex to Casey's, you're going to behave yourself." buckling her belt back around her waist, ivy nods and sniffles, they go into the bedroom and Liv gets her little girl ready.
"Ow!" Hissing in pain "Mommie my" growing embarrassed by the second "foot" she finally says tears brimming, clearly trying to lean over on her other foot.
............
Lex is kneeling at the door waiting, she's startled by Melinda entering.
"Good, morning" keeping her eyes cast down.
"Good morning, Lex" Melinda says slipping her a lemon bar into her bag, which is her favorite treat.
"Thank you!" Smiling eyes still down.
"Liv I'm here" removing her coat.
A whine is heard followed by hairbrush smacks sounding off crisply through the air.
Liv carries a very sorry Ivy to the island and sets her on her very sorry bottom.
Olivia and Melinda hug, they go over the morning, and what is expected of Ivy.
T. B. D. 🥺🧸
Notes:
Have to adult really quickly because I can't just be mopey. It effects my writing 🥺😭
Chapter 136: SVU Crack moment!
Summary:
What if Olivia's feelings and love interests mattered too ... 😂 Just follow along okay!
The first time we saw Cassidy and Olivia getting it on like whooo, and then Cassidy becoming emotional when Cragen sent him to talk to the girl who got overkill with life.... But my immature ass still thinks he just couldn't handle Liv saying one night stand and I'm rocking this hot pink blouse to go fuck other people 🤣🤣
Also this is SVU Crack sooo everything goes I don't make the rules 🥺🤤😂
Notes:
Also I'm excited to hear that season 25 is airing 1/18/2024 I just know Olivia and Fin better be there or else I don't watch no more 😂 seriously though... And don't hate me when I say I kinda want Rollins to remain a professor because Olivia became hot AF when she left 😍🤤
Alright back to subject at hand let's see where this story goes.
Chapter Text
Gracie is new to the one six, but definitely not new to Olivia, they've been online dating for about three months, because she had been working in Vegas but now she was coming to Manhattan to live out both of their fantasies.
Gracie knew about Brian, but she is so young not too mention so far away that she felt like she had no right to say what Olivia could and couldn't do, especially when Olivia is supposed to be head of their relationship, and to be honest, from the sounds of it, she may be head of whatever she and Brian have going on.
Plus she has her own little secret named Warrick Brown, but she never was penetrated by him because she is still on the jailbait scale and now Olivia's and she's going to be the one that rips that cherry out.
Olivia informed Gracie she'd probably be busy by the time she got there, but gave instructions on what to do.
Gracie is watching Brian, she can tell he is turning green, but not with envy but disgust.
Holding cold water in one hand and a cool ginger ale in the other "Hey" she says not wanting to startle him "you look like you could use one or both of these" she smiles kindly.
He takes her in with his eyes, straightening up himself "I'm okay" changing his voice.
"Down boy, I'm taken" showing her ring Olivia gave her on their fourth day of knowing each other, but he doesn't need to know who she's with.
"Shit, I'm sorry, I'll take the ginger ale" chuckling.
They cheers as she of course takes the cup of ice water.
"Feel better Cassidy." Smiling at him and maybe thinking about what he could be if he wasn't so submissive.
"Thanks, Adair" still checking her out.
..........
"It's a pleasure to have you join us" Munch says as he makes notice of the new girl typing out Fin's DD5's.
"Man mind your business, it's getting done, we'll both get out of here soon" Fin scowls at Munch for instigating.
Gracie laughs "My pleasure I'm glad to help, I just wish you would have told me the W sticks if pressed too hard" frowning a bit as she mentally tries to avoid words with the letter W in them.
"I would have told you" Munch says smiling knowing he's getting under Fin's skin.
*Work phone rings*
"I think that's your line" Fin says politely.
"Oh!.. Thanks." Picking up the phone "Uh, Manhattan SVU, detective Adair, speaking"..."Hey" her tummy dropping a bit "Um" looking up at the clock, her tummy now knotting "Odafin was just teaching me how to do DD5'S here"..."Yes"...."Yes"..."But-... No... Yes.... I'll be there soon as I can, I drove... Love you too, bye" hanging up the phone.
*Kissy noises are made, although they have no idea who the other person was*
"I have to run, but I'll see you guys tomorrow, do I tell Cragen I'm leaving or just punch out?" Not sure how they run things there.
"You're good, I'll let him know, Fin says smiling that a good 99% of his DD5's are perfectly typed up.
"Thanks" grabbing her few items while blushing fiercely.
Brian finds his way onto the elevator with her.
"Starting to think you're stalking me" he says wondering if he can get a chance.
"Impossible since I was on her first, but tell you what, you go ahead and take it, I forgot something at my desk" not feeling that safe at the moment.
She steps off watching the doors close, she dials Olivia's number, but chickens out on the first ring, she finds an officer instead to walk her to her vehicle while asking for directions, off she goes, her mind can't help but wonder what her first night with Olivia will be like, they've role played, even had a few real sessions but now she is going to be able to touch, smell, kiss, hug and cuddle with her.
"Dammit that was a red light" she says under her breath, but squeals seeing Olivia's building come into view.
TBC 💋
Chapter 137: SVU Crack moment!
Summary:
Quick filler
Notes:
Watched remember the Titans this morning and it caused me to forget to take my meds this morning so I'm only taking my antidepressant so I don't waste meds 😆 so I can spend time with y'all while I wait for it to kick in.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gracie is so giddy she almost forgets to get her things out of the car.
Unaware that Olivia has been watching and waiting for her little love as well she is beyond thrilled when she gets a call from the lobby saying she is in the building.
"Am I going to have to draw my weapon!?" Gracie shouts loudly as she once again see's Brian.
"I'm just here visiting a good friend" he smells like he's showered in after shave.
"Hmm" rolling her eyes.
The elevator stops and they head towards the same door, but Gracie has a key and happily slams the door in Brian's face, in return he bangs on the door yelling Liv's name.
Liv may have all the height in this relationship, but a pissed off Gracie is hard to fix... Or is it?
"Why is he here?" She asks pouting.
"Gracie, not right now" walking over to her as they both open the door.
"Brian, I told you, it was a one night stand, let it go, it was good but I'm not interested" Liv's tone isn't disrespectful but it definitely doesn't leave room for conversation.
"So you're a" making hand gestures.
"Brian, leave, NOW" her voice crisper than her prior tone causing Gracie to tremble visibly, and ruin her panties at the same time.
Brian looks defeated but a little scared as well.
..........
Clearly Olivia is not going to have the conversation about Brian any time soon, her face is buried deep between Gracie's freshly bared thighs licking her satin silky lips.
"Shhh, breathe, enjoy it, you will not rush through our first time together, I plan to cherish and savor this sweet little pussy" lapping at her slit.
Gracie almost melts into the mattress, loving the way Olivia pins her down to keep her from rushing to climax.
TBC 💋
Notes:
Adulting calls damn.. BRB 💞
Chapter 138: SVU crack moment!
Summary:
Filler
Chapter Text
Gracie rolls over, she is discombobulated, normally one roll wouldn't put her at the edge of her bed, and her sheets are baby pink and silky.
She feels a body curl up behind her kissing her neck, she looks out the window, she's definitely not in Vegas anymore.
Rolling over to face Olivia after a few minutes, she see's her for the first time as the morning sun creeps over her face, she's absolutely beautiful, yeah there's wrinkles, signs of her life throughout them, Gracie feels so honored to know her, let alone be in the same bed with her.
She steals a few kisses from her sleeping lover, before seeing the clock over her shoulder... She quickly eases out of bed, heading for the shower, her body aches but her holes are intact, guess Olivia was true to her word, she made her pass out with just her tongue, Gracie shakes the thought quickly before her hands find her clit for more than washing.
Most of her work clothes are short business skirts with full shorts underneath, because you never know when you're going to have to sprint to catch a suspect, she always carries the matching blazers but not once has she ever been grateful to put it on, because of how cold it is.
She puts her hair into a chic messy bun meaning she spent twenty minutes on perfecting it to look properly messy.
She hustles out the door, but not before starting the coffee maker for her lover.
...........
"Liv! We need to talk!" Cassidy shouts.
"Didn't you transfer!?" Annoyed.
"I'm on break! Can we talk!?" Still huffing.
She rolls her eyes and pulls him to the side "Brian I told you what all of this was, and that little stunt you pulled last night will not. Happen. Again!" Looking into his eyes "you almost ruined a very special night for her and me, you're lucky I am even standing in front of you right now!" Hissing.
"I'm sorry Liv, I just don't want you to shut me out, please!" Showing his true inner little boy side.
"Brian go back to your job please, I don't want to discuss this right now, I have cases." Deepening her voice to let him know to back up.
"Okay" he sighs he actually feels a weight lifted, because she practically promised to beat his ass.
..........
Olivia is sitting in Cragen's office with Stabler giving the run down of their case.
"We know they pissed someone off, they ripped her nail beds out, while she was still alive" he says with a slight shudder.
"Warner also said the wounds had traces of salt" Olivia adds.
The three begin talking and strategizing..
The door swings open "sorry if I'm interrupting" Gracie says while staring straight at Cragen, while Olivia stares straight at her in this so called suit "I have Fitzgerald in room 2, and if you open that curtain you will see Adams in your grasps, you know the asshole that likes to torture women like Sid from toy story!" She's clearly peeved, but Cragen is overjoyed, he takes the blinds up and flips the volume up.
"Did you -.."
"Oh, no, I have anger issues plus I don't know the full story, you all enjoy" smiling as she closes the door.
"Elliot, did you have to practically eye fuck her in front of me?" Liv scoffs elbowing him, he laughs.
..........
*Wolf whistles* from Munch walking in with Fin who's also drooling, that's definitely not the outfit she had on yesterday.
"Hey!" Happy to see her friends from last night "I was able to get both of you started on the case notes so when you do your DD5's they'll already be done, just gotta read them" shrugging innocently.
"A girl after my own heart." Munch swoons.
"coffee?" Holding up a hot cup of Joe next to her face.
"Absolutely not, but thanks for asking" not a fan of hot coffee "but I'm sure Benson would enjoy it once she comes out of interrogation." Almost blushing, then letting her breath go seeing him set the cup on her lover's desk.
TBC 💋
Chapter 139: SVU crack moment!
Chapter Text
The day continues, Gracie see's Cassidy drop Liv's watch off at her desk, she says thanks and puts it on.
Her mind wanders, this is definitely not Vegas, she notices the watch is the one she bought her on their second month of knowing each other, she says nothing but rolls her eyes, waiting for him to exit, then heads to her desk.
"For someone who isn't more than a one night stand, he sure is around a lot, and you left your watch I bought you?" Trying to keep her voice down, but still wanting Liv to know she's pissed.
"We're not having this discussion" Liv says firmly.
"Two month anniversary, but yet it's our fifth month coming up, if you're fuck buddies just say that!" Now her voice is raised as she walks away from Olivia's desk.
Stabler laughs "Yeah Liv just say that" since he too had his suspicions.
"Grow up El." Scoffing.
Is even more intrigued by how pissed off the new girl is.
"So you and Gracie?" Clasping his fingers together behind his head, putting his feet on his desk, smug look on his face.
"Dammit El, some of us are trying to work." She's so not in the mood.
"Hey Raymond" calling over another detective who showed interest in the lovely new detective "I hear Gracie is single, maybe you should ask her out" cheesing hard as Liv's jaw tightens up.
"Really?" He grins big "great looking out!" Perking up a bit as he has a new purpose for the day.
Liv groans rubbing her temples while writing.
Elliot can see she's upset "Liv I'm just fuckin with ya" drinking his coffee and writing "Liv I'm happy for you and I think she is everything you need and more, I would never do anything to ruin that." Giving her a comforting hand squeeze.
She smiles warmly.
..........
Gracie gets back to Olivia's, and see's three neat piles of her clothes "sheesh putting me out already?" Hanging her coat up.
"Don't even joke like that" pushing her sleeves up "I'm going through your clothes young lady" continuing to sort them.
"No offense Liv, but with your height, those sexy titties, and that ass, no way can you fit in any of those clothes." Walking closer to her belongings.
"No offense, huh?" Still sorting.
"Livia, what is this about?" Starting to get pissed off at the older woman.
"Who's collar is around your neck!?" Not looking up once.
Gracie shuts her mouth, that question is only asked when Olivia is mad as hell.
"Baby, I'm sorry about today, I don't have any right to question your love life, I'm yours and that's all that matters" tears brimming.
"You're not sorry yet, young lady." Still sorting through her clothes.
"Dammit, why are you doing this to my clothes!?" Feeling as if she's about to be rejected, so tears fall as hurt lines her voice.
"Gracie, where's your head at?" Giving her a second chance to pull herself together.
When Liv see's the bitchy little brat leave her eyes "Sweet girl, I think Mommie asked you a question" still sorting.
Gracie ruins her panties even moreso, she calms down "I'm scared, I love you so much, and now you're packing up my things" she sniffles.
"I'm not packing up your clothes young lady, I'm simply doing you and that backside of yours a favor" teeth gritted.
Gracie looks confused, then she looks at the piles, she wants to cry tears of joy but her nose is already getting a bit stuffy.
"Thank you Livia, but those are my work suits, see?" Showing her the one she's in at this very moment.
"Not anymore, young lady, I'm letting you keep them, because they are sexy and I loved watching you in it today, but these suits are not to be seen in the one six again, am I clear?" Giving her the look.
Gracie gulps as her throat is getting dry, because all of her fluids have headed down south.
"This pile over here, is for home, the fitness center, if I approve and quick errands, with me." pointing to her workout clothes.
"I bought these for you, well for my little girl, they are self explanatory" seeing her young lovers face light up.
"These are for my eyes only I hope?" Picking up some skimpy costumes.
"Yes livia, I thought you may wanna roleplay once I got enough rewards" reminding her that they have a reward system in place, well are starting one anyway.
"I think that's a great idea, now that that's all cleared up, I want you to properly put these clothes back where they go, we discussed it two nights ago on the phone, I expect you to remember what was said." Finally giving her eye contact.
"Yes, Ma'am" her heart racing as she tells her feet to move.
TBC 💋
Notes:
Time to adult 🤮
Chapter Text
It takes Gracie about three hours to put things in their rightful places.
"Mmmm, that smells delicious!" Running to the kitchen as the smell of spaghetti fills her nose.
Washing her hands, drying them, she grabs a plate "ow!" Glad the plate didn't break when Liv popped her hands twice with the wooden spatula, looking into Liv's eyes with her glossy eyes threatening to spill tears.
"Gracie, what did we talk about not even four hours ago?" Liv asks pulling her closer into an embrace.
Gracie can't even remember her own name with Olivia this close to her.
"Strip little girl, Mommie is going to make your plate, we will sit in the living room and have dinner." Liv says firmly yet kindly reminding her she needs a Mommie when she gets home, and Liv wants to give her that and more, it fills her need to care for someone who is just as in love with her if not more.
"Okay!" Smiling before getting the Mommie look "I mean Yes Mommie" running to the bedroom to disrobe..
Liv chuckles and sets the coffee table and finds original animated Disney movie.
"Mommie, um" looking shyly.
"Bra and panties, off, night shirt on, I don't want to repeat myself" sipping her wine.
"yes Mommie" removing them quickly and just putting the shirt on.
She walks over to Olivia excited that she remembered she loves Tinkerbell, she's pulled onto Olivia's lap.
"Mmm I can't wait any longer" Liv says kissing her prey hard, ramming two fingers inside her.
"Oh Mommie!" Whimpering as she's taken by her older lover.
Liv continues the little assault on her until the previews are over "the movie is starting, time to eat little girl" still holding her while sipping wine.
"Ivy Elaine Benson" Liv whispers in her ear, she gets the seal of approval when Ivy cums hard on her fingers "good girl" licking her fingers clean.
Chapter 141: Impuptient
Notes:
I have been working through a depression, the kind that sneaks up on you.
Waiting for meds to kick in!
Anywho let's see what this story is about!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Arf! Arf!" Is the sound Olivia wakes up to "Arf Arf Arf!!" She groans, looking over to see what time it is.
"Damn" realizing she's slept in by at least four hours.
"Woof, woof!" "Arf Arf Arf!" "Woof woof!" "Ahhhhwhooooooll!"
Liv is now intrigued by the two different puppy sounds, she walks into her livingroom from the bathroom, drying her hands on paper towel.
"I see two naughty little pups, that need training" putting her hands on her hips, watching them tidy her living room up with their mouths, before pouring herself a cup of coffee.
Manda doesn't have a plug tail, like Ivy does because of trauma she endured while being a brat, so she has certain butt things on her hard list.
Liv sits on the chair next to the end table, glasses on, news on, reading the paper, enjoying her coffee, it's a clear rule in the Benson household that respect of each other's morning routine is a must, or else there will be tears.
Ivy and Manda take their puppy treats, Carisi got them when he dropped Manda off, they lay at her feet and begin chewing on the rawhide like treat.
Ivy bout gags at the taste, she pushes it away from her with her nose, then snuffs twice before laying her head next to Liv's feet.
Manda eyes the discarded treat, kinda sad her puppy sis didn't like it, but the thought leaves her mind seeing the sweet little husky lick the tops Liv's feet and toes, once Olivia finishes her coffee, she lifts the foot, almost cumming as her heel and arch are licked.
Feet aren't Amanda's thing, but puppy Manda is very wet.
"Care to help your pupsis out, hmm?" Seeing the intrigue on her face.
Manda almost speaks but she remembers the lesson of puppy play her sis gave her this morning while waiting for Liv to wake up, she was even nice enough to let her wear a matching lace bra and panty set, and help her make a plug less tail, although she's slightly saddened because her pupsis has no bottoms on and her tail is inside of her.
"Yelp!" Being brought out of her thoughts with now rolled up newspaper.
Ivy decides to help her pupsis out and nose push liv's foot towards her, Manda immediately licks, not wanting to ruin their play date.
Ivy shows her how to lick between her owner's toes, because puppies can't suck, and it's clear Manda wants to suck.
"Very good puppies" muting the TV, watching them devour her toes, she is very pleased when her own puppy pushes the ottoman over with her head, now Manda and Ivy each have their own foot "very good puppy, lick the arch, and between those toes" sticking her hand into her own panties rolling her clit untill she relieves a little of her tension, not wanting to fully cum just yet.
Liv pulls her feet away, but Manda follows not wanting to stop as she's just getting the hang of it.
"Puppy!" Smacking the rolled up paper in her hand to catch Manda's attention, "That's enough, bark if you understand" watching her powder blues.
"Woof" it sounds very sad.
Ivy nudges her owner's hand to Manda's face, giving her the prize she normally gets, Manda happily licks Olivia's juices from her fingers.
"Woof! Woof!" Turning in two circles happily.
Ivy pushes the ottoman back over where it belongs, making sure she pushes that nasty treat along with it.
.........
"Arf grrrrr Arf!" .... "Woof!" Playing tug of war with the toy rope, they've been at it for a good ten minutes or so.
"Lunch time you two!" Placing their bowls on the floor.
They continue with their rope, because one of them has to win.
"NOW!!" Liv demands.
Still trying to prove to be the strongest puppy.
"Arf yelp yelp" as she feels her bottom struck twice, Manda see's it happen and she rushes over to the food bowls not wanting to be the next victim.
Ivy is led to her bowls by her collar loop roughly.
She loves it.
Olivia is now standing behind Manda "you really think you were going to get away with misbehaving?" Giving her two solid smacks on her sit spots.
"Both of you, eat, now!" Sitting at the island looking down at them.
Ivy begins eating happily, but Manda is a bit skeptical..
"Relax it's meatloaf" laughing at manda relax and begin eating.
"Woof!" Distressed look on her face "time out I have to pee!" Standing up and running to the bathroom, but Liv catches her.
"Aht!" Calming the fidgeting woman down "do you want to go home?" Asking her a very serious question.
"no I just really need to peeeee!" Holding herself a bit.
"Two choices, use the puppy pad I have laid out, or I will take you for a walk, and I'm not joking" still holding her firmly.
"Liv I can't, please just this one time, pleeeaaaseee!" Hoping for a miracle.
"choose." Threatening to push her bladder.
Amanda sobs she's so embarrassed.
Liv isn't going for the tears, in the least bit.
She leads her to the puppy pad, roughly removing the panties, she spreads her legs widely forcing her back onto her chest "here puppy, puppy, I think someone needs a little bit of help" calling over to Ivy.
Ivy see's the spread legs and trots over happily seeing the pussy is for her.
"You brought this on yourself Rollins" Liv's voice is thick.
Ivy laps at Rollins bared pussy like a good little puppy.
"Liv I can't take it, please, I have to pee so bad!" Amanda begs trying to close her legs but she's no match for liv's grip.
"No one is stopping you." Watching her puppy torture Amanda "lap inside that naughty little cunt" waiting to hear the wetter sounds.
Amanda begins to wiggle, trying everything to stop the hot little tongue from licking further inside of her.
"If I have to cuff you and tie your ankles down, I will, now, stop moving!" Liv whispers harshly into the blondes ear.
Ivy finds the spot, then proceeds to lap at it with no mercy.
"Oooooohhhh fuuuuck liiiiv" she sobs out as she cums and watches her piss be played with by puppy.
Liv takes both of Amanda's arms into one of hers and begins finger fucking her.
"I'm not done with you yet." Ripping orgasm after orgasm out of the blonde, Amanda ends up passing out on her puppy pad but is covered up with a blanket.
Ivy fell asleep long before Amanda did.
Liv has been responding to emails and texts, while the puppy and naughty girl slept.
*Knock knock*
Liv looks at her watch, it's later than she thought, she opens the door for Carisi.
They discuss the events of the day, he goes to wake Manda up, and see's she's still making little messes even though she's sleeping, which makes Liv proud, because she did her job.
Notes:
XOXO, 😘
Adulting calls and I guess I have to answer it 😭
Chapter 142: Impuptient
Notes:
Soooooo I'm watching Law and Order: OC I'm watching and writing while my meds kick in.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy wakes up, she feels her tail missing, she is still in her puppy bed though.
"Ah, you're awake!" Liv says smiling at the sweet girl, she watches her stretch, then lifts her over her lap "let's get this out of the way sweetie" she begins peppering her bottom with spanks.
"Mommie told you, you could have a puppy playdate, when she woke up, not when you decided, you were very impatient" spanking harder.
Ivy doesn't say anything she knows she was wrong.
Liv turns her backside crimson with hints of purple.
Ivy hisses in pain as she's turned upright into Liv's arms, for cuddles and kisses.
.........
*Cellphones ring*
"Benson" looking at the clock.
"Adair" still laying on Olivia's thigh, under the comforter where she fell asleep hours earlier.
"Mmmmm okay" hanging up the phone, burying her face back into Liv's pussy, lapping and suckling her clit and juices.
"Ohhh, Baby we need to get up, come on" although her hips are lifting and meeting the hot little tongue and lips combo.
Ivy smiles when her hair is gripped and Olivia sounds off loudly.
*Thud*
"Dammit Olivia!" Not loving being tossed on the floor after making her wife cum.
"Gracie up!" Liv says firmly, trying to get her wife in work mode.
Gracie walks past Olivia and starts the shower, Olivia is practically dressed "fifteen minutes, I mean it!" Liv shouts as she slams the front door.
Gracie knows what that means, she hurries up with her shower, getting dressed, tossing her hair into a work bun then scurrying out the front door.
.......
She arrives at the crime scene with three minutes to spare.
Fin laughs to himself, seeing the hellish parking Gracie has in that moment.
She is filled in by another cop.
"Am I going to get to fire the big gun!?" She asks with a little too much excitement in her voice.
It's not everyday Cragen can talk Olivia into letting Gracie work with real killers, since they've become wives, normally she doesn't even allow her wife to take nightly calls.
"Yeah, but Benson said you have to wear regulated gear" shrugging walking away knowing his former partner is going to flip her lid.
"Bullshit!" She picks up a walkie to connect with Cragen to make sure his information matches up with what she just heard about the case because going in blind is not the wisest choice.
He says the same thing, with a few key pieces, she pretends not to hear from Liv says.
She vests up, grabs a few weapons of choice, she wishes they understood she doesn't think she's invincible, she just kicks better ass when she not weighted down by bulky protective gear.
"I'm going to kill her" Liv says when she see's her wife step out of the van barely covered.
"Liv I think she knows what she's doing" Stabler says holding her hips in his hands, reminding her that she's made it this far doing it her way.
Gracie leaves outside noises and enters the warzone, she'll never admit that since meeting Liv moments like this terrify her, especially when it's Liv entering there's always a what if in her mind.
She exhales listening to the sounds from the inside, she has learned most of the surrounding peoples breathing patterns, so she doesn't make the mistake of shooting one of her own.
She hears Rollins, she scurries to her "Rollins you can not be in here, you're pregnant" she whispers quickly and quietly.
"How do you know that!?" Rollins almost freaks out.
"You pee'd on me earlier today remember!"..."Get out now!" Pushing her towards the men she came in with so they can lead her out.
Rollins looks mortified as her secret is revealed but they already kinda knew because she'd been eating everything in sight.
Cragen chuckles at the pink cheeked blonde, he says congratulations, letting her know that they'll delete that part of the recording.
"Damn! How many floors do they have in this fucking building!" A female officer asks.
"you can always exit" a male cop hisses back.
*Gunshot fired*
"Ahh, I'm hit!!"
"Serves you right, someone get her out of her please!" Whispering harshly, as the smoke cools from her gun.
The male officer laughs to himself a bit, but definitely not loud enough to catch a bullet from Gracie.
"I think we should split up." Becoming annoyed with the time they've spent in the building not getting much done.
The exit line stays put, while Gracie and a few others go their separate ways.
"Why are they coming out?" Liv says looking confused at the situation.
"Gracie shot me!"
"It was a rubber bullet calm down" another cop says.
"That still doesn't tell me WHY Y'ALL ARE NOT INSIDE!" Getting louder.
"Sargent Benson, detective Adair sent us out plus we could really use the break"
"You, a Captain, let a Detective, run your squad and make calls!?" Olivia is pissed.
"Everybody calm down" Cragen says pulling Olivia away from the other Captain.
Stabler flashes his cuffs at Olivia, as a warning.
She walks back over and allows him to comfort her along with Fin.
"Thatagirl" kissing the top of her head.
Ayanna Bell shows up with Jet who has an entire scope on the building with heat cams and hot coffee.
It's instantly clear where Gracie is, her ass is lit up like a Christmas tree.
.......
Gracie hears wood snap, then a man falling, right past her as she holds on to the ladder, then real bullets begin to fly.
"Damnit" heading up the ladder a little quicker now.
"Drop it or get dropped!" Hearing a gun cock beside her.
"Arrggghhh" squelching sound made, then the kicking of a gun.
She rolls her eyes as she continues her search.
"Oh gross!" Apprehending the sliced guy "you could have warned me!" Nick says like the cry baby he is.
"He's not dead, what is there to warn you about!?" Never stopping her stroll.
Another hour goes by, they have cuffed ten of fifteen guys, and Gracie is starting to get extremely pissed off and when that happens she goes in to torture dominance mode.
"CLEAR OUT!!!" she yells loudly, no one questions that, the door guides are the last out as Gracie, detective Calhoun and Vernon stay behind.
The doors are guarded, good and bad can catch a bullet, it's a lot easier than pissing off the bitch in the heel boots.
"The next person we find we make him squeal!" Calhoun states.
"Or her?" Pointing to a lady yelling at them.
"Yeah, sounds good."
"You know him!?" Showing her a photo "Pay attention do you know him" she is spat on, it's quickly removed for evidence "that was a terrible thing to do, maybe one of the other men know you?" Nodding to Calhoun to text a pic to show.
It's confirmed.
"If you want to live long enough to take your next breath, you better start talking!" Gracie is livid.
"I only do drug business!"
"Where is THE MAN IN THE PHOTO!?" sounding a lot like her wife.
Gracie is kicked in the stomach, causing her to fall over the railing, she shoots hitting the woman in her shoulder.
The fall seems to be never ending...
TBC
Notes:
2nd attempt to adult... And charge my phone haha
Chapter 143: Impuptient
Notes:
Whopper with cheese for breakfast is the cats meow I swear yummy in my tummy 😍 haha my child is roaming around living her best life, and I'm back with you lovely people 💕
Chapter Text
Once she lands on her back full force she looks up, severely winded, but Olivia has thrown her down harder than that before several times when she was in alpha mode, jealous mode or just primal only difference between then and now is she's not being ravished.
*Cough cough* she gets up as the other two are bringing down the shot woman and the man in pursuit, the other ones were caught outside.
It is clear Gracie is between headspaces, so no one knows for sure which of her punched out the lady she shot and the man who caused her to lose precious sleep.
"That's my wife you bitch!!" A man shouts as they walk out, he too is punched.
"Hey!!" Liv says firmly, but the adrenaline going through Gracie is stronger than any voice.
Olivia is passed over to Fin, Cragen steps in as well, they watch Stabler stride over to the outraged detective.
"HEY!" He shouts grabbing her attention.
"Go to hell, Stabler!" She shouts walking away from him, her tummy flips knowing that pissing him and Liv off isn't the brightest thing to do.
"I'm sorry!" She says sincerely "I need to get answers" hoping the scowl on his face will soften.
"You need to go to the hospital!" Stabler's voice is firm.
"I'm fine" not knowing they all saw her fall over forty flights.
"I won't say it again" stepping closer.
"I'm fine! Nothing happened, I need to get to the station!" Pulling out her car keys.
Jet stands in front of her, slightly shaking as she plays the footage.
"Please, go get checked out, you got the bad guys, go check on yourself" she says sweetly.
"NO!" Pushing past her getting in her car and peeling off.
She cries in the car, she hates hospitals and she's tired.
She's not surprised to see Melinda and Rollins being a road block.
"Get out of the car" Melinda says walking over to the driver's side of the car.
"Nooooooo" pouting as her door is opened, but Melinda can't resist that pout, and they begin kissing as she gets the pouty girl out of the car.
It gets hotter and more whines are heard.
"You going to be a good girl?" Kissing her more sloppily "let me check you out and make sure you're okay, hmm?" Smiling through the kiss, when her naughty little niece moans.
"AHHHHHH!!!" Feeling her back being realigned by a familiar hand.
"Mommieee" crying as Melinda continues to adjust her body while Liv holds her in place kissing her possessively.
Rollins watches for a bit, but is picked up by Carisi, Ivy is now afraid because there's a lot of needles and poker things inside the ambulance.
"Mmm, Elliot says you yelled at him" kissing her neck "I think you're going to have to prove to him that you feel bad" kissing her lips more.
"mfphhh oooowiiee" getting pricked with a needle but she's held firmly by Olivia.
"I love..."
Chapter 144: Impuptient
Notes:
Not me still full but hungry lmfao
Chapter Text
Muffled by her wife's lips again.
She feels the stinging pain in her arm, she practically tries to fight Olivia off of her to get free "noo hurts oooowiiee!!" No where to run in the back of the ambulance.
She sobs like a child.
"You have to be still baby girl" Melinda's voice is calming.
"huuurtttssss" trembling visibly.
"Do you know what that means!?" Liv asks firmly looking over at her little girl "hmm, no idea, or don't want to say!?" Her legs crossed.
Ivy can't even speak it hurts so bad.
"Liv, she needs her Mommie" reminding her colleague to be a little kinder.
"Melinda, she's mine, she will get whatever version of me I dish out and she will damn well take it!" Glaring at her little girl.
It's quiet for a few minutes, until a knock on the back doors.
"Everything okay here?" Cragen and Fin ask, looking moreso at Melinda and Ivy, not about to say they could hear Liv shouting a mile away.
Cragen decides Olivia needs some fresh air and takes her outside, she leaves with him after instructing Ivy to give Fin her keys.
Ivy can't move so she uses her eyes, he retrieves them from her pocket, along with a bullet.
"You've got to be kidding me" lifting it up to the light.
"we are not telling Liv about that" Melinda says giving him an evidence bag.
Fin holds ivy's hand and tries to make her smile.
Liv is heard getting her own TLC from Daddy Cragen.
Ivy cries as her own pain intensifies.
"I know sweetie, but this is the only way I can do this without taking you to the hospital" Melinda coos.
Liv returns to the ambulance, it's very clear Ivy is going to take a few trips to pound town as soon as she's in Liv's grasp.
Fin bids everyone goodnight.
Don wipes a few fresh tears from Ivy's cheeks "you did great tonight, follow Melinda's orders and I'll see you when you are cleared." He too departs.
Liv is giving Ivy promising threats with her eyes alone.
........
Ivy watches the sun begin to rise, her Mommie's cock buried deep inside her asshole, her face smashed into the pillows as she is pounded into the mattress.
Liv has never enjoyed fucking someone anally so much until meeting this hot little bitch.
"Ah! Ah! Ah! Fuck! Yess!!" Liv grunts as she climaxes to her highest peak, her finger prints and nails indented on Ivy's hips in black and blue markings.
Panting is heard from both of them, there's a few tears that roll down ivy's nose silently.
So many emotions, she loves when she's used for Olivia's pleasure, but yet she needs and wants to be held by her wife, but she is also learning that she can have it all but not when she chooses, it has to be when her Mommie or wife says so, she has to trust that she knows what is best for her.
Liv see's her reflection "out of your head, little girl!" Pitching the hairbrush on the bed "get your ass over here" pulling her roughly over to her.
"I'm sorry Mommie" crying as they make out, their nipples connect making it more exotic.
"You will be" pulling her on top of a different cock.
Ivy can barely breathe when Liv thrusts inside her wet entrance.
"Mommie... Too biiiiiiigggg oooowiiee... Oooooohhhh" whimpering.
"Open that pussy up!" Lifting her knees so her little prey can't run "that's a good fuckin girl" twisting her nipples.
"Oh mommmiiieee fuuuuuuuuuuuckkkkkkk!!" Cumming wide open "no more, I don't want toooooo" knowing her Mommie's stamina is off the charts when she's proving points.
"I can ruin this little cunt, turn you into Mommie's little fuck toy all day, you'll be begging to cum, hmm, remember our wedding night that lasted for seventy two hours" thrusting into her G-spot "ooooh is Mommie knocking at the door of that naughty little bitch's pussy, hmmm?" Thrusting harder.
Ivy is a wreck cumming crying leaking any and every spot that can produce liquid is activated.
Pulling her cock out, filling the void with her fingers "cum now, or you're not cumming until you're cleared for duty Young Lady!" Pressuring her G-spot just right, Ivy cums screeching and sobbing like the sorry little girl she is.
Liv picks up the hairbrush, brushing her sweet girl's hair "shhhhhh" lifting her head by her hair, just secs away from her lips, applying the brush firmly to her already hurting rear.
Ivy takes it quietly focusing on liv's eyes.
"Sleep or breakfast?" Smiling after a few kisses.
"sleep please?" Hopefully looking at her Mommie.
"okay, sleep, I'll make breakfast, and bring my work in here so you are not alone." Kissing her possessively while making sure to make her snuggle down.
~End ❤️
Chapter 145: Draft....
Summary:
This is a draft I may revisit I may not but moving on lol
Notes:
Medicated for night ate like a fuckin brat today it's embarrassing so be nice!
Tuesday, now but same rules apply lol
Chapter Text
Gracie and Olivia are having a heated argument, which doesn't happen often but when it does it's usually about work, or colleagues.
"I said drop it!" Olivia's voice is not to be disobeyed.
"You told me if I didn't understand something we could talk about it!" Standing firm but unsure.
"what don't you understand, about me telling you, you're not working undercover!?" Sitting at her desk.
"Gr... Cragen said I could do it!" Pulling ranks.
"Oh, did he now?" ... "Well he's not going to be there when I'm ramming my cock down your throat is he?" Liv says casually.
Fin sputters on his coffee, Munch can't help but stare, and Rollins just keeps her head down.
Gracie blushes madly.
.........
Gracie pouts until she gets the nerve to go into Cragen's office "would you please tell Sargent Benson, that I am more than capable of going undercover for a few hours!" Pouting while hopping on his desks going for the jar of red vines "she won't even let me see the case notes or anything!" Biting into one of the vines harshly.
Cragen is looking at her as if she's grown a second head.
"Pleaaaaaase!?" She whines before huffing at his head shake and voiceless "No".
"Hmph" tossing the second red vine at him, then leaving through the side door of his office.
She goes for a walk to the next door bakery "lemon poppy seed muffin please" inhaling the scent before walking out.
*Cellphone rings*
"Adair.... Diana, hey!.... A muffin... You know it... I'm on duty, I can't..... Around five-ish.... Mmmm I definitely can't, Livia would beat me, I'm talking fists to face full force" shuddering at the thought "love you too, girlie, talk soon" hanging up the phone.
Chapter 146: Gentle
Summary:
Olivia....
Alexandra
Ivy
Notes:
There's a story idea that keeps popping in my head and I just hope it comes out, the exact way I feel it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alexandra is cuddled up in Olivia's arms on the couch, they're both quiet, but their silence is loud, especially Alex's.
"Penny for your thoughts baby love" Liv says sweetly, knowing they're probably thinking the same thing.
The blonde remains silent, just enjoying Liv's arms, her scent and how beautiful the sunset is.
Olivia gives her a pass, she decides she'd rather kiss her lips instead anyway.
Alex moans under Liv's kiss, then whimpers when her teeth come out.
"Livvy" deciding she'd better speak up "I think you should go to the conference, I will watch Ivy and make sure she behaves." Exhaling.
Olivia is quiet for a moment, not realizing that Alex even knew about Ivy, but before she can speak, Alex continues.
"I wasn't snooping, I swear, I only found out because I found a pacifier in the bed, with the initials I. E. B on it, and the other night before I could open the front door, I heard her voice change and you said Ivy Elaine Benson." Blushing because of what they were doing when she opened the door.
Searching Alexandra's eyes for judgement, but not finding any.
"I know I wasn't all that kind about it when Amanda was doing it, but I've grown since then Livvy and Ivy is ours..." Pouting.
"Yeah and her being a slightly sexual regression little, has nothing to do with it?" Remembering Alex saw Ivy in the wheelbarrow position getting a hand spanking while being fingered until she squealed.
"Well that and she seems to be potty trained" smiling innocently.
"Depends on her behavior, we definitely have some cute diapers around here, and when she gets a little out of control, they come out, and she is forced to use them, but I would like to go back to you saying you found her pacifier in the bed, which bed would that be?" Giving her blue eyed submissive the don't lie or else look.
Her heart drops, not wanting to get anyone into trouble, but Liv has beaten her for covering for Gracie, she could only imagine what this would get her "in the big bed, Mistress" clearly afraid.
"You are not in trouble baby love, these are things I need to know, that's all, because it helps me know what both of my girls need." Kissing her forehead, then pulling out her favorite lemon bar "Like when my Lex needs her lemon bar" chuckling when she begins to smile and bounce a bit.
Olivia doesn't press on the situation further, after all it's her and Lex's time.
TBC....
Notes:
So far so good, but I don't want to rush it so I shall be right back ❤️
Chapter 147: Gentle
Notes:
Mondays are horrid
Chapter Text
Olivia takes the first bite of the lemon treat, watching Lex pout, but she's a sneaky little minx, she kisses Liv passionately taking the bite back, then chuckles, only to be flipped over Liv's strong thighs and spanked for a good five minutes.
"Whoo!!" Lex exhales "you hit hard" she whimpers, forgetting Liv can be nice and polite but do not take her kindness for granted nor weakness.
She offers her the bar again, checkin to see if her sweet submissive still wants to be a brat.
"After you Livvy" still blinking in shock of the radiating pain in her backside.
Liv massages Lex's bottom with cream, while cuddling her, and letting her enjoy her bar.
Lex relaxes in her arms her head nestled in her neck, they have quiet conversations with one another, Lex really enjoys her time with Liv especially when she's not in trouble and they can reconnect.
.........
Gracie, is barely hanging on as she drives home, but lucky for her Ivy knows how to drive, it's just how she drives, like cruella on steroids.
She turns on the radio to boring news station, she seems to slip further into littles space, she quickly flips it off.
Of all the days for traffic to suck ass.
She sends Olivia a text to let her know she may be late getting home, the crime scene took her out further than expected once clues were found.
Olivia receives the message and sighs, she isn't happy in the least bit "I don't know how many times I have to tell you girls permission, is a lot better than forgiveness with me" speaking to Alex as she responds, to the text message letting Ivy know there's going to be a nice belting as soon as she gets home.
Gracie almost cries, reading Olivia's text, she knows Liv doesn't mind her working, but she definitely should have given her a heads up or taken a ride along.
Two hours later the front door opens, Gracie is no longer the dominant personality it's definitely Ivy, she stands crying once the front door is shut and locked.
Liv walks over to her, she removes her gun and badge placing them in the safe, because Ivy is never to touch the bang bang.
"Good girl waiting on Mommie to disarm you" removing her belt "now, I believe you and my belt have a little date" bending her little girl over, pulling her pants down and giving her a strong three dozen to her sit spots.
Ivy is in hysterics by the time Olivia finishes with her.
"Go get paci!" Liv says in her Mommie tone she's not mean just stern.
Ivy trembles looking at Liv.
"What's the matter?" Liv asks firmly.
Ivy reaches into the work bag, pulls out her case, and then her paci, popping it into her mouth..
"You are not doing your backside any favors." Liv says pointing her to the bathroom.
Ivy washes her hands, Liv dries them, and carries her into the kitchen, she holds her on her lap in her favorite possessive hold, pulling the pacifier out, and feeding her dinner.
TBC...
Chapter 148: Gentle
Notes:
PMS is weirding me out, and I'm starting to have dreams like I did when I had COVID yikes. But I could just need real rest.
Chapter Text
Ivy is trying to stay off her bottom it feels like there's bees on her sit spots.
"Ivy Elaine, you know Mommie doesn't like all of this wiggling, now you have two choices either sit on my lap and be fed, or get the prickly mat and sit on it in the chair next to me and feed yourself" knowing when she talks in third person her little girl gets it together and behaves..
Ivy sniffles and settles down wincing as her sit spots rub her Mommie's rough blue jeans.
"Mommie I.. I... Um" feeling uneasy.
Olivia doesn't stop her glare.
"I'm full" copping out.
"You will be full little girl, full of Mommie, if you lie again" whispering in her ear making Ivy's hairs stand on end.
Ivy whimpers, turning her head away from the next fork full of food.
Liv exhales strongly "do you want me to hurt you!?" Shaking her a bit.
"Noooo" pouting as Liv is just seconds away from her lips.
Olivia licks her lips before sucking on them.
"Mommie knows what her little girl wants and what she needs, but she's not going to get anything until she starts behaving herself and stop baiting me!" Smacking the fronts of her thighs.
Ivy cries tiredly, clearly fighting a battle within herself.
Olivia let's her cry it out, not offering comfort but letting her little girl work it out.
"I had paci in the beeeeedddd mommmiiieee" she sobs brokenly "and I used one at work todaaaayyy" hiccuping as she bawls her eyes out.
"So you lied to Mommie the other day, when she asked if you were okay, and if you needed me to stay home with you?" Making sure she doesn't lose eye contact with her little girl.
"Yessss" wiping her nose.
"Ivy Elaine Benson, where is paci supposed to stay?" Standing her up.
"H-h-homee" watching her Mommie stand up too.
Leading her to the home office which doubles as Ivy's little room "Ivy do you want to sleep in here tonight?" Liv's voice hitting dangerous tones.
"No Mommie" trembling.
"Then stop the whining, stop the pouting, or you will sleep in here alone, do I make myself clear?"
Ivy nods
"Do you need the corner to get it together?"
Ivy nods again, she's led over to the corner where she is allowed to tantrum cry it out as long as she doesn't get too loud and fidget.
It takes her about twenty minutes to calm herself down.
Liv is sitting on the bed watching her.
Ivy kneels in the corner, before crawling to her Mommie.
"I was trying to be good, but I ended up lying and breaking a rule, then today I should have called for backup or told Cragen the truth that I was going to need a ride along, or even texted you when I first felt unsafe and you could have been with me." Her little voice Shakey but calmer.
TBC
Chapter 149: Gentle
Summary:
Filler...
Notes:
Good grief I need sleep but nooooooo my child is a threenager and my sister acts like it's normal to be noisy AF, I swear she'd want theme music if it was a life option...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy looks upwards as her Mommie stands up, her heart leaps as she's face to face with Liv's nether region, and her panties come in to view, she licks the lace.
"Ohhh, that's Mommie's good girl" enjoying the hot tongue in her panties "such a good little girl, pacing herself" Liv gives her praises, she has come a long way since day one.
Ivy gives Liv's panties long sensual licks, she closes her eyes, knowing what's coming next, and normally her anticipation causes her to be or even flinch.
The first strike is landed, Ivy knows this implement very well it's the leather covered whippy Cane, her back is lit on fire, but she's focused on her treat and making sure her Mommie cums.
Ivy opens her eyes and see's Lex peeping in the room, but soon as she's spotted she runs away, Ivy feels shy but pushes it out of her head, it's not like Lex knows what the situation is... Right?
"Yelp!"... "Mommie!!" Hissing in pain.
"Suck my clit" baring it from her panties as she continues to paint Ivy's back multiple colors.
Ivy sucks and flicks her Mommie's clit riding through the pain as she is continuously caned.
.........
Olivia grabs the first aid kit, while the shower temps.
"Mommie bath" ivy pouts normally getting her princess glitter bath.
"Sweetie, I'm doing you a favor, so trust Mommie, okay?" Knowing that once water touches her back there will be tears and it will be painful because she broke plenty of skin.
Ivy continues to pout, until she see's Liv set out the bath brush.
"Good girl shower or naughty girl shower?" Looking sternly as her hand temps the water a tad bit hotter, and she goes to grab the bath brush.
"Good girl Mommie!" Crying now her adrenaline has worn off and she feels the tickle trickle of blood.
"Good choice, step in the shower" not making it less hot because her naughty little girl decided to pout.
Liv helps her in and gives her first aid inside of the shower which is definitely not the quietest of sessions, but Olivia didn't expect it to be.
"You can screech now but once you're in my bed, I want that trap shut!"
"Yes Mommie" knowing to answer.
Liv lifts her from the shower "Aht! Let Mommie check for stubble or someone's going to go to bed without a orgasm.
Notes:
Time to crank up the heat and maybe nap 😴
Chapter 150: Gentle
Notes:
Hey, sorry to leave ya hanging, it's been rocky but if it's rocky for me I'm sure y'all are going through it too, so hopefully this will take your mind off life for a bit, also pacifiers help a lot I use Nuk brand, I tried adult versions and yeah a tad bit big for my mouth lol. Anyway back to story 💞🧸
Chapter Text
Ivy blushes like a girl in heat as her Mommie inspects her regions "Oh!... Mommie!" Forcing herself to be still enjoying her Mommie's two fingers inside of her.
Liv is stone faced as she hooks ivy's G-spot "if you want it, work for it" no longer making the motion.
Ivy is embarrassed she wants it so bad, she keeps her eyes on her Mommie's in the mirror, and begins rocking herself back and forth, then side to side making sure she hits her Mommie's fingers hard to get maximum pleasure.
"Good girl, don't take your eyes off Mommie, you want to please me don't you?" Slightly tapping her fingers and arching Ivy's back "cum, I feel those hot little walls gripping my fingers, are you being a greedy little girl?" Her thick voice is too much to handle.
Ivy moans, gripping the sink, her Mommie takes her for the ride of her life, she is cumming so hard she can't even utter a word.
Liv has fun tiring her little girl out, over the sink.
Ivy drops her head at one point, only to have it jerked up by her hair "head up, bitch, or Mommie is going inside this pretty little asshole, using spit as lube on the big purple cock" pulling another orgasm out her little girl.
"Sorry Mommie!" Her legs can barely hold her up anymore.
Liv lifts her facing her ass towards the mirror "I like this view much better" using both her hands to watch herself finger fuck Ivy "My little girl is so hot, I'm such a lucky Mommie" chuckling seeing her sweet girl shake.
"Mooooommmiiiee" grabbing liv's hips as she squirts on the mirror with splashes.
"I didn't know she could do that" Alex says in the doorway.
Olivia is not thrilled and Ivy almost retreats but her Mommie adds a third finger equaling six fingers inside of her, threatening to stretch her further.
"Alexandra Justine, wait for me in the corner" watching her turn and attempt to stomp "Alexandra!" Waiting for her to come back "Are you really going to stomp and pout?"... "Hmm, are you sure that's the wisest action for you?" Tilting her head in the signature Benson way.
Alexandra bursts into tears.
"Corner... Now!" Still inside of her little girl's hole bringing her to her explosive orgasm, Ivy practically crawls up Olivia's body trembling visibly, she's sensitive to the point of laughter and tears.
Liv kisses her lips until she's no longer giggling "I want you on the bed" looking into her eyes.
"Yes Mommie" listening to her Mommie clean her mess up, she almost wants to beat Alex up for seeing her, but she just lays over the pillows as instructed.
.........
Olivia returns to the bedroom after cleaning up and showering.
"Little miss, I believe you owe Ivy an apology" placing a clip in her semi dry hair.
Alex groans at her nickname "I'm sorry, Ivy" turning just her head towards the bed.
Ivy is sleeping so she doesn't hear her.
"Livvy I'm sorry, please don't be mad at me" Alex is petrified, her nipples rock hard.
"Disappointed" Liv corrects her.
Lex crawls over to Olivia, she's met with a firm backhand, her baby blues fill with tears as the sting sets in.
"I should make you go home, where you were supposed to go, but instead you lurked around here to snoop on someone else's session, that is breaking not only a rule, but crossing a limit, am I right?" Her voice firm.
Alex can barely breathe.
"Alexandra Justine, if a tear falls from those eyes of yours you will regret it, suck it up and answer me!" Liv takes both of her girls privacy seriously.
Alex tries her best to restrain the flood of tears from falling.
Liv closes the gap between her and the kneeling blonde, and roughly wipes her tears away "That's the only mercy I'm giving you, on tears" lifting Alex's chin "Now answer me" her brown eyes clashing with Lex's baby blues.
"Yes, Ma'am I crossed limits" her voice is barely heard as she's hardly breathing.
Liv looks over at her sleeping little girl, then down at her naughty little minx, before looking at the clock, it's late and they all have a early morning "I'm giving you two choices, Naughty girl mattress, with cuffs, butt plug, blindfold and leg spreader bar, or you can let the one you truly disrespected decide your fates" pointing towards the bed.
Alex hates all of those choices but she rather be able to see and feel both of her loved ones so she goes with second option.
Liv nods, removing her robe, deciding they can all be naked tonight since Ivy likes to suckle her anyway.
Alex can't hide the sadness, but she's learning she must speak up or else she'll never know "Livvy, may I sleep next to you too?" Her voice wavering.
"Yes you may" lifting her little girl up and laying in the middle, Alex happily lays on liv's side of the bed, she smiles when she sees the sleeping girl latch to liv's nipple like a magnet.
She's even happier when she's offered a nipple as well "no teeth or teasing, understand?" Liv gives Alex the rules of being rewarded with nipples.
TBC 💋
Chapter 151: Gentle
Summary:
Filler
Notes:
Just writing until my meds kick in or I get motivated to clean 🧸😭
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Iv-erm Gracie is the first one to wake up, her back is still blazing on fire, but she feels so much love, she see's Alex on the other side of Liv, she almost regresses but she holds it together, she eases out of bed, grabs her quick work bag, starts the coffee maker for one cup of coffee instead of two, passive aggressive works too, then out the door she goes.
She goes to the bakery Alex adores "how many lemon bars are you making today?" She asks with a devious grin.
The lady smiles knowing Gracie well "I only had enough batter for thirty eight today, I'm afraid" knowing Lex loves them.
"awesome I'll take them all" smiling widely, knowing she's secretly fucking up Alex's day, while making the baker extremely happy and rich.
..........
"Seriously!?" Alex says looking at the one cup of to go coffee in Liv's cup and her's empty.
"Livvy, there's no coffee for me, can we stop by the bakery?" She is seriously sad, not to mention nervous she has a major case today, and her ass will be in the hands of a pissed off four year old later.
Liv hugs her from behind "Yes we can stop, baby love" grabbing her cup, taking a sip, before gathering her things and making sure Alex has her stuff too.
Lex bounces in the bakery "hey! My usual please?" Smiling politely.
"I have coffee but fresh out of lemon bars" passing her the free cup of coffee, seeing the blondes face fall.
"You al-..."
"Lex, either pick another pastry or just drink the coffee." Liv scolds through gritted teeth.
"Thanks for the coffee" slightly pouting.
Liv happens to see a flock of pigeons nipping at pieces of lemon bars, but she doesn't let the thought cross her mind.
...........
Notes:
Soooo my phone refuses to charge while I'm using it and I'm honestly not sure why sooo I guess I'll be back after it gets to 50% at least, 😔
I guess this is the push for me to get up and adult.. booooooooo
Chapter 152: Gentle
Summary:
Filler continued
Notes:
Waiting for meds to kick in, my sister returns today, I have to get this house in order cause yesterday I had a meltdown because the damn glass shower doors decided to be bastards but anywho.... Let's see what happens next!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alex gets into the car "Who takes all the lemon bars!?" Still huffy.
Liv allows her to rant, since her caffeinated goodness hasn't hit her system yet.
"Lex, I need you to find Alexandra, the sexy ADA who has court soon, you have five minutes to get it all out of your system, so drink up, or else you'll find it a tad bit hard to sit, in court this morning, catch my drift?" Driving nonchalantly but definitely getting her point across.
Alex adjusts her body, smiling when Liv offers her arm, so she can lean on it and drink her coffee with the comfort of her Mistress.
.........
Gracie heads to "Hell's Kitchen" where most of the prostitutes are headed to Sister Pegs for shelter, she understands the rules so she parks, and walks a block to them.
"Hey, Sister Peg!" She says cheerfully, she's carrying hot chocolates, the rest of the lemon bars, some breakfast sandwiches and other yummy goodies.
"Hey Gracie! What.. uh... Brings you by?" Looking around at the girl carrying a butt load of stuff.
"Mmm just in the neighborhood?" Gracie giggles.
"Riiight" one of the working girls says while taking a few items off Gracie to lighten the load.
"What really brings you by?" Sister Peg asks thinking it's about to be a questionnaire about some of her girls or maybe Johns.
"Call it lucky rebellion if you will" happy the other girls are helping lighten the load off her since bags were starting to slip.
"Mm well we appreciate the lucky rebellion, I hope you rebel again soon" another girl laughs chomping on a lemon bar "I have always wanted to try these but they are so expensive and I'd be to embarrassed to ..." She blinks back tears as she walks away not wanting to finish her sentence.
"Nice meeting you" Gracie says not wanting to step past the second entrance because she is on duty and she respects Sister Pegs rules, she's heard about a few of them and knows no one else really respects them like Stabler for instance.
She hears the other women inside whooping and cheering when they are presented with the goodies more than breakfast were in those bags.
"Thanks Gracie" Sister Peg says giving her a hug.
"No problem, Lex snooped in on my session last night and I bought up all the lemon bars, I gave two to some pigeons that were scrounging, but then I remembered you were just getting your building up and running and Stabler was a asshole last week so yeah, here I am" she says smiling feeling awkward.
"Well Thank you, all help is appreciated" giving her another big hug.
Gracie smiles as she departs, walking to her car, getting in and driving off.
She drives zoning out a tad as her mind goes back to last night, but she doesn't like where her head space lands so she quickly begins thinking about work.
............
Olivia and Alex arrive to the courthouse, the blonde is still moody but she is definitely trying to pull it together, especially since Liv requested to borrow Liz's cane.
TBC....
Notes:
Made it a filler because I started this morning and the day got away from me 😔
Chapter 153: Gentle
Summary:
Filler
Notes:
Soo I thought I had posted this on Wednesday but I didn't sowwie...
Chapter Text
.... Later that day....
Gracie is in Cragen's office with Amanda.
"Why does she always get her way!?" A angry Rollins growls.
"I don't ALWAYS get my way!!" Shouting at the blonde, clearly both of the women are tired and probably triggered by the things they just dealt with.
"Uh'yeah you do! You never listen to orders, it's like you don't trust us to have your back!" The blonde huffs pushing her.
"I do listen to orders! And who saved your pregnant ass from a bullet to the dome!? I think it was me, if I would have followed all the orders you'd be dead!" Pushing her back.
Cragen just watches, he knows these two bicker from time to time, but he suggested they take it to his office or a interrogation room, just in case it gets too physical.
"You're such a bitch!" Kicking Gracie to the ground.
"Ahhhhhhhhhh Mommieee" sobbing before pulling Amanda down choking her and now it's a full on cat fight.
Cragen just watches them now chewing on a red vine, he almost chokes when he see's Gracie pull her Taser out and tases Rollins to get her knee off her chest.
"Rollins!" A familiar voice says stepping in the office from a interview room "I think it's time for you to clock out, right now!" Carisi is not happy with his wife in the least bit.
Carisi looks at Cragen for confirmation.
"Sounds like a plan" Cragen agrees.
"No Daddy! She started it! She is..." Sobbing she is extremely emotional as she's carried out, definitely signs of battle on her.
Gracie hears the elevator, then heels, she immediately hops on Cragen's lap, calming her heart rate, closing her eyes, pretending to be sleep.
Cragen follows suit, holding her as he normally would, they are not surprised when the door opens and Olivia enters with Alex.
"So I take it, nothing in here had anything to do with Rollins being escorted out by a pissed off Carisi?" Shutting the door behind her.
TBC
Chapter 154: Gentle
Summary:
Filler
Chapter Text
Ivy is lifted out of Cragen's arms by Olivia "Alex we'll be in the restroom" knowing she needs to discuss the case with Cragen.
"Yes Livvy" smiling at the two loves of her life.
She leaves Alex and Cragen to talk, carrying her naughty little wife to the restroom, locking the main door before pinning her against it.
Gracie is a sucker for being pinned by her wife anywhere, her legs automatically wrap around Liv's waist.
"Mmm" is the only noise made before they start kissing each other with hunger and passion.
Liv pulls her head back, leaving her little wife wanting more, but she knows she has trained her well.
"Down" Liv says firmly, watching her little wife shrink in height.
"Good girl, I want you to go straight home, shower, and I want that naughty bottom of yours on the prickly mat waiting for me" giving her a forehead kiss.
Liv see's her little girl is shining through, "does Mommie need to drive you home?" Making sure she is in the right headspace.
"I'm okay, It's just been a very busy day" not wanting to admit she still wants to kick Lex's ass.
"You guys fall in?" Alex asks with a chuckle.
"Done already?" Liv asks changing the aura of the three of them.
"Yes, Livvy" blushing with a smile.
The three of them walk to the elevator "I think we should go out for dinner tonight, we all have to discuss the elephant in the room" Olivia says patting Lex's rear end.
Chapter 155: SVU Crack lines (short story)
Summary:
Just read...
Notes:
Bah humbug! Tis the day before Christmas..... Ick!! Just because I'm not happy with myself or how things are going
Chapter Text
"Hey! You get back here! I am still talking to you!" An angry Olivia shouts at her misbehaving brat.
"Go to hell!!" Slamming the apartment door.
Olivia speeds to the door opening it "I don't give a damn how pissed off you are, you will not walk out of the apartment, especially in that outfit" reminding her that she's in her for Olivia's eyes only outfit.
Olivia gives her four hard smacks on her rear when she passes her, re-entering the door.
"Oww! Liiivviiaaa!" Pouting a bit knowing those smacks were heard clearly.
"Don't you dare, Livia, me!" Taking her by her throat, forcing her into a kneeling position, before slamming the door shut.
"You are NEVER to speak to me that way!" Giving her a solid hand spanking while she has her on all fours.
There's whimpers and wincing as Olivia continues to get her point across, via hand spanking.
"I'm sorry!!" Her will being broken as the smacks intensify.
"If you were, that mouth would be closed!" Still not letting up.
Sobbing is heard next.
"Why is this kitty hot, hmm?" Spanking it through her lace boy shorts "hmm why's the kitten hot!?.... Is this why you haven't been behaving this kitty not getting enough attention!?" Spanking it a little harder.
It's going to be a long time before the kitty gets any attention.
Chapter 156: SVU Crack lines (Another short story)
Summary:
Just a read, may be connected might not I dunno lol
Notes:
Soooo antidepressant isn't making me any less depressed lmfao sooo yeah
Chapter Text
Madison walks into her wife's office after almost kicking the shit out of a perp.
"Close the door" removing her glasses, and hanging up the phone.
"Lemme guess Tucker called?" Sighing while plopping down in the chair.
"Uh, yeah" giving her wide eyed Benson glare "When did you hit this mode?" Folding her arms leaning back in her chair, legs crossing as well.
Madison begins to feel sick to her stomach, she knows Liv is going to pop her lid for sure.
Olivia clears her throat, waiting for her answer.
"Please don't" begging quietly.
Liv starts to tap the toe of her shoe on the leg of the desk, nipping her own lip.
"This morning" she almost whispers.
"Speak UP!!" Slapping her metal ruler on the desk.
Sniffles are heard from Madison, she was given a get out of work free card this morning and she refused to take it.
"This morning".... "Please don't spank me" now crying.
"You can't give me one good reason why I shouldn't spank you" Liv says confidently "Give me the gun, badge and tell Fin to get you some lunch, take you home, you will take a nap, he will be staying with you until I get home, where you should have been in the first place!" Putting the collected items in the drawer.
Madison is embarrassed as she exits liv's office, she walks over to Fin but he already knows what to do, he just hugs her and they walk to the elevator.
"Mom's mad" Fin announces to Rollins, who's exiting the elevator as they enter.
"Because of jerk face!?" Rollins blurts.
"Keep it down!" Hissing at the powder blue eyed detective.
"Sorry, it's not like she actually shot him... Just his direction." Snorting before cackling.
"Amanda" Carisi calls out.
.........
A few hours later.
"Uncle Fin" clearly Ivy has emerged to the surface, fearful of the damage her Mommie's gonna do to her.
"Hey sweet pea!" He is all smiles.
She runs and bounces on his lap, she finds a nice big surprise.
They make eye contact with each other, he pants first, looking into her eyes for her consent, she consents by grinding on him.
"Oh fuck" feeling her squeeze his cock with her tight hot walls.
She puts her hand over his mouth, and continues to ride him.
This continues for a great twenty minutes, before he nuts over her tummy.
"Oh, damn, th-..."
"Never happened okayyy?" Definitely knowing Liv would kill both of them.
"Agreed!" Wiping his forehead.
"I need ice" running to the freezer and freezing her naughty bits, she squeals.
"Uh, do I even want to know?" He asks fixing himself up.
"hmmm no" she says giggling.
"Oh" wiping her stomach with a paper towel.
"Not a gentleman at all" giggling louder "time for a shower anyway, you're allowed to listen out for me" running to the shower finishing up her routine.
"Will do!"
"Will do what?" Liv asks removing her jacket.
"Liv!" Almost shitting himself "little bit is in the shower, she asked me to get her sippy cup for when she gets out" thinking quickly and loudly.
"Thanks for watching her Fin" making the sippy cup herself.
Chapter 157: SVU Crack lines
Chapter Text
"I'm hungry" Liv growls in her sleeping wife's ear, starting to remove the covers off her.
"Nooo, it's time for sleep" reaching for the covers to no avail.
Liv doesn't stop her mission, she kisses her neck.
"Baby, nooo" wincing as she's bitten hard by her wife.
Liv flips her onto her back a little rougher than usual, clearly in primal mode, and no one tells Liv no in primal mode.
Gracie's back arches upwards as her nipples harden inside of Liv's mouth, she is forced to take her nibbles and pulling with teeth.
Liv growls as she finds the spot she seeks, in this mode what she loves, isn't necessarily what the recipient does.
Gracie can't help but to wiggle and try to keep Olivia's teeth out of her flesh, which excites Olivia even more, she latches on to her clit aggressively.
"Ah!" Shuddering at the rough tongue teasing her clit, there's three fingers shoved inside of her, and then a fourth.
Liv is loving the sounds her prey is making.
"Red!" Hissing at being stretched out but that doesn't stop her from being tickled from the inside out, her G-spot is crushed and flicked, and turns her into putty.
Olivia watches her prey pass out, she flips her over like a rag doll, propping her up onto all fours, and plowing into her, spanking her bottom as she wrecks both of their G-spots.
A loud howl is brought from Olivia's throat into the night air.
She can't help but impact punch her wife's body as she cums hard, letting go of all the stress and annoyances of her week.
Whimpers and quiet weeping escape Gracie's mouth, she knows not to move or make her presence known, she knows Olivia doesn't mean to hurt her, hell she's not even Olivia right now, she's Captain Benson and that's a total different situation in itself.
She feels herself being repositioned, her asshole is lubed up, and she is stuffed full, she instantly grabs Liv's ankle and holds tightly to it seeing it is right by her head.
"Take it deep, give me this naughty little asshole!" Grunting as she gets herself off in the strongest orgasm yet.
There's a louder howl and a few more blows landed.
Gracie is sad yet glad after she see's her wife roll over and throw the covers back over them.
She's yanked over to Olivia, roughly kissed and fondled a bit more, until Olivia gets her energy out.
"You're so good to me" cuddling her tightly "I love you, so much" kissing Gracie's nose before going to sleep, herself.
Chapter 158: Christmas Party
Notes:
Still saying bah humbug I'm just not feeling it this year.
But let's hope I get a decent story out 🥺
Chapter Text
"Olivia! No!!" Throwing the dress back into the closet "I don't want to go, I never go, so this won't be the year I start!" Picking up the newspaper..
"Did you forget who you belong to?" Olivia's voice husky as she emerges from the bathroom dressed from head to toe.
"Why does that matter?" Pouting still refusing to make eye contact with the tall brunette..
"It matters because you're in my bed, I'm fucking you and you belong to me, keep it up and you'll go as my little girl instead of my wife, understand?" Throwing the newspaper to the floor.
"I'm... Not... Go.... Innngg.... Gah!" Pouting on the bed.
Liv puts her bracelets and earrings on before walking over to the bed "Zip me" turning her back to her brat.
Pouting as she zips her wife's dress, but then sneaks a kiss before unzipping the dress a bit.
"Hey!" Looking her minx up and down in her watching her sexy little body wrapped in sexy lace bra and panty set.
"Hmph!".... "Why not take the blonde bimbo ADA you're always go-.... Noooo pleaaaaaase I'm sorry nooooo" watching her wife strip down.
"Oh no, this is what you wanted" pulling her closer to her "you wanted to flip my bitch switch, you want me to put my hands on and in you, right?" Baring her brat's breasts, twisting them.
"I wanted to fuck, but now I don't, because you're being mean" trying to scoot back from her with no luck.
"Oh, so now you don't want to fuck me, well I think I want to fuck you now, since you've made late" using her strength to force her prey's legs thighs open.
"Baby I'll get dressed, I love you, please don't hurt me" whimpering as she gives the mad brunette gentle touches.
"Are you sure?" Biting her neck hard "want to behave yourself now" biting her nipples making them puffy "Gonna put that sexy dress on, and get that hair up in a bun, the way I like it, when you wear those types of dresses?" Kissing her possessively while pinning her firmly into the bed.
......... TBC 💋
Chapter 159: Christmas Party/Gentle
Notes:
Jack Sparrow had it right when he asked for 213 gallons of rum and I would have beat the shit ol girl if she would have set all my rum on fire 😂😾💞🥺
Tis the 29th and I think I'm going to conjoin this story 😍
Chapter Text
"Hah! Pay up! I told you Olivia was going to make her come!!" Stabler says to Alex and Cragen.
"Smile, stay within eyesight, and don't test my patience" giving her a hellish pinch to her side.
"Yes Ma'am!" Wincing.
"We leave, when I say we leave, you will not ask me, do I make myself clear?" Still digging her nails into Gracie's side.
"Yes Ma'am!" She almost cries but Liv's lips cover hers and kisses her possessively while wiping her tears roughly.
"Good girl, now go mingle, remember I'm always watching you." Giving her a final glance over, before walking away to interact with her colleagues.
Gracie exhales she can always tell when Olivia's eyes are on her, and what it feels like when she uses them to undress her.
She blushes as she sneaks a drink from Rollins' glass.
"Are you trying to get me in trouble, or trying to leave early" Rollins hisses before giggling.
"Mmm, Mommy loves me when I'm loose, wet, feisty and compliant" giggling with her partner in crime.
"Carisi just likes me on top" not feeling the same giddy feeling.
"I'm usually forced to ride as a punishment, Mommie puts her legs up, or pins my arms and hips and plows me until I either pass out or vomit depending on the situation." Not realizing her little yet horny side is coming out.
.....
"Livvy!" Alex says shocked to see her in such a sexy ensemble.
"Hello Alex, I think now is the time to talk to our little girl if you what I mean." Giving her the hint that maybe she will allow her to watch her this weekend.
"Livvy are you sure?" Excited but unsure, especially since she hasn't been pulverized for sneaking plenty of peeks of Ivy's session.
Watching the tall blonde drain her glass of wine, grabbing another as she trades the empty glass.
"Alexandra Justine" lifting her brow.
*Wolf whistles from a few men, along with head turns and scowls from women*
Olivia doesn't mind her little wife being glanced at but this much attention towards her little wife is too much.
"Hey, sweetie" turning her attention to Gracie, pulling her closer than close, holding her waist firmly.
"Hi" smiling at her uncomfortably knowing that Liv is quietly yet loudly marking her territory "hey y'all" staring at Alex, Fin, Elliot, Melinda and Cragen, who are all also glancing at her.
They respond in their own ways.
"Baby, my ankle" she says close to Olivia's ear, letting her lightly liquored breath brush Olivia's neck and nose.
"You glided over here well enough to have men getting hard, you nasty little bitch" Liv whispers back into her ear, ruining her panties without hardly trying.
"I didn't mea-..." She's quieted by Liv gripping her waist harder.
Liv whispers in Alex's ear, taking the half empty wine glass.
She watches the blonde collect her little wife and they depart.
.........
"Where are you taking me!?" Gracie says trying to break out of Lex's grip not sure when she became so strong.
"Shut up, runt!" Lex scolds.
"Excuse me!?" Stopping both of them to push the tall blonde a bit "I'm not a runt just because you're taller than trees!" Smacking her arm "fuckin snoop... What not enough Melissa Monet videos online you had to just watch my session last night!" Slapping her face a bit harder than she meant to, actually sobering her up enough to run away.
"Come back here!!" Chasing after her but there's a reason she's a ADA less foot work, she panting out of breath when she returns to Olivia, slightly defeated, Stabler laughs loudly.
"She ran, didn't she?" Laughing louder.
"El, leave her alone" not allowing anyone to bully her girls.
Lex almost breaks into tears but Liv sits her on her lap, and gets her mind off the failed attempt by finger fucking her whilst sitting at the table, just having a conversation.
Lex tries to get free without making a scene but Liv is not letting her pussy go just yet.
After one too many squirms "you can take it or I'll do this until our little girl shows up here." Her voice is firm.
Lex tries to control herself as she squirts towards Elliott's pants, but dribbling on liv's skirt.
"Sheesh Liv, these are new shoes." He says repositioning himself for several reasons.
She lets a weakened Alex sit in the chair next to her.
She pulls her phone out and presses the locator button, it shows little dots meaning her little girl is mingling but definitely not in sight.
"Want me to go grab her?" Using her own firm voice, knowing what could be going on.
"Ah'm no Melinda, that's okay, I'm sure she'll be up here shortly." Taking a bite of her dinner.
"Mm-hmm" getting up to go find the little brat.
Alex hates to admit that Melinda scares her sexually but she is sad that she doesn't have the same relationship with her as she does Liv and Gracie.
......
*Ahem!* Melinda starts as she stares down Mandy, Ivy and a few other people, it's clearly they're sloshed.
"Noooooooooooo" whining as she see's Melinda, then Carisi.
"Fuck!" Manda says, putting out her cigarette.
"Time to go home, now!" Carisi is mad as hell, taking his wife by her hair and dragging her a bit.
"Over here babygirl" Melinda says firmly.
"nooo I sorry, I behaved!!" Clearly her Ivy side out.
"Telling me no, underaged drinking and not stopping your Sissy from smoking!?" Melinda starts to walk towards her.
TBC
Chapter 160: Christmas Party/Gentle
Summary:
Filler to get me to the point sighs 🤣
Notes:
I think I just poured 99% Bacardi and 1% simply strawberry lemonade, when I know I started with 90% lemonade but I guess me and Sandra Lee Brown are soulmates 😂.... Also waiting for Amazon deliveries, I swear I always regret saying 5p - 10p delivery, when that 4a - 8a be just perfect for me the next day.... Anywho let's see what happens next!
Chapter Text
As dinner goes on, Fin kicks Stabler, who then kicks Cragen who also see's the handprint deepen in color on Lex's face.
"What?" Noticing the extra attention.
"Alexandra Justine what in the hell happened to your face?" Liv demands to know.
"Oh!" Blushing hard making it glow worse "uhm, before she ran, she slapped me after calling me a fucking snoop" her baby blues threatening to spill over.
"Speak of the devil".... "Look what the ME drug in" Stabler and Fin crack a few extra jokes.
Ivy can see her fate in Olivia's eyes, she's so grateful that Melinda puts her between she and Fin.
Picking at her plate with her fork looking it over.
"Three bites of chicken, all the vegetables medley, two bites of the potatoes and half the dinner roll" Liv says without skipping a beat.
Ivy is too afraid to make eye contact so she just begins cutting the food how Liv requested, and eating, she's pulled onto Melinda's lap, her dress raised, her thighs parted, with her panties ripped from her body from her crotch, while Liv's toe fucks and teases her little girl knowing she likes her stockings when she's sensitive.
Going to close her legs, her ankles are locked in with Melinda's.
............
The ride home is quiet, Olivia has both her girls in the backseat as they should be for being naughty brats.
Once back at the apartment, they are to strip, shower, wash their hair since both of them smell like cigarettes and cigars, dry off, hair in damp mid-high ponytail and on fours crawling to Olivia's bed.
"Go kneel in the corner you two!" Calling from the bathroom.
Alex huffs seeing the prickly mat out, Ivy pushes Lex on her ass "Ow!" Pushing her back.
Before you know it the two are having a brat brawl and Ivy is scrappy.
Liv let's them get it out of their systems.
She's tired, tipsy, and extremely tired, she finishes her bedtime routine, keeping her ears out for distress screams.
"What did I say?" Walking into the closet grabbing the naughty girl mattress, cuffs, and naughty girl plugs.
"Liiivvvyyyy"
"Mommmiiieee nooooo" tearing up the items.
Liv places the items then beckons for her little girl, patting her knees before pulling her over them, spreading her cheeks and spitting directly onto her asshole "I'd be still if I were you" shoving it home, giving her four dozen hand spanks.
"Mommie!!" Sobbing not used to her Mommie not at least playing with her a bit.
"Down" is all Liv says, beckoning Lex over, bending her over, repeating the same treatment, then handcuffing one of their hands to each other.
"Mistress, chocolate!" Lex shouts.
"Lex, not going to fly, lay down!" Liv's voice is not to be toyed with.
"I don't like cu-.."
"I don't like submissives that behave like they have no Mistress!" The look on liv's face is enough to make anyone back down.
Lex lays on the naughty mattress forced to hold Ivy in her arms, but Ivy comforts her so she doesn't notice she's wearing the handcuff.
"I love you Lex" kissing her lips.
Liv covers them up, even though they end up in bed with her two hours later
TBC
Chapter 161: Gentle
Chapter Text
Still handcuffed together, naked, facing each other.
"I'm sorry Ivy" Lex says quietly, it's clear Liv is staring her down behind Ivy's head.
Ivy has her own little problem of her wet hole being invaded by three of Liv's fingers, and her Mommie's teeth sinking into her shoulder blade.
Wincing then breathing "I fo- ow! Mooommieeee..." Gasping as her body is wrecked..
"Tell Lex where Mommie's fingers are!" Liv says firmly, still staring the blonde down.
"Insi-ooooowww!" Blushing fiercely "kitty" gasping louder "and my butt" she is shocked when Lex gets a different look in her eyes and kisses Liv hungrily shoving her nipple into Ivy's mouth, which is immediately sucked.
"Livvy her mouth is so fucking hot" clearly Alex in this moment, her handcuff is removed and both are placed on Ivy.
Olivia isn't too pleased with her little girl, she is a little resistant tonight, pulling her lips away from Alex's, long enough to grab the hairbrush from the nightstand and apply a good twelve solid smacks along her little girl's thigh.
"Open up these fucking holes, you know better!".... "Do you want Mommie to go get her helpers?" Slamming Ivy onto her back threatening to smack the inside of her thighs with the brush.
"No Mommie!" Terrified of Mommie's helpers, she doesn't like them at the gynecologist office either, they are on her extreme limit, but she and Liv have a weird agreement that works for them.
Liv slips two fingers back inside Ivy, and smiles down at her "that's Mommie's good little girl" working her into overdrive, her wet sounds filling the air.
Alex sits on her face "Livvy this mouth, how do you ever leave it" shocked at how different Ivy is from her normal self.
"Oh it was extremely hard in the first few weeks, we almost took a month off, but now my little girl knows to have me for breakfast and dinner, which she neglected to do this morning" twisting ivy's nipple.
Alex has to grab the headboard to stop herself from cumming as ivy's tongue slides inside of her hot entrance "Don't move, keep that tongue out, let me fuck that sweet tongue, oh fuck that's such a long tongue!" Riding her tongue up and down.
"So why did my little girl, leave so early this morning, hmm?" Finding out her suspicions were true after seeing so many streets bare of working girls that are usually out and about like clockwork.
*Silence*
"Alexandra Justine, you either let her answer or I will remove you from the ride, got it?" Liv asks holding back a laugh that would definitely break the session up, but shockingly she's able to keep it in when Alex lifts up.
"Innocent" Ivy answers, face covered with Alex's juices, looking up at her Mommie, happy for air.
"Hmm, how innocent little girl?" Pressing her G-spot firmly.
"I didn't make her cup of coffee.....and I hid the other so she couldn't make one either!" Squirting as she answers, but Liv doesn't stop applying the pressure as she uses her other hand to hold her chest down, licking Alex juices off her face.
Alex is in awe yet slightly pissed about the coffee thing but is definitely willing to forgive if she can get back to that face again.
"Did you witness anything?" Liv asks just seconds away from her face, she knows how much her little girl likes kissing her, but no kisses until she gets answers.
Ivy is busy trying to catch liv's tongue when it moves.
"Ow!" Her nipple is bitten, by the blonde "pastry shop" she is starting to actually feel bad for buying up all the lemon bars, she shrieks as her flesh is bitten again by the blonde.
"You bought up all the lemon bars?" Liv asks in a firm tone.
"Yes because she snooped in!!" Her submission turned into frustration.
"Are you supposed to take matters in to your own hands?" Finally giving her the kiss she's been longing for all night, just not in the way she probably wanted it, roughly with a lot of nibbling, and suffocating.
Ivy is forced to cum more as her uvula is licked and flicked by her Mommie's tongue, and Alex is given permission to swat her body at random.
Ivy's face is straddled by her Mommie and she knows she better do a damn good job on her, or it will be taken away from her.
She feels her lower half coming in contact with another hot pussy, she can't help but cry, she's worn out down there, she focuses on her Mommie's pussy and eats her properly and is rewarded with the only liquids she's going to get tonight, which is her Mommie's golden nectar.
Alex is back in Lex headspace after she cums hard scissoring the hot little cunt under her, watching Liv ride ivy's face, and being hit with the tawse in Liv's hand.
Lex squeals are the last thing heard by Ivy Elaine Benson, the last thing she feels is one hand being freed, and her Mommie's arms around her body squeezing her bare bottom, before kissing her forehead and nose.
TBC
Notes:
BRB gotta plug in my phone it needs to charge *pouts*
Chapter Text
Ivy wakes up, she's kinda startled by Liv, staring at her, as if she is a bitch in heat.
"Noooo, I have to pee!" She shrieks as she's put into doggy position and eaten roughly from the back, her ass is smacked firmly while she's tongue fucked wildly.
Liv is getting her point fully across this morning.
She is eating and licking so wildly that she drains her little girl, mid suction.
"Mercy Mommie" launching forward with tears in her eyes, not surprised when she feels the hairbrush landing on her bare cheeks.
..........
Gracie finishes getting dressed for work "where's Blondie?" Noticing she never heard or seen her lurking since she's been up.
"Alex went home last night, sweetie" readjusting Gracie's hair a tad bit.
"Livia, stoooop" shaking her head to free her hair from Liv's hands.
"Don't.... You... Ev... Er... Pull... A... Way... From... Me... A... Gain!!" Landing the smaller cane on her young wife's backside.
"Yes Ma'am, ah!!" Trying to keep her hands off her ass.
Liv fixes her wife's hair back how she wanted it.
"If you're feeling toppy or lost we can handle it right now, because I'm not going to have a mouthy little bitch on my hands today or out at all!" Closing the gap between them.
"I'm sorry, thank you for doing my hair, baby" kissing her lips.
Olivia grabs her keys, and put both of their phones in her purse, clearly they are carpooling together.
"So, the conference is coming up and I have to be there, and I meant what I said last month, when you misbehaved at the hotel, made me late for meetings and pouted over everything, overall disrespecting me." Looking over at her little wife once at a red light "you are staying home, and Alex is going to be your babysitter, and you're going to behave or Alex is going to leave, and I'll have Melinda come at night and you can spend days with a pissed off Liz, understand?" Driving once the light is green.
"Yes, Livia" processing everything her wife just said, holding her hand for comfort.
TBC
Chapter 163: Random crack:
Summary:
Just little thoughts I have for stories and wanna get out of my head.
~~~~~ = new story
........ = Continuous
Chapter Text
1. Give me what I want!
It's drawing close to one in the morning, Gracie is sleeping, she had a rough couple of cases and wanted nothing more than to go home with her wife and go to sleep, but Liv got called out before they could even get in the car, the thought of being alone almost made her want to go to the bar and drink, but she remembered how much cheaper liquor is in the grocery store and decided that was her best option, and before she knew it, she was tipsy in the shower and face planted on the bed stark naked.
Olivia isn't the quietest person in the world especially when she goes to dinner with the squad, and has four full glasses of red wine.
"Honey I'm home!!" She shouts as if it's a decent hour.
Gracie is kind of startled so she rushes to get under the sheets and comforter, so she can get comfy and go back to sleep.
"Hey, I'm home!!" Liv shouts from the front door again.
Gracie is not a midnight kneeler, she actually already back to sleep.
Olivia grumbles, locking up her gun, seeing her wife's gun at least let's her know she is home.
She kicks her shoes off and walks towards the bedroom stripping down and is completely naked by the time she reaches the bed.
"Hey!!" Pushing her young wife when she too gets into bed under the covers, sliding closer to her property "mmm your body is so warm" caressing and pulling her closer.
"Not tonight, I'm tired, it-... Ow! Fuck! Olivia stop!!" Trying to avoid another impact punch.
"I want to fuck, so we're fucking." Liv is not to be denied, positioning the younger girl's body for some aggressive scissoring, Liv is way past hot and ready, her pussy is wet and creamy as she is enjoying herself.
"You are such a good little fuck!" She growls gripping her tightly as she is about to cum.
"Fuck Olivia! You're not playing fair" whimpering as they cum together, panting.
"Clean me" Liv says firmly, gripping her hair, yanking her close and she presents her cunt to her young wife.
"Olivia I was sleeping!!" Slightly cranky especially when smelling she had time to have dinner with the squad instead of coming home to her.
"Give me what I want, and I'll let you sleep" rubbing her pussy on her pouty face "or piss me off and I beat you until I fall asleep!!" Not thrilled about the rejection.
~~~~~~~~~~
2. Two little girls
Fin is almost starting to regret telling Liv he'd watch Mandy and Ivy for their usual playdate, because they've been working on routines and keeping up with them no matter what.
"Both of you stop!" He finds himself shouting for the tenth time within an hour.
Mandy is a six year old hellcat today "You're not my daddy!" Continuing to jump on Fin's couch.
Ivy is too busy eating twix candies out of the candy bowl.
"That's enough candy!" Yanking the bowl off the table.
"Noooooo" she whines loudly and begs for two more.
"I'm so close to calling Liv, Mandy stop jumping on my couch!!" His voice is firm.
Ivy climbs on the chair to reach the candy dish.
"You! Get down now!" Pointing at Ivy.
She gets off the chair and puts it back at the table.
"Phoebe is going to be pissed, you're scuffing her floors!" Although Phoebe doesn't spank she can definitely get her points across.
.......
"It's miiiiineee!" Ivy whines at Mandy for touching her stuffed animal she normally naps with at Fin's house.
"I'm your guest so I'm right!" Mandy huffs.
"we're both guests! Unass my dolphin!" Yanking it out of her hands.
"I'm telling!!!!!"
"I don't want to hear it, both of you are supposed to be sleeping!!" Yelling from the other room.
Mandy whines and pushes ivy causing her to fall off the bed, she instantly regrets it when she see's her get hurt and the tears start.
"I want my mommmiiieee!!" It's definitely not a good day.
Fin runs into the room checking for blood on Ivy's face and body relieved not seeing any but there's a bruise forming.
"I sorry!" Mandy says loudly.
Ivy's crying helps lull her to sleep.
"I be good" Mandy says putting her thumb in her mouth.
"Aht! Go get your paci, you know better" pointing her to her bag in the living room.
~~~~~~~~~
Notes:
Night meds have me falling asleep, so I'm going to give in to it
XOXO!
Chapter 164: Random crack:
Notes:
I haven't taken meds yet my child woke up screeching her ass off and I just jumped out of sleep and boom instant headache, so I am drinking my Starbucks DoubleShot Energy drink trying to figure out wtf I'm doing today but I probably should take my antidepressant since it happened at 3am and it's now 5:42am..
Chapter Text
1. Two little girls continued
Mandy runs to grab her paci and runs back to the room, she's sad to see her little sis is still sobbing, she knows Liv is not going to be thrilled in the least bit.
"Ivy, please don't tell Mama" looking at her in Fin's arms.
"Mandy, we're not going to worry about that right now, take your nap, okay sweetie, I will take care of this." Fin reassures her and kisses her temple.
Ivy is in real pain, she's clinging to Fin for dear life, he looks over at Mandy, she's fast asleep in her nap, he covers her up and plugs in the baby cam, carrying Ivy into the living room with him.
"Wanna watch Uncle Fin play the game?" He asks quietly, knowing that always calms her down when she is not well.
Her cries calm down a little bit, letting him know it's a yes, he sits down holding her, he kisses her forehead repeatedly while holding the controller, she falls asleep after a while.
.........
Door opens "Hey" removing her coat "got here fast as I could" sitting down next to Fin, retrieving the little girl from his arms "ouch, how did you say this happened?" Melinda asks again.
"Tornado Mandy" pointing to the baby cam, she's still sleeping.
"Little girls big bruises" looking at her sleeping niece's injury.
"Ooooow" weeping when her minor scratches are cleaned.
"Shhhh, Auntie Melinda has a low tolerance for whining" reminding her she can get spanked.
Ivy never really opened her eyes so she snuggles closer to Melinda and gets first aid.
Melinda decides to hang around, because clearly Fin, is not cut out for this on his own.
"I wake now!!" Mandy says loudly, wondering what she could get into next.
"Hello Mandy" Melinda says holding a still sleeping Ivy.
"Uh-oh" putting her paci back into her mouth, she begins picking up her mess, she's never been in Melinda's presence as a little but even in detective mode Melinda scares her.
Fin wishes he would have called Melinda sooner seeing the change in Mandy's behavior.
"The bruising isn't going anywhere and it's gonna get worse, what do you think we should do?" Fin whispers to Melinda.
"Let's ask Mandy" Melinda says out loud, beckoning her over to them.
She walks to them slowly.
"I'm going to be completely honest with you young lady, you hurt your little sister, she has bruises and scrapes, that means you marked your little sister as well, your Mama is not going to be pleased, so I suggest you start behaving, clean up your messes, and then apologize to your little sister and Fin." Melinda is definitely scary.
"Yes Ma'am!!" Her powder blues pooling.
~~~~~~~
2. I don't see the problem!!
Olivia notices Alex has been pouting ever since they left the one-six "Baby Love, what's the matter, you've been pouting and one word answering me since we left work and that was three hours ago..... Spit it out" pulling her into her arms.
"Nothing, I'm fine!" Wanting to stay focused on her show.
"Alexandra Justine, I'm being very patient with you, I want you to take heed, understand?" Rhetorical but truthful.
"Livvy I'm fine" not seeing how it's gonna change anything.
*TV is turned off*
"Hey I was watching that!" Going to grab the remote.
"You're already getting the belt, want the punishment strap too?" Unbuckling her belt with one hand, while flipping her blonde brat over with her other, landing the belt once to stop her from struggling.
"Livvy, nooooo" realizing that the belting is definitely happening.
"Start talking, and watch the tone!" Her voice is edging to the dangerous tone.
"It's not fair, I don't like the new detective, I didn't like her when she worked on a case with Trevor when she was just starting out in New York and I definitely don't like her now that she has a home at the one six!!" She sniffles.
"Lex you realize Detective Adair is barely twenty, right?" Not totally briefed on her backstory because Liv was working all day and the new detective barely said three words to her because she was fresh eyeing cases in Cragen's office.
"Livvy she's hot, Trevor called her name while we... The point is he wanted her!" Pouting.
"So they're a couple?"
"No she turned him down flat but didn't stop him from jerking off to thoughts of her" huffing.
*Belt lands twice*
"I'm not Trevor, and you will not compare me to him and I only have eyes for you!"
"I am entitled to my feelings, please allow me to process it in my own way" tears stream.
"I accept that but you're still getting the belt" finishing what she started before cuddling her on her lap, although the TV stays off.
..........
"So how'd last night go?" Elliot has a smug grin on his face.
"what do you mean?" Looking confused.
"Give it up Liv, Cabot was not happy with our new detective." Laughing.
"I guess everyone noticed but me" shrugging.
"Pay up!" Knowing he won the bet.
Fin pays his twenty dollars.
Detective Adair hears and sees them, she doesn't care though, but she definitely wants Olivia.
"Good morning, I brought donuts and great coffee" showing her serving skills to Olivia by serving her first nice and neatly.
"Thank you" Liv takes notice, especially once realizing the new girl is a submissive, or comes off as one anyway, her bracelets are actually cuffs, and her necklace is something out of PetSmart.
"You're very welcome, Sargent Benson." Bowing.
Liv is officially wet.
It's going to be a long day.
Lex stops by to see Liv, she scowls seeing her arch nemesis now has a desk and isn't in Cragen's office anymore.
"Livvy" smiling at her and passing her a little bag and a coffee, she see's what Liv is looking at and almost flips her fucking lid, but she doesn't because she has been spanked in the bullpen before and made to stand in the corner with her bare red bottom on display.
"Hey baby love." Still looking into the new Detective's online jacket.
"Anything interesting?" Cabot says professionally.
Stabler cracks up at seeing how red Cabot's face is getting.
"Hey, Alexandra Cabot, right?" Gracie asks while sitting at her new desk.
"Yes, I'm ADA Cabot, anything I can do for you?" Her teeth gritted.
"Has there ever been anything 'You' could do for 'me'?" Getting right into her personal bubble.
All eyes on them especially the men.
"Stay away from her, she's mine!!" Alex shouts.
"I stayed away from Trevor he was yours too, I want nothing from you, not even warrants" sitting down.
"Damm that's cold" Fin says holding his fresh jelly donut.
Scattered laughs are heard.
Gracie just does her work leaving Alex standing there speechless.
Now Liv wants to know what it would be like to spank this new Detective.
~~~~~~~
Chapter 165: Gentle
Notes:
Let's see what happens next 🧸
Chapter Text
Olivia has total faith in Alex, because she was sent to Liz's last night after their session, to make sure Liz gave her the motivation she'll need, since she wants it so bad.
Gracie is unsettled and unfocused, she rereads the same email six times, still having no clue what it says.
She can feel eyes on her but not liv's "Coffee run! Text me your orders!" Grabbing her blazer grabbing keys to a squad car and booking it out of there via stairwell.
Once in parking garage, she hugs a fellow cop from a different precinct, switching keys.
She forwards the squad texts to the cop and has them deliver the stuff.
She has no intention of returning to work today.
Leaving her work phone in a safe place so she can't be traced.
"I don't like this, you should really call Olivia, you're not thinking straight" Vanessa gives her unsolicited advice.
"I'm fine, please just take it, or should I ask some random person" pouting.
"Fine" hugging her "but you're going to take some food with you!" Passing her a to go bag.
"Thanki... Thank you" almost slipping further after smelling the Mac and cheese.
She leaves, hopping into her car and speeding off the opposite direction of Olivia's apartment.
"I'm a genie in a bottle, gotta rub me the right way" singing Christina Aguilera's entire first album on repeat.
She decides her destination will be somewhere sandy, just gotta pick a beach, hmmm, she is in her adventure headspace, so why not go to a beach where they dug up about eight maybe ten bodies of dead girls two months prior.
"Mmm chicken meatballs and a nice salad, Vanessa knows me so well" smiling saving her other meals for later, it's too cold for bikinis but never too cold for long sleeves and cute swim shorts, she makes her way to a bench and table after locking her car up, the winds are stronger than strong, she yelps a few times, but once readjusting the table, bench and umbrella she is fine, she begins chomping on her salad and meatballs.
"Can't believe Mommie would leave me alone with that peeping blonde!" Fussing out loud "she doesn't kno-.... Hey she doesn't know how to take care of me, so I could possibly get my way!" Rethinking her running away plan, she finishes her lunch, and runs back to her car, that sand is beyond thick once wet.
She's tired as hell once she reaches her car, she yawns, she finds herself taking a nap in her locked car.
Two hours later......
*Personal cellphone rings*
Her eyes fly open as she is disoriented, checking her caller ID, it's Fin "Hello!" Breathing heavy.
"Where are you!?" He seems really pissed.
"Um following a lead, I'm wra-..."
"Bullshit, whatever you're doing get your ass back here dad's mad and Liv is livid!" He hisses hanging up the phone.
She looks in her mirror, she looks rough, but she is extremely rejuvenated.
Starting her car she peels off the beach doing a few donuts in the sand so exhilarating!
She never realized how far out this beach was it takes her a little longer to get to Vanessa's to retrieve her cellphone and thank her for the food, deciding she should change her clothes there and refigure the hairdo Liv gave her earlier, but she doesn't fiddle too much because if she was working no way her hair would be perfect.
"Fuck I didn't even swim and I have sand in my pants" giggling as she finishes up.
TBC
Chapter 166: Gentle
Chapter Text
She is too groggy and salty to head back to work, she texts Cragen saying she was being fresh eyes and the wind kicked her ass, and she was very tired.
He responds that's fine but give a heads-up next time.
She opens the apartment door, she lays eyes upon Olivia, tears fall instantly.
Olivia doesn't have to say anything, she just motions with her finger.
Gracie... Maybe Ivy, strips down immediately, putting her clothes in a neat pile, then she's beckoned over, she crawls on all fours.
Once Liv sits in the straight back chair, Gracie goes over her lap, they've been through this before, so she knows when her wife is silent, she is definitely not happy, it's personal and a hand spanking is first on the list.
It begins Gracie does her best to maintain her composure but after a while she is sobbing, and there's a few moments of wiggling, but nothing too disrespectful, it's just hand spankings from an unhappy Olivia will cause anyone to sob and feel like their heart is breaking.
The sobbing wife looks across the room and see's that the light of day has changed a bit, and her bottom feels like hornets have moved in.
"I'm sorry, Olivia!" She sniffles brokenly, not by spirit but by her behavior, she can feel Liv's pain, worry and anger in each landing.
Olivia doesn't stop as she gives her a task "Bring me the medium cane." Continuing to spank.
"Yes, Olivia" going to get up but Olivia is still spanking her a tad harder than before, and she keeps spanking until she gets her proper response.
"Yes, Mama!" Sobbing, relieved when Liv stops, she crawls to the bedroom, kinda wobbly.
"The longer you take, the longer I'm going to take" Liv announces.
Gracie trembles trying to get the medium cane out of the umbrella holder with her teeth.
She takes about a minute but it feels like twenty minutes to her, she's terrified.
"Yes Mama" slightly drooling as she makes sure she answers her wife properly.
*Thunk*
Olivia almost laughs seeing her sweet little wife getting bullied by the door frame.
Gracie is embarrassed, but remembers the rules.
"Mama, I need help, please" still holding the cane in her teeth and drooling.
"Tilt your head"..... "Now crawl" watching her exit the room and realign her body.
"Thank you Mama" crawling and drooling.
Liv retrieves the cane, removes the excess drool rubbing it on her wife's thighs, before motioning her into lunge position (think downward dog).
Gracie is no stranger to this position, it's a soft limit position, but Olivia uses it in extreme situations, and this falls under that category.
Gracie hears Olivia remove her belt, she can't help but to sob finding out her spit covered thighs are about to be belted.
The first landing almost causes her to break position, but she would like to show some respect to her wife.
Liv begins fully belting her little wife's thighs watching them turn redder than her ass, she pushes her down flat with her foot, to give her a tiny break, p utting her belt back on.
"Thank... Thank you, Mama!" Sobbing as her muscles are on fire along with her ass cheeks and thighs.
Liv positions her back onto all fours, moves the straight back chair and has a seat while tapping the cane on Gracie's sit-spots "You move, you go back into lunge position" is her only warning.
"Yes, Mama!" Sobbing, pushing her fears away and composing herself.
The strike of the cane is not nice, but neither was Gracie's behavior.
Gracie is a blubbering mess when Olivia finishes with her.
"I'm so sorry Mama!" Remaining in position.
Liv says nothing, she places the cane on her little wife's back so she can balance it.
TBC 🥺❤️
Notes:
Ugh! Adulting calls, yuck!
Chapter 167: Gentle
Notes:
Medicated for night and slightly tipsy, so I want to try and get a decent chapter in since I'm in touch with my inner self and feelings.
Chapter Text
Olivia goes into the kitchen, pouring another glass of wine, watching her wife's bottom stay in place.
"Lunge position, do not let my cane drop" her voice a little gruffy after swallowing.
Gracie begins sobbing quietly, she's been practicing but not nearly enough, she gets out of her head and lifts her upper body first then her bottom half the cane shifts a bit, but she successfully keeps it in place.
"Very nice" taking another sip.
Ten minutes pass and Gracie is trembling visibly and she has to pee badly.
"Mama!".... "Please! I'm sorry, and I really have to pee!" Exhaling as she sobs, still holding the cane in place.
Liv places a doggie mat under her, removing the cane and making her spread her legs a little wider "Entertain me" Liv says coldly.
Gracie doesn't like water sports but knows not to disobey.
Sobbing is heard, she can't bare to pee right on the pad.
"Are you stalling?" Squeezing her bruised ass cheek "want me to get it out, or would you like to be a good wife and do as you're told?" Dipping one finger inside of her petting just enough to make her young wife extremely nervous.
*Urinating on the pad*
Trying not to hang her head in shame.
"I want you to dispose of the pad, go cry it out in the shower, and then return to me" not interested in her wife's weeping, and because she can see her breaking too far, and she doesn't want to humiliate her and then not be there to tend to her.
"Yes, Mama" knee walking holding cane in her mouth and pad in her hand.
............
Olivia listens out for her wife while she showers, making sure she is breathing and self soothing.
"Mommie!" Sputtering.
"Oh!" Running and turning the water off, she wraps her into a towel.
"Mommie owies?" Breathing hard and sniffling.
"Yes, owies" reassuring her she is the reason her bottom hurts.
"I forgiven?"
Liv shakes her head no "Not yet, sweet girl." Kissing her forehead "but you're half way there" smiling at her.
Ivy knows exactly what that means, her tummy churns but she knows Mommie loves her so it'll be fine.
"Did you have lunch?"
Ivy nods
"Where?"
"Vanessa's"
"You ate in the restaurant?"
"um ... No Mommie" tears brim.
"So where did you go, in YOUR car?" Picking up the nipple clamps.
"Mommie noooo" trying to pull away once Liv leans her back, and suckles a nipple into her mouth between her teeth getting it ready.
First clamp attached
"Dead horse beach bay place" sobbing.
Liv is a little rougher with her left nipple after hearing the answer.
Ivy tries her best not to scream or squirm.
She pulls on the chain "Gonna do it again?" Watching the distress on her little girl's face.
"No Mommie!" The clamps are tightened.
"Good, go set the table for three, Alex is coming over tonight to meet you, I expect you to behave." Letting the naked yet clamped girl free.
"Yes Mommie".... She sets the table in record timing due to the pain radiating from her chest.
"Very good sweet girl" placing Alex's kneeling pillow next to her chair.
Ivy can't deny her territorial side is showing.
"Ivy Elaine, do you like to be hand fed?"
Ivy shakes her head no.
"Then stop pouting, and use your words" setting the food on the table.
"Yes Mommie" running to her bag with her food "nessie gave me mac and cheese Mommie!" Running back to the table excitedly.
Liv see's a receipt as well to look over as she empties the bag, she is pleased all her lunch was eaten "That's really great sweet girl, but Mommie cooked and we're going to eat that, okay?" Putting the containers into the fridge.
"But..."
"Ivy, do I need to repeat myself?" Grabbing the wooden spoon.
"no Mommie" sniffling.
The front door opens and Lex enters.
"Hey, something smells fantastic!" Removing her shoes, walking over to Olivia, kissing her passionately.
Ivy shys away and sits at the table on the other end.
Liv see's this, her blood boils a bit, she helps Lex disrobe, to her bra and panties, then Lex kneels on her pillow.
Ivy is staring at her plate to avoid eye contact with anyone.... Until Liv takes her hair in hand, jerking her head back.
"Pick up your plate" watching her do so "Stand-up" really giving her no choice as she is pulling her hair firmly, she's led down to where Liv's chair is, Liv sits down first still holding ivy's hair, she takes her plate and places it on the table.
Ivy whimpers, not sure what is about to happen.
"Last bit of mercy Ivy Elaine Benson" her brown eyes staring her little girl down.
"Yes Mommie"
"Now use your words"
"Lap peese" trying not to cry.
Liv allows her access to her lap, Ivy decides to respect the fact Alex is kneeling to liv's left side so she faces back to liv's chest so her feet are under the table.
Liv begins eating and feeding Lex, while Ivy picks around her own plate.
"Livvy this is so yummy" Lex says as she feels her adult side coming out.
Liv continues their conversation making sure Lex gets enough time and is full, she moves ivy's plate, she is not happy with her playing with her food, but respects she may still be full.
"Go grab a coloring sheet, your colored pencils and ball gag." Letting her little girl down to retrieve the items.
Liv gags her, yanks the clamps off, then returns to her conversation with Lex while setting Ivy back on her lap and watching her color a little but still giving Lex attention.
TBC 💋
Chapter 168: Gentle
Summary:
Filler
Notes:
Ugh ever catch a second wind because your toddler stays up and it's hard to sleep (for me anyway) when my 3 yr old is awake so, I powered through my night meds and I'm wide awake, I don't want to have to retake them, so hopefully it'll come back around until then I shall spend more time with you!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lex watches Ivy, while Liv showers, her adult side is out before she knows it, she's witnessed a bit of her whining, her eyes when she is feeling happy, sad, unsure and mischievous, she even witnessed her drool run down her little body.
Alex has thrown on lounge clothes since she's in adult mode, meaning she has to work a lot harder to calm her raging hormones, because she would have torn into Ivy as soon as she started whining, well Lex would have any way.
"You two are awfully quiet in here" Liv says returning.
Ivy crawls quickly to her Mommie and innocently bumps her ball gag into liv's crotch area causing a little moan from Olivia's throat.
"You want the gag out, sweet girl?" Liv asks gripping her hair, deciding to grind one out on her ball "yeah, Mommie's going to get off, and then she'll take it off, oooh baby girl" enjoying every minute of this "oh you'd risk suffocating to make your Mommie cum, huh?" Getting closer "I want you to use that wet tongue on me, as soon as I remove the gag, if you don't do it right, I'm going to have to punish you" groaning.
Ivy shoves her tongue into her Mommie's entrance as soon as the gag is removed, making sure her nose is on her clit as she licks Liv's entire slit.
"Oh Mommie's cumming" leaning back onto the wall and lifting one leg on the little table "get in there, unghhh fuck yes!!" Panting. ... "That's right you tongue fuck your Mommie's pussy!" Riding her face.
Suckling her Mommie's juices directly out of her as she produces it, drives her and Liv both up a wall.
"You're going to keep licking and go for the gold, or would you like to get a hairbrush spanking before bed, one hundred of Mommie's best!?" She quivers when her pee hole is tickled with her little girl's hot tongue.
*Ivy finishes her Mommie off*
She almost gags for several reasons, and one is Mommie needs to lay off the wine, and Liv pushed it out forcefully as if her uvula was a balloon at a county fair, but she swallows and licks her clean.
Alex just stares in a trance silently, hottest thing she's ever seen.
"Mmmmm good girl" composing herself and picking up the picture Ivy was coloring earlier "this is beautiful, can Mommie pack it with her?" Kissing her nose, then licking it.
They sit next to Alex on the couch, she's been going over the rules and things, in the binder.
"Any questions, baby love?" Liv asks while lifting Ivy onto her lap, holding her in the possessive cradle she adores.
Ivy starts kissing Liv's jawline until she is forced to give her a little rough possessive kiss to make her little girl stop and pay attention.
"Adults are talking, do you need some encouragement to remember how to behave when Mommie's talking?" Squeezing her tighter.
Ivy whimpers, encouragement and chat, are two words that terrify Ivy because it always ends with some type of punishment.
Olivia and Alex resume their conversation.
..........
Alex has a one last session with Liz so she heads out hugging Ivy before she leaves "See you in the morning sweet one" she hugs and kisses Olivia goodnight, once the door is shut and locked up.
Liv notices her little girl is missing.
"Here kitty, kitty" Liv calls out, turning the lights off.
"Hisss"
"Come puss puss, I want to love on my sweet little kitten" the entire apartment is black dark.
"Naughty pussy, come out"
"Reeooow!" Giggling once Liv is closer.
"You're a quick little kitty".... Yawning.
The lamp flips on before Olivia can finish her yawn.
"hmph!" Pouting at her Mommie.
"Ivy Elaine Benson!".... "You want to throw a fit, before getting into my bed?".... "Okay, be my guest."... Picking up the home phone calling Cragen "Hey, Dad, tomorrow morning I leave for the conference and I would appreciate if you could give my little girl those days off until I return, but if you absolutely need her contact me or Cabot... Yeah .. thank you." Staring her little girl down, then hanging up the phone.
"Turn the lamp off and Get on the bed" Liv's voice is cold.
TBC 🥺❤️💋
Notes:
I think I'm gonna find sleep after all wish me luck 🤞😘
Chapter 169: Gentle
Summary:
Lil filler
Chapter Text
Ivy begins to beg, but Olivia's face advises her not to.
The room goes dark, Ivy hesitates getting on the bed.
"Mommie's not going to tell you again" Liv is becoming annoyed.
Ivy tries to listen to see where her Mommie is, because it's clear she's not still on her side.
"Oof" wet sounds "oh Mommie!" Her neck firmly pressed into the bed, as she is bent over in doggy style and finger fucked "Mommie, Mommie, ohhhh your fingers feel so good inside of me, ooooh please don't stop Mommie!!" Whimpering trying to enjoy the feeling "ow! Ow! Ow! No! Ow!!" Tired cries.
"You didn't really think I was going to let that disobedient little pussy cum, did you?" Panting pushing her onto the bed, getting on with her.
Ivy whimpers Liv's voice and actions are scary which is extremely hot.
"Oww Mommie" feeling her entrance intruded with a cold, thick, cock, it's so big she almost panics when she feels it at her asshole.
"Knock knock" thrusting forward into her little girl's ass, covering her mouth "that's right, naughty little girls and boys get their asses fucked when they disobey their Mommie's and Daddy's" fucking her for her own enjoyment "Mommie told this pretty little ass to get in the bed and sadly it didn't, so now I have to make sure, it doesn't happen again" lifting her up, pounding her asshole.
"Oh, fuck!" Nothing like getting your ass fucked while floating.
"Oh no, you better not cum before Mommie, that would be very naughty" giving her two minutes of her best thrusts before squirting.
Ivy is about to cum when Liv pulls out of her ass "m-..."... "Mommie, please" crying.
"Do I allow tantrums in my room?"
"Noo"
"Do I allow whining in my bed!?"
"No Mommie" wiping her eyes and trying to calm her breathing.
"Lay"
Ivy lays down, she's pulled into her Mommie's arms, Liv twists her head and kisses her harshly until she passes out sleep, Liv holds her closer putting the head of her strap-on in ivy's hot little box, knowing she'll enjoy herself when she wakes up.
Chapter 170: Gentle
Summary:
Filler quickie
Chapter Text
Olivia doesn't have to wait too long, her little girl is grinding on her cock and actively working both their G-spots.
"Mmmm" Liv moans gripping the sheets "that's nice" she's not shocked when she's rolled onto her back.
"Oh Mommie you're filling my hole so good" wincing "it kinda hurts, but I take it for you!" Bouncing on her Mommie's cock, using her breasts to balance "Mommie's boobies are so big, I'm cumming Mommie!!" Grinding making sure her Mommie gets a headstart.
Olivia smacks her bouncing breasts and her little face "that's a good girl, make Mommie cum" shivering before she cums hard and pounds her little girl's insides.
"Oh Mommie! Owwwwiiiiieee!!" Liv is shoving the entire length inside of her "oh my goooooooosssshhhh" getting turned onto her side, held firmly whilst being pounded hard.
"Mommie has to make sure she leaves a nice dent in her little girl so she remembers the rules" spanking her ass cheeks and outer thighs.
"Yes Mommie!!".... "Got-dammit Olivia! Fuck!" Shrills are definitely heard from their apartment.
"Hey baby" still pounding "you take it, don't fight me, this is my pussy, fucking take it" Liv is going into overtime.
"Liviiiaaa!! Stooppp, I can't AHHHHHH!!!" Tears running.
"you can, you will and you are" flipping her onto her back "Yeah, you're taking that sweet cock aren't you!?" Choking her with both hands, giving her the final few inches of her cock.
"Yeeeeesssssss" sobbing and losing oxygen.
*Alarm goes off*
Liv slaps her young wife's face hard "mmm saved by the bell, breathe!" Pulling out of her.
Olivia kisses her "I'm going to go shower and pack, I want you to sleep until the second alarm, okay?" Kissing her again.
There's really no alternative Olivia just wore her out.
.........
Two hours later the second alarm goes off.
Olivia turns it off "ready to wake up baby girl?" Smiling at her as she caresses her face.
"Not yet Mommie" her eyes are still closed.
"Do you remember what you call Alex, once she gets here, what her role is?" Kissing her lips.
"Yes, I call her Mama and treat her with respect" snuggling further underneath the blankets and pillows.
Olivia chuckles and cuddles up with her sleeping beauty.
The third alarm goes off it's officially bright outside, Alex is there, Ivy wakes up slightly huffy, her Mommie's not in bed with her.
"Mooooommmiiiee!" Running to the kitchen.
"what's the matter sweetie?" Alex asks rushing to her.
"Mommie!?"
"Mommie left sweetie, she's going to video call you as soon as she lands though, come let's have breakfast" trying to redirect her attention.
"Mac and cheese?"
"For lunch, yes, but for breakfast you're going to have eggs and toast" putting the plate on the table.
"Oh-kaaaay" pouting as she sits gingerly.
Grabbing the wooden spoon "What was that?" Looking at her sternly.
"Thank you Mama" sniffling not loving the stingy wooden spoon.
"Very good" finishing her coffee while watching over the sweetie at the table.
Chapter 171: Gentle
Notes:
Let's see what happens next 👀👄
Waiting on antidepressant to kick in.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy lays on the couch, her Mommie definitely left an impression.
Alex watches her for a while, fighting her Lex feelings, Liv hadn't fucked her like that since they've been back together or whatever they're doing.
"Mamaaaa!?" Whining now
Alex is pulled from her thoughts.
"Mama potty" Ivy says again.
"Okay!!" Slightly yelling.
Ivy's face crumples, tears stream down her face as she runs to the bathroom.
"Oh" ... "Tsk" ... "Ivy I'm sorry" seeing the darker part of carpet, Olivia really gave her the business, and Alex's shout wasn't the nicest, so she couldn't help but potty a bit.
Ivy finishes, she knows she needs a bath, so she goes to start her water.
"Hey!" Swatting her bottom "do not touch the knobs, you're only four!" Smacking her hands.
"Yes Mama" sniffling, putting her hands behind her back.
Alex temps the water and adds some bubbles, her heart leaps hearing Ivy's little squeals and giggles.
Ivy splashes in the tub.
Alex takes pics of her, the two of them and some selfies sending them to Olivia.
"Mama you're touching my nono zone" looking innocently at Alex, who then slips two fingers inside of her.
"Now I'm in your no-no zone, shhhh, I just want to make sure you are all nice and clean" watching her come undone, bending over to kiss her and muffle her.
Ivy feels a ton of emotions, she is shocked that her Mama is so creative that she'd finger her using the bath towel.
Once she's out of the tub, and dressed for the day, she's allowed to watch a movie while waiting for her Mommie's call.
"Ivy you need to eat the celery too please, not just the peanut butter" Alex's voice firm and clear.
"I not like celery" whining a bit.
"Not about like sweet one, it's about doing as you're told, you're not allergic, you eat celery, so you're going to eat the celery, and no I'm not giving you extra peanut butter." Never looking up as she rewatches the bathtub session on her cellphone.
Ivy's heart melts at her nickname Alex gave her, so she bites into one of the tiny celery stalks.
"Yuccckiiieee Mama!" Spitting.
"Ivy" putting the phone down once sending the video to Olivia "look at Mama" her baby blues turning ice blue behind her black framed glasses "If you don't eat those four pieces of celery including the chewed pieces, you're getting the wooden spoon, I'm not joking." One minute stare down.
Ivy isn't giving in to the nakey celery.
"Okay, bring Mama the spoon, please" pausing the movie.
"nooo one more chance"
"Gave you two chances, spoon now, please." Passing her the paper plate of celery "throw it away" watching her toss the plate of green stalks, and return with the Wooden spoon, holding her hand out to receive it.
"Nooooooooo"
"Ivy place the spoon in my hand"
TBC 🥺
Notes:
Eeek BRB adulting calls
Chapter 172: Random crack:
Summary:
~~~~ = New story begins
...... = ContinuingBrain dump
Notes:
I miss y'all, so I decided to do a bit of brain dumping so I can finish 'Gentle" at some point 😂
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia stands back watching Fin and Stabler kick down her fiance's door and rush in.
"Gracie, you in here!?" Stabler yells weapon drawn just in case.
Fin knows his partner well "Ivy you here, it's Uncle Fin" instant embarrassment hits, but goes away if there is someone else in there they won't know what he's talking about.
"Fin!! In here!!" Stabler shouts.
Fin rushes to Stabler's voice "Damn"... "We need a BUS!!!" Seeing their fellow detective practically lifeless.
"Where's that BUS!?" Stabler shouts before paramedics rush in.
"Who's going to tell Liv?" Fin asks.
"We gotta faint pulse!" Pushing past them with Gracie on the stretcher.
"Whew" the men exhale glad they dodged that bullet.
*Olivia screaming loudly, asking questions, demanding to go in the house*
Fin isn't crazy he waits for Stabler's exit and cleans up a bit knowing Liv would kill Gracie if she found out.
.........
Olivia is in the waiting room, sitting... Against her will, Cragen had Fin handcuff her to the chair.
"Why won't you tell me what happened!?" Olivia harshly whispers to Fin, knowing he's hiding something from her.
"Don't take that tone with him young lady!" Cragen warns "do you want me to have Mom come, or would you like to stay here?" Firmly gripping her chin for eye contact.
"Here" she says slightly embarrassed.
"Here, what?"
"Here, Dad" she sniffles as she's rewarded with a kiss on her forehead.
Stabler snickers, because she calls him Daddy in that same voice.
Cragen walks over to Fin "what are you hiding?" Stabler mentioned what he saw but Fin hasn't said a word, and CSU didn't find what Stabler saw.
"Nothing Cap" because Cragen doesn't get to know Grandpa Don things, and he's asking as a Captain.
"If you say so, son" understanding why Fin is quiet.
...........
"Give her charcoal!" Melinda commands
"That won't b- ."
"I said charcoal!" Staring her assistant down.
"Yes, Dr. Warner" shoving the tube down Gracie's throat, and listening to her gag and puke for a good twenty minutes, it could have been done differently but of course Melinda has a point to make.
"Welcome back, let's assume we don't do that again!" Glaring daggers into Gracie.
She nods, her throat is sore and she is terrified.
"Good".... "Now would you like to tell me what the hell you were thinking?"
"I didn't do anything! I was sleeping!!" She sobs.
"Don't lie to me Stabler told me what he saw and Fin confirmed it!" Melinda is not thrilled.
"Yeah, saw, but not what happened! I'm clumsy, especially when tipsy, I was tired, I saw some horrific shit, I wanted to be alone!" Tears brim then fall "plus my fiance's too busy to give a fuck so I ... I just went to my place, she didn't even care to call me the last forty eight hours, so why would I go to her place?" Ripping the IV out of her hand when the assistant returns with the A.M.A sheet and security officers.
"what are you doing?"
"Leaving against medical advice." ..... "Nothing personal but I just really wanna go back to my bed." Walking out through the back of the hospital, where a cab is waiting for her.
"Olivia! What are you doing!?" Feeling her hair gripped, smelling the scent of her fiance and owner, her panties instantly being ruined.
"What kind of Mommie would I be if I didn't take care of my baby girl" gripping her hair tighter.
"let me go!!" Still pissed off... Well mostly hurt and cranky.
"No!" Holding her closer.
Gracie pushes Olivia losing a few strands of hair in the process but freeing herself if only for a mere few seconds.
"Is this how you want this to go!?" Pushing her firmly into the brick wall, paying the cabbie regardless and then snatching up her prey.
"Up you go, come on" throwing her in the back of her SUV and pulling off.
"You hurt meeee!" Pouting at her treatment.
"I haven't begun to hurt you yet, you hurt yourself" looking at her through the rearview mirror "you declined my calls, you didn't allow me in, and then you broke many rules, so now I get to punish you, and actually hurt you, since you're accusing me." Turning her head towards her once coming up to a red light.
Gracie isn't shocked when her face is slapped hard, the first time, but the back hand she receives ensures instant sobbing.
The car is back in motion.
"If I were you I'd be thinking about how I could lessen my punishment and piss off my fiance less!" Turning a corner.
TBC ...
Notes:
Need to adult real quick BRB
Chapter 173: Random crack:
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia drives for ten more minutes before coming to a stop.
"Good girl" seeing her asleep, she kisses her possessively not minding the bitter taste in her mouth.
Gracie murmurs a bit.
*Gasp!* *Cough and sputtering*
"Oh good you're awake" lifting herself from her face "that's one of the reasons I proposed to you, that suction and tongue are very pleasing" kissing her now tasting herself and her golden nectar.
"Th-th-thank you" whimpering.
"Mmm hmm" looking down at her prey.
"I'll be good I'm sorry" trembling visibly "I'm really scared Olivia" sobbing.
"As you should be" lifting her brow.
"Mommy please" seeing her stand up.
"Oh now you know how to communicate?" Rolling her eyes and leaving.
.........
Ten minutes go by and you can hear glass breaking, screaming, sobbing, cussing and a lot of words of regret.
"Hey!!!" Olivia says sharply walking back into Gracie's house with food bags.
"You came... Back" her heart is in her stomach now.
"Yeah I came back to a naughty little bitch that still wants to assume so how about you assume the position over the chair you just knocked down." Removing her blazer followed by her belt watching her little girl pick the chair up and bending over it.
Giving eighty of her best causing her to turn purple, black blues and deep red.
"I should have called!!" She finally sobs out, Liv's first dozen hits muted Ivy entirely.
"No, you should have trusted!" Liv snaps back.
"I'm sorry!! But wasn't it you with one of your ex's just a few DAYS after proposing to me!" Getting slapped hard.
"Little girl you will watch your tone or you will be seriously injured, do I make myself clear?" Letting her height intimidate as it should.
"Yes Mommie" wishing she could look down but Liv would tear her to pieces.
"Now, you have two choices, we can go back to our place, or I can remind you why you shouldn't go missing for two days, especially after a gruesome case, if you do choose to stay here." Clenching her jaw.
".... Our place Mommie... Please" .....
Notes:
PMS... Sucks I'm just an emotional mess
Chapter 174: Gentle
Summary:
Filler
Chapter Text
Ivy holds tightly to the spoon.
"Three"..... Recieving the spoon.
She pulls Ivy over her lap, lifting her jogger shorts above her sit-spots and hammers her with the wooden spoon.
"Ooooooooowwwiiiiiieeeee" sobbing ensues right behind.
Alex doesn't mind the thrashing about as long as it remains logical and tactful.
"You keep those hands down, sweetie" not going to tolerate blocking.
"Mama peeessee" clasping her hands in front of her to avoid getting hit, and then accepting the spoon.
"I believe I asked you the same thing" giving her the final ten equaling twenty.
Ivy sobs as she is brought into a sitting position "all over, Sweet One" kissing her forehead and rocking her.
"Forgiven?" Looking into Alex's eyes.
"Forgiven" hugging her tightly.
*Cellphone rings*
"Livvy!" Turning the camera on them.
"Hey you two!".... "Uh-oh was someone crying" looking at her little girl's face.
"Yes, but we're cuddling now because all is forgiven." Alex says smiling.
"well that's good" Liv says honestly pleased with what she's hearing.
Ivy enjoys listening to vocal vibrations, it's puts her right to sleep while Liv gives Lex some of her time, and attention.
Lex cums harder than life under Liv's gaze and verbal instructions "Thank you Mistress!" Licking her fingers clean, they hang up and she cuddles up next to Ivy and takes a nap with her.
............
Alex wakes up a little after Ivy, who's in the kitchen having her Mac and cheese.
"Hi Mama!" Downing a huge spoonful.
"Hello Ivy, I see you used the microwave" pointing out a rule.
"You didn't wake uuupppp" taking another big spoonful.
"Enough!" Taking the Mac away "Didn't we have a similar conversation about this in the bathroom this morning?" Gritting her teeth.
"I'm sorry Mama!"standing up holding her bottom.
"knees sweetie" revealing her naked folds under her skirt "you better do a great job" picking up the Wooden spoon.
Ivy laps at her wet folds under her skirt.
"Look at Mama, I wanna see those pretty eyes, while I cum on that sexy face!!" Grinding on her face when she gets the eye contact.
Ivy suckles her clit, she receives the wooden spoon to her shoulder blades whenever her teeth are noticed.
"Mama's pussy is not your Mommie's, so you will not give it the same treatment, understood?" On the brink of cumming as she scolds her little girl.
Ivy tickles her Mama's insides with her tongue.
"Oh, no, Mama doesn't do that" losing the battle with her little girl, forced to squirt, but definitely not into gold.
Ivy giggles, especially when lifted by her hair, it's not like how her Mommie does it.
"Mama's going to make you some chicken nuggets and broccoli to go with the Mac and cheese, but since you ate two huge bites already, you can either get the hand strap or you can put the Mac and cheese in the freezer and hope to have it Monday night" drying her hands.
"Freezer Mama" not liking her hands strapped especially when she doesn't know Alex that well to submit to hand strappings.
"Great choice".... "Go finish watching your movie, I'll bring your nuggets and broccoli over" smiling at the little girl.
The phone rings, Ivy races to the cordless phone "Benson house" scowling when she's laughed at from both ends of the conversation "it's not a brothel!" Pouting even more "she can't come to the phone she's busy until Monday!" Hanging the phone up in Casey's face.
"That was not okay, don't let it happen again!" Placing the broccoli and chicken nuggets on her TV tray.
"Thank you Mama" happy it's only the tops.
TBC 🧸
Chapter 176: Gentle
Summary:
Meh filler maybe...
Chapter Text
Alex is sitting on the couch, Ivy crawls to her end, she welcomes her to snuggle in her arms, watching the movie, although Alex is reading the activity list, checking the behavior chart, as well as the consequence chart, she still manages to make sure she's cuddling Ivy and giving her tiny kisses.
"Mama?" Her voice is quiet "am I still in trouble?" Her lip quivers.
"I don't think you are sweetie, remember you paid the piper for your behavior and actions" giving her a smile, once seeing the worry melt from her face.
*Knocking on the door*
Alex gets up "Melinda!" Smiling widely seeing the familiar food bags, she takes them and heads to the kitchen, while Warner goes to the living room.
"How's everything going?" Lifting Ivy onto her lap, chuckling when she hisses in pain.
"It's okay, I guess, Auntie Melinda" sighing.
"Are you giving your Mama a chance?"
"I think so" sniffling.
"Ivy Elaine, did you just lie to me little girl?" Picking up the binder Alex had been studying before she brought bags of goodies.
"She's awkward, and I'm still sad she spankedid me with the spoon" weeping.
"Did you lie to me?" Repeating the question.
"Nooo, I don't think I did."
*Munching sounds come from the kitchen*
Melinda and Ivy giggles at the Chinese and sushi queen.
"There were a few hiccups but it's resolved" once clearing her mouth with sips of wine, coming over to the couch with the food and two glass of wine, flipping on reality TV.
"I see" taking her glass of wine, she makes Ivy's plate how Olivia would "I want this plate clean" looking at her little niece.
.............
Notes:
Hmmm not happy with it but maybe in a different section I can combined and create a better version. 🥺
Chapter 177: Random crack:
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jefferies and Munch are going through evidence on the white board, with leads and dead ends.
"We need more!" Alex shouts a bit.
Olivia clears her throat, Alex's face turns red immediately, Gracie smirks with her head down so she doesn't piss either of the women off.
"Well that's the thing, she won't let us in" Jefferies says slightly defeated, hearing they can't get a warrant.
"Captain, throw me in the game!" Gracie smiles sweetly at him.
"Okay, if you think you can get past the gate, go for it" desperate for answers and to get Alex more evidence.
Liv's face grows cold at the young detective and Cragen.
Gracie departs quickly so she can get a headstart on going undercover.
"I want surveillance vans" she voices strongly, letting Cragen know it is not optional.
He nods, causing Fin and Stabler to look at each other, wondering when Liv started giving a rats ass about new detectives.
.......
"So what's the deal with you and the new detective?" Stabler smirks.
"Nothing, what makes you think something is up?"
"Liv you did and said the exact same thing about Cassidy" Munch adds his two cents.
Fin laughs loudly.
"All of you shut it!" Her voice cracking a bit.
Cragen says nothing.
"I'm going too!" Cabot says professionally.... "Sitting in the van of course" shifting a tad when she feels Liv's eyes wash over her.
They are all given their assignments and locations.
"On it Captain" they all shout.
...........
Notes:
Lucky I remembered this is in the one, two shot area meaning I'm allowed to make mistakes 😂...
Chapter 178: SVU crack moment!
Chapter Text
Detective Jefferies and Munch are writing their clues on the board for the squad, they're all paying close attention that no one notices Alex come in, Liv is sitting on her desk, and motions for her to sit in her chair, but Lex needs Liv's arms so she gently tugs her sleeve, Liv is a bit annoyed but understanding, she sits down allowing the blonde to sit on her lap, her buns are radiating all types of heat.
Alex is sniffling, Liv puts her finger on Lex's lips to remind her to settle down or she'll be forced to send her back to her office, Lex complies still weeping, she's really wishing she hadn't pushed Lena's buttons, also wishing she would have submitted sooner so Liz wouldn't have had to intervene.
Alex is standing before the meeting is finished.
"Care to explain yourself?" Liv asks Alex.
"No Ma'am" blushing fiercely.
"Ok" not pushing the envelope "spanked at work means..." Waiting for her to finish the rest of the sentence.
"Spanking at home, Ma'am" her baby blues well up with tears, but Liv wipes them away before they can fall.
"No, save those for later, you are not to think about tonight, until you're kneeling in front of me, completely naked, understand?" Kissing her possessively while forcing her blistered bottom onto the wall.
"Yes, mffph" enjoying Olivia's tongue down her throat.
.........
Gracie, Casey and Stabler are a little busy.
"You two are not playing fair!" Casey shouts, Gracie giggles and mounts her face.
"Eat my pussy and take my Daddy's dick, you lost the bet fair, oh fuck, and square, yeeessss tongue fuck me!" Grinding on her face while kissing Stabler while he bangs Casey's guts out.
"Open your mouth" spitting inside her mouth and choking her.
Gracie looks into Stabler's eyes as he cums inside of Casey, she loves being choked she and Casey cum at the same time, Casey gets a little toppy forcing Gracie to stay on her face while Stabler chokes her.
Gracie slaps his face hard, he laughs tosses her onto her back and begins plowing her full speed "oh fuck that pussy is tight, don't bend my cock bitch!" Repositioning her hips fucking her deeply.
"Daddy no! You're too big!" Pouting at being stuffed by Stabler's huge cock.
"Aww poor baby getting stretched out" Casey taunts.
"I think she's ready for that yummy pie I left in you" Stabler grins like a fucking psychopath.
"No!" Trying to fight Casey from sitting on her face, her thighs and ass are spanked extra hard "Ow Daddy!!" Sobbing as she's muffled by Casey's cum filled cunt.
"She's not eating my pussy!" Casey shouts.
Gracie receives a full blow to her ribcage from Stabler, she instantly begins licking and sucking her pussy, swallowing Stabler's load intertwined with Casey's juices.
Growls and grunts are heard along with sounds of deep plowing.
Casey is the first to tap out, thanks to a phone call from Alex.
"Guess it's just you and me, princess" leaning down kissing her hard, using his teeth to nip at her, making her wetter in the process.
"Daddy, it hurts" moaning as her neck is licked and bitten.
"Should have been a good bitch and ate Daddy's special sauce out of Casey like you were told to." Sticking his tongue in her ear, she puddles into his cock.
"Fuck" melting under him "I'm sorry Daddy" she whimpers as she's taken on an extreme ride on the Stabler express.
TBC 💋
Notes:
Adulting calls 🧸😾
Chapter 179: SVU crack moment!
Summary:
Filler
Chapter Text
Stabler finishes down her throat, pumping her face a few times.
"Damn that was good" kissing her forehead.
*Baby cries*
Gracie rushes to wash her hands and put her clothes back on.
"Hi there sweet boy" picking Eli up and giving him a bottle.
Elliot leaves after saying bye to Kathy, who's on bed rest in the far back room practically sound proofed, that way she can't hear her husband fucking the babysitter.
Not quite having an affair, but a way of punishing her, the day he realized the almost seventeen then almost eighteen year old was into the lifestyle it began, he can take all of his stress out on her and then make love or cuddle his wife.
To think it all started with a few dishes in the sink, and a scolding, then a spanking, before he knew it his fingers were inside a freshly shaved virgin pussy, and then for her eighteenth birthday, he gave her the Stabler special including forced orgasms.
*Burp*
Bringing her back to reality, she smiles at Eli, checks in on Kathy, before heading to her own place.
...........
Casey is laughing at Lex's colorful bottom but moreso as to how she got the bottom.
"I can't believe you talked back to Lena!" Cackling in Lex's office.
"I was standing up for myself and others!" Poking the hickey on Casey's neck.
Casey blushes "I am pleading the fifth!" Continuing to rub Lex's bottom with a soothing cream.
"You smell like him, I just didn't know his mouth was so small" Lex laughs.
Casey can't hold water "It wasn't his mouth, it was his baby sitters mouth" she smiles widely.
"You-.."
"We...."
"Noooo, she's like twelve where was Kathy!?" Shocked.
"Kathy was home and for the record she's eighteen now" smirking.
"You slept with a sixteen year old Casey!?" Calculating the amount of time.
"Not quite, drop it, you wouldn't understand."
"Aww little Casey was being a top spanking her playmates, babysitter" looking over her shoulder giggling, then moaning when fingers find her special spot.
"I said drop it" working her G-spot perfectly.
"please don't stop, fuck that feels amazing!" Alex arches giving her more access.
"You're soaked" slurping some of her juices as she fingers her.
Lex grips whatever's closest to her to hold onto as she cums on Casey's fingers and tongue.
Casey is pleased with herself as she licks her fingers clean.
Chapter 180: Law and Order Crack!
Summary:
Continuing
Notes:
Procrastinating but sorta productively lol
Chapter Text
Elliot and Ayanna are chatting it up.
"Why do you smell like juicy couture?" Sniffing him closer.
"Baby sitter transfer from Eli to me, I guess" shrugging his shoulders.
"Think she'd be willing to watch our son, Denise and I haven't had date night or full night's rest in God knows when" yawning as last night was no different.
"Yeah, I could introduce you".... "Or just give you her phone number" knowing Ayanna is gonna to run a background check on her anyway.
"Much appreciated" sending Jet a text.
...........
Alex, Casey and Liz enter the squad room, Liv instantly becomes angry "Let me guess, two brats being slutty?" Swatting Lex's rear end.
"Bingo" Liz responds "I figured you would like to deal with her, she's had enough foreign markings on her" looking down at the blonde.
"Thank you for that, Liz" definitely not liking her girl being marked by others.
Liv points to the chair next to her, she watches Alex sit tenderly "No phone, no magazines, no talking, keep those eyes down, you will not look at me." Knowing how to hit where it hurts, yet still loving.
Liz and Casey depart which is a sight to see for the ones on the elevator with them, kissing, choking and whimpering, Liz sets a tone that lets everyone know she's in charge and her little bitch is going to pay.
Lex is trying to find a good spot on the hellish wooden chair but it's a wood chair.
"Alexandra Justine" her voice oozes warning.
"I can't help it! This stu-..."
"Did you skip lunch today?" Hoping the blonde has a good reason for the backtalk "hmm? Did you not eat, or do we need to go have a chat?" Lifting her brow.
"I didn't get a chance, I got wrapped up in Casey and Stabler's babysitter threesome and ...." ...."Um, I didn't have lunch Ma'am." Not sure if Casey will ever forgive her for tattling by mistake.
Olivia texts Fin to bring Lex lunch, it's silence until he returns with the food.
"Th-th-thank you" Alex says quietly.
"Eat" not rewarding her by feeding her.
"Yes Ma'am" grateful Fin knows what she likes, and extremely happy Olivia's allowing her to have it.
"Lex, feet on the floor please, don't make me say it again." Taking a bite of her salad, while writing.
..........
"Hi, I'm looking for a Captain Donald Cragen."
TBC 💋
Chapter 181: Law and Order Crack!
Notes:
So my page was so enlarged it made writing impossible, found out it was the zoom key that was causing it, and now I'm back, 🤗🧸, real life sucks ass 🥺
Chapter Text
Alex chokes on her swallow chew combo, looking at the girl who just had some fun with Casey.
"Are you okay" Liv asks patting Lex's back, still not noticing the addition to the squad room.
Fin escorts her to Cragen's office "you must be our new detective?" He says smiling.
"Yeah, I'm Gracie Adair, was that Alex Cabot?" Her eyes twinkling.
"Yes and her girlfriend Olivia Benson" Cragen says clearing his throat.
"noted, Sir, I'm not here for relationships, I'm here to work" repeating a line he said during a speech.
"Good to hear, so are you ready to jump in or would you like to do some desk work?"
"All the above, Sir" smiling at him.
"That's my girl!" He says handing her their gun and shield.
"Fancy" sarcasm oozes as she chuckles.
He walks her to Stabler's old desk, that causes Olivia to look up at the new girl with a scowl before looking at Cragen.
"Give it a rest" Cragen says warning her, helping Gracie log in to the computer.
Olivia is still glaring at the teeny bopper.
Clearly Stabler's leaving is felt strongly especially since he won't talk to her.
"This is Detective Adair, you've met Fin, this is Olivia, that's Munch, Jefferies, Rollins, Lake, and this is D. A Alexandra Cabot, I trust you all will get along." Giving Liv the eye.
"Pleased to meet all of you" she says while typing a new password in.
Some have seen her before and know exactly what she is capable of, others however are just meeting her.
Gracie can't help but let her imagination roam Olivia is everything and more she's ever thought of as a Top.
She feels her walls tighten as she becomes aroused.
She shakes her thoughts clear, and focuses on the computer screen.
*Cellphone rings*
"Adair, I actually am, I think I like it here, um yes" blushing hard "ever since I sat down, any pointers?" Hoping Stabler has advice on how to make nice with Olivia "Oh, you don't say, that seems very dangerous, but I like a challenge, talk to you later?" Hoping to hear the words yes, but given a maybe works too.
Olivia continues to stare at Gracie, swearing she heard Stabler's laugh, but she has heard his phantom voice a lot since his departure.
She goes to open the drawer, but it's locked, lucky she remembers where Elliot hid his key and retrieves it, opening the drawer and pissing off Olivia.
"Don't touch anything!" Olivia growls standing up to get a box so she can move the rest of Elliot's things.
"Sheesh, you can't just bite her head off" Jefferies says looking at Liv's face.
Gracie doesn't care that much it is definitely helping with her fantasies, she grabs the one thing Elliot asked her to return to him before Liv can see, but Lex see's all but she remains quiet.
"Looks like I'm going to have to go supply shopping" Gracie jokes out loud, seeing Olivia cleared everything out "but at this rate I probably can't even use these drawers without detective Benson's permission" testing the rank waters.
"Sargent Benson, and it's a free country" she snarls back.
"Better you than me" Munch has had enough of Sargent life.
Gracie giggles, she readjusts herself in the chair, and is instantly reminded of her earlier playtime, when she took a fierce punch to her ribs from Elliot.
She blinks and blushes, before seeing Jefferies at her side handing her some paperwork.
"Can you fresh eyes this please, my eyes are not working anymore" she's been working two days straight.
Gracie of course takes and reads it, she is happy the rest of the squad is nice to her, and are lending her a few supplies.
Writing down things that seemed missed, she, Munch and Jefferies are making great headway, now.
"Did you get a chance to talk to the boyfriend?"
"He lawyered up"
"Hmm, that's gonna be tough, where can I find him?"
"Did you not hear her!?" Liv asks a little louder than necessary.
"Fuck it" Gracie huffs taking the files and knocking Liv's shoulder on her way out.
All eyes are on Liv now.
TBC..
Chapter 182: Patience
Notes:
Woke up at 9p blinked it is now 12:50a
Midnight rendezvous
Chapter Text
Olivia stirs a bit in her sleep, she is pleased to feel the soft, warm body laying next to her, she wasn't there when she crashed out on the couch.
"Mmmmm" kissing her neck, then lips to wake her up.
"Mmm, Livia" enjoying the tender kisses.
"Let's get in the bed" kissing her soon to be prey more.
"It's so comfy here though" smiling eyes still closed.
"Not requesting" lifting her into fireman carry.
"Your ass is nice" squeezing it while Liv carries her into the bedroom, getting a little more leverage to slip her fingers inside her hot entrance.
"Oh!" Squeezing the tender globes around her face, biting the tender flesh "I want you to lick your fingers" loving the sounds of her young wife's hot wet mouth.
Gracie is caught off guard by the tangy juice, which puts her into a trance "Livia" going back for seconds only to be stopped.
"Patience" kissing her lips and softly licking her tongue and uvula.
"I don't know her" giggling.
"I mean it" flipping her onto the bed.
Gracie respects her wishes, and remains still.
Olivia begins unbuttoning her wife's PJ top "eyes on mine" taking every chance to teach her.
Gracie blushes and attempts to help with the buttons, but her hands are slapped away.
"Don't, I mean it" continuing her slow unbuttoning.
"Can I touch you?"
"No, it's my way or the strap" opening her prize "those puffy fucking nipples" bending down biting them.
Gracie unclips her wife's hair, loving the heaviness on her body.
Liv teases her with it while nipping and biting.
They kiss until it becomes sloppy "would you like to clean the day off my pussy, little girl?" Grinning down at the sweet girl.
"Oh yes, please!" Scooting low so her face can be straddled.
"Long, slow licks, do not get greedy" lowering herself "yes, leave that tongue out, just like that" grinding on her tongue "I better feel suction when that tongue slips inside of me" moaning as she does.
Wet suction noises can be heard clearly, Olivia's moaning turns into whimpering as she is taken over her edge, calmly, she releases and relaxes giving her young wife all her juices.
Gracie doesn't love water sports but in this moment she grips her wife's hips and tickles her spot with her tongue "gimmie" tonguing her til she feels the hot liquid run down her throat.
"What a sexy little girl you are" giggling looking up at Liv, lapping at her clit.
"Don't forget your place" climbing off her face.
"I can't help it, you're a sexy bitch" kissing her lips.
"watch your mouth" licking her lips not surprised when it's sucked on like a cock.
They cuddle with each other, Liv falls asleep first.
Chapter 183: Jealousy
Summary:
It happens with everyone time to time.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy has had enough of the bracelet her Mommie's been wearing for almost a week now.
"I dare you to break it" she whispers to Muncy, who quickly shakes her head no, she has felt Olivia's wrath before and it was not something she wished for again, plus it's the reason she's on babysitting duty.
"Why do you want to break it?" Holding ivy on her lap.
"Cause! It's another bitches name!!" Pouting.
"Maddie is a victim and your Mommie is very hurt and possibly angry by now that they still haven't caught the guy." Hoping the four year old will understand.
"Fine, I'm going to make a ton of bracy-lets with different names on them and wear them like it's no big deal!" Huffing loudly.
"Okay maybe not the best idea, you wanna go to the park and get some fresh air?" Trying to direct attention elsewhere.
"Ooh I like the park... Wait my park right?" Not knowing if Muncy knows about the special park or not.
"Of course your park, your Mommie left me directions on how to get there." Smiling at her.
Muncy is sweating bullets because she is mic'd to Olivia & Fin, because Olivia wanted to know exactly why her little girl has been such a bitchy little cunt lately, yes they have an agreement but Olivia also said no lying, and her little girl lied so she forced Olivia to do this.
"Yay! I go get dressed!"...... "Can you please help me?" She hasn't been touched in almost a week because she called her safeword out of jealousy and refused to tell Liv why, so she's stuck.
"You're four I'm pretty sure you can put your clothes on, your Mommie lays out your clothes every morning." Really wanting to help but knows better.
"Please, help me, I don't always know how to do it" removing her PJ top, baring her top half.
"Oh, wow, um, wow" focused on the beauty that lies before her.
Ivy places her hands on both her boobs "squeeze them" said so innocently.
Muncy squeezes before licking her nipples, Ivy moans with a giggle "that tickles" pulling her hair firmly "nibble on them" smiling at her.
"No, I need you to get dressed, we need to get to the park" swatting her thighs over her PJ pants.
Ivy whines from the impact, but runs like hell when the front door opens.
"Oh, now we're running!?" Liv says firmly while hanging up her coat "Ivy Elaine Benson, get in here right now!" Liv is not to be tried.
Poor Muncy is terrified so she's frozen.
"I didn't do nuffin!" Ivy shouts.
"You're getting the belt!" Removing it mid stride, there's a ripping sound, then leather slapping skin followed by Ivy's cries.
"Mooommmieeeeee nooooo!!" Sobbing out.
"You better start talking young lady!" Not letting up with the belt.
Ivy can't speak because the licks are vicious with the belt.
"Captain! She's in shock!!" Muncy finally shouts.
"She doesn't know shock! But she's going to find out" continuing to beat her towards the bedroom.
"Captain, you need to stop!!!" Beginning to walk over to her.
"Muncy!"..."Get out!!..... Now!!" Pointing to the bedroom door.
Muncy quickly moves, returning back to the living room
TBC
Notes:
Ugh adulting calls
Chapter 184: Jealousy
Chapter Text
Ivy sobs seeing the tired look on her Mommie's face, that's not a look she could fake.
"I sorry" still backing away from her Mommie.
"You will be" swiftly taking her upper arm and squeezing "you're in trouble, submit, now!" Jerking her a bit until they make eye contact.
"Why don't you ask heeeeer to submit!" Is Ivy's only comeback, which isn't the smartest choice of words, she feels stinging on her face and tastes blood, before she realizes she has taken a few slaps to the face.
"Ivy Elaine Benson, assume the position!" Watching her eyes plead "Now!!" Letting the belt kiss her skin a few more times.
Ivy sobs she is really regretting decisions now, she gets on her hands and knees on the bed, she is completely naked, Liv ripped her bottoms off before she began busting her bottom.
"Is Mommie going in that ass or is she going inside your naughty kitty?" Liv asks lubing her strap-on.
"I don't knooow" sobbing listlessly
"Arch that back!" Smacking her ass with her bare hand, helping her arch before slamming inside her pussy.
"Oh!!" .... "Mommmiiieee" not used to being fucked doggie by her Mommie.
"Yeah naughty girl's can't look at their Mommie's, they get fucked like the bad behaving girls they are." Pounding her G-spot as well and it feels amazing.
Ivy's cries calm down after a few pumps, she's gripping the comforter and arching her back just like she was instructed, loving being praised by her Mommie in touches rather than words.
When Liv grips her hips and angles her on her side, Ivy moans with her Mommie, she's rewarded with eye contact and a finger to suck on.
"No teeth little girl" playing with her gag reflex "good job, when I finish here I'm going straight for this little mouth so open wide" working her mouth and jaw open wider.
Ivy gags when four fingers are forced into her mouth "slap my kitty Mommie!".. "Oh God!" Feeling her rubbing it instead of slapping it .... "Oooooooooh I'm cumming I'm sorry!!" Shuddering and getting her throat fucked as Liv promised.
"Yeah, open wide, I'm gonna cum in this mouth and you might be forgiven!" Pounding her face properly.
Ivy knows how her Mommie likes it.
"Ooooh preeeetty fuckin eyes looking up at me! Fuck you!!" Releasing herself completely "you are forgiven you little bitch!" Kissing her lips possessively.
Ivy's jaw aches talking isn't on her list.
"You bring up this bracelet again, I will leave you at the clubhouse until I solve this case, am I understood?"
Ivy nods, fresh tears fall from her eyes, Liz would have a field day with her if she was left at the clubhouse.
"Good girl" sitting at the head of the bed "come here" giving possessive cuddles and kisses.
Chapter 185: Jealousy
Summary:
Filler
Notes:
I did some adulting today and now I'm back here where I want to be 😍🧸💞
So be nice! 😾🤗
Chapter Text
Muncy exhales, she didn't even know she was holding her breath untill this moment, she sends Olivia a text, she smiles at her response.
Olivia looks down at Ivy nestled in her arms "think you can behave for Muncy so I can return to work?" Kissing her forehead and nose.
Ivy doesn't want to let her Mommie go, but Muncy did mention the park "Dress me?" Pointing to the outfit.
"Yes, Mommie will get you dressed" guilty pleasure of seeing her little girl covered in welts and hearing her wince when the fabrics touch.
"Mommie, shoes?" Confused about her outfit.
"I don't want you to leave the apartment, there's a kidnapper on the loose and I want you to stay safe." Liv says firmly.
"Muncy said I cou-.. ow!" Whining before crying.
"What did I say!?" Standing her little girl between her knees.
"No leaving Mommie"
"Should I have heard anything after that?"
"No Mommie" sniffling as her hair is strongly put in a ponytail.
"First and last warning" pinching her nipples through the fabric.
Ivy gulps while her nipples are being manipulated roughly.
"Yes" kissing her Mommie passionately "Mommie" finishing the kiss.
"Mommie's going back to work, if I have to get pulled out of another meeting, I'm having you sent over to the clubhouse and when I do see you, you're going to wish you would have heeded my promise." Kissing her roughly.
Ivy feels like a sexy feline as her breasts and nipples are massaged roughly through the fabric.
"Mommie, I come back to work?" Wondering when her grounding is over.
"Not anytime soon, because you have not signed the agreement yet, and I meant what I said little girl" kissing her lips one last time before getting up and heading back to the living room, she has a final conversation with Muncy, a few smacks are heard clearly before she leaves.
Muncy wipes her tears and clears her throat before going into Liv's room, where Ivy is laying.
"Mommie said no park" patting the bed for Muncy to sit "wanna watch cartoons with me?" Muncy has been the only one allowed in the bedroom.
Chapter 186: Pretty please!
Summary:
Increment 1
Notes:
Getting ready for a possible nap but I love this place!
Chapter Text
Gracie is extremely excited that today is Saturday, that means her wife is all hers today and more.
"Livia, wake uuupppp" shaking her awake.
"I don't smell coffee" Liv says slightly grumpy, she sometimes wishes she could sleep in, which makes her miss the men in her life.
"We go out and get coffee!" Pulling the blankets off her older lover.
"Hey!!" Smacking her bottom twice "Do not piss me off!" Pinning her down kissing her.
"I just wanted to have breakfast with you" forgetting about how their marriage dynamics work from time to time.
"Yeah?" ... "Well how do you present it?" .... Suckling her neck.
Gracie is putty in Olivia's presence "I ask" her voice trembles a bit.
"Why the defiance lately?" Olivia asks looking down at her beloved wife.
"I'll go get your coffee"
"No, you'll answer the question!" Smacking her face.
"I just miss you and us, we've been working so much and there hasn't been much time for us, together and when there is time, I'm in littles mode or .... " Blushing hard.
"getting fucked by me while you're asleep" Liv chuckles.
"Liviiiaaa" being cuddled closer, so she can grind on liv's thigh.
"So what does my wife want to do today?" Hoping it requires staying inside.
"Whatever you want me to do" kissing her lips and softly licking her tongue.
"Good answer" booping her nose.
Chapter 187: Dabble meh
Summary:
Just a dabble I guess
Notes:
2nd of the month and my ass is under pressure 😾😾🥺
Chapter Text
Olivia is getting a ear full from her little wife "it's not fair, I never said I wanted to share you with anyone!!" Throwing a m&m at her, almost pissed she caught it in her mouth.
"Young lady, you are my wife, and need I remind you, I had a life before I met you, AND you told me you were fine with that." Liv getting slightly annoyed.
"I probably was on my back, underneath you! It doesn't coooount... Oww!" Holding her left rib.
"Stop whining at me" forcing her into her arms "Do I need to grab the punishment strap and binder?" Kissing her.
"No Ma'am" tears brim
Olivia knows exactly how she feels, she too felt the same way with Liz.
Chapter 188: You can't tell... Please!?
Summary:
Melinda Warner, Fin, Liv, Ivy, let's just jump into it.
Also may be increments I'm not sure
Notes:
It's Monday and everyone except me is hacking up a fuckin lung.. I'm tired of my surroundings
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Olivia I think I'm big enough to take care of myself!" The brat Ivy Rose is out and hasn't been back in the last few days, because she really hates having a inhouse baby sitter, they always touch her Mommy's things or worse her things and she is forced to sleep in her own room because she doesn't like their room invaded upon.
"Speaking to me like that will not help your case!" Swatting her rear end as a warning.
"Sorry Mommy" having no choice but to kiss her as she's lifted onto the kitchen counter.
"Mmmhmmm, well sorry or not, I'm leaving you here alone so either pick someone, or I'm going to be forced to cancel my plans, and that's going to make Mommy very angry, and she's going to do more than spank that sexy little ass of yours.... She's going to give you a good thrashing" pinching her Ivy Rose's nipples hard through the sheer fabric of her tube top.
They lock eyes, then lips.
"Mommy that tickles" giggling when she feels nibbles here and there.
*Phone rings*
"Nooooooooo" trying to pull Olivia closer to her, but of course she loses the battle, and heads to the bedroom.
"Benson"..... "Melinda! How are you?"...... "Aww you're not, darn I was looking forward to you being there"..... "Yeah she too has to stay behind because she has work to do, but I also need to find her a sitter before I leave"..... "Oh that would be wonderful, but only if it's not too much trouble." ......... "Then it's settled, you and Fin will be her sitter's." She smiles hanging up.
TBC
Notes:
Yuck barely even started and adulting calls
Chapter 189: Oooooh! 😯
Chapter Text
Its an intense day for the one-six, Olivia's doing her best to give her wife some leeway they've been working for days straight, Fin is also trying to make sure everything runs smoothly as he can, but even he doesn't have magic powers.
"You are such a bitch!" Standing up, kicking her chair "just because you're Captain doesn't mean you thro-..."
"What's going on here?" A firm and disappointed tone asks while stepping next to the two.
Gracie is holding firm, Olivia is trembling but too pissed off to let it show.
"Do I need to ask again?".... "Let's step into your office" turning Olivia around "you too" taking Gracie's upper arm.
It's clear that hell is about to open when the office door closes and the blinds are shut.
Gracie's bottom is smacked firmly by Liz, before being thrown to her knees, Liz gets a firm grip on Olivia's thick hair, bending her head back until her mouth has no choice but to open, she kisses her while sucking her tongue "hmm I don't taste pussy on this tongue" giving her a look, still holding her, she takes Gracie by her throat and brings her partially upwards kissing her the same way "I think I see the problem" pushing her back into position by her throat.
Olivia knows oh too well what's about to happen, she'd be lying if she said she wasn't excited and needing.
Liz kisses her again, harder this time while unbuckling Liv's belt and helping her out her pants, moans escape Liv's mouth once her clit is found and rolled with Liz's fingers.
"See Momma still remembers how her girl likes her sweet pussy petted, especially when she is under a lot of stress." Giving her the first orgasm for free.
Gracie watches in awe, her pussy is soaked, she whimpers, always jealous when someone can make her wife cum quicker than she can.
"Eyes up" Liz growls, licking her fingers clean "crawl right here" pointing to the spot directly in front of both of them, Gracie does as she's told "Put your nose on these wet panties" shoving her face into Liv's pussy.
Liv almost cums again just from impact, exhaling once her hair is released, watching her young wife being eyed by Liz.
"You want that pussy don't you?" Liz taunts.
Liv moans feeling her nose move up and down on her clit.
"I know you do, but you're not going to get it, you disrespectful little bitch!" Grabbing the cane off the wall "You keep your face right there, if you scream or squirm, your wife will be struck, do you understand?" Lifting her skirt baring her ass, she rips the panties from Gracie's body "Somebody is wet" licking the seat of them before tossing them over to Liv.
Gracie winces as she is forcefully repositioned by Liz.
"What did I hear you call my girl?" Testing her stroke.
"Ah-Bit-ahh..." Feeling the first strike.
Liv slides her panties to the side "Tongue in, do not bite me, call this Mercy" quivering when her hole is filled with tongue.
Liz is impressed, she nods for Liv to grip her head so she can use her face, and she begins wrecking Gracie's backside with the cane.
Liv cums again this time sitting on her desk to keep from falling.
Gracie is made to crawl to the side and watch Liz finish her wife off, once stuffing her panties in her mouth.
Liv is in a different kind of heaven with her pussy in Liz's mouth.
"I want to see her eat you, please" cumming on Liz's tongue strongly.
Liz chuckles shoving four fingers into Liv's pussy.
"She can eat my ass, my cunt is a little occupied." Winking at Olivia.
Dropping her own trousers, and plunging her thick cock into her girl.
"I'm waiting!" Instantly sighing when she feels Ivy's silk hot tongue lick her asshole "yeah get your face in Grandma's ass you naughty little bitch" never switching her pace.
Liv squirts and begins to tremble as she is taken over the edge " Thank you Momma, fuck fuck fuck" her fun is ended when her work phone rings, meaning it's very important.
Now it's......
TBC 💋
Chapter 190: Oooooh! 😯
Chapter Text
Liz guides the naughty bitch to Liv's work couch, Liv finally catches her breath long enough to answer the phone and begin the phone conference, while watching her two favorite people.
Liz is honestly pissed as she should be "Look at me" using her low tone voice as not to disturb Liv's meeting.
The young girl is terrified she feels her chin lifted by Liz's shoe, they make eye contact.
"Do you know what a bitch is?" Enjoying the view of her shoe on her face, she shoves the point of shoe into her parted lips, she licks her lips once seeing the soft lips suck her shoe.
A nod is given in response.
"Good, so do you think my Liv is a Female dog?" Enjoying the stressful look on the young girls face as she shakes her head no.
"So you said it because you want to be her bitch?" Shoving more into her mouth.
*Gag noises*.... Olivia presses her mute button "Little girl, you're being too loud, open that throat for Grandma, don't disappoint me nor disrespect me any further, understand?" Her voice clear and not to be toyed with.
"Yes Mommie!" She says quickly, knowing to always answer her Mommie verbally.
Liv returns to her call.
Liz is stroking her cock which is on her G-spot, she cums hard with her shoe widening ivy's mouth.
"I normally don't let little bitches eat my cunt, but that hot little mouth of yours has me intrigued" popping the cock out of herself.
Pulling Ivy's face to her hot cunt "Come on little bitch, eat me, and you better do a good job or I'm going to make sure you feel my wrath, understand?" Her back arches up instantly with the first lick, she makes herself comfortable.
Ivy is shocked at how her grandma pussy tastes, aged, scotch ridden and super wet, she doesn't mind it though, she missed lunch so she's happy to eat it up.
"Stick two fingers in me, bitch!" Knowing that she is getting under Ivy's skin "press downward and suck!" Feeling her big release.
"Drink it all bitch" rubbing her own clit as she lets all her liquids flow.
Ivy pulls back a bit.
"Oh, are you too good to drink my piss, bitch?" Forcing her still, emptying out.
Ivy swallow and licks her clean, she's pouty because she's extremely fucking horny now.
"Very good, now I think you know what this means, punished at work, punished at home, but since you are extremely busy, you'll be punished whenever my girl gets a chance before end of day." Looking over at Liv once she finishes getting dressed.
"Yes Grandma" happily recieving her drunken kisses.
Liv too gets a goodbye kiss, she points Ivy to the couch, watching her lay down, Liz covers her up after placing a few hand spankings on her rear, and exiting.
"You don't have to sleep, but you do have to be quiet and still." That's a punishment in itself.
TBC 🥺
Chapter 191: Oooooh! 😯
Chapter Text
Ivy can't help the tears that fall down her face, as she lays on the couch in the fetal position with her back towards Liv, she is grateful that Liz covered her up before leaving.
Ivy squeezes her thighs together in hopes for relief, but it just makes her want to be fucked, she is frustrated, which triggers her bitch mode.
"Screw this" throwing the blanket off her, and pulling her skirt down, she takes advantage of her wife being busy as she walks out of her office, she stops by her desk to grab a little bag, then rushes to the restroom finding the nearest stall, locking it, her fingers dive straight into herself, she covers her mouth with her other hand, she cums almost instantly, spread wide, balancing on the closed lid and sore bottom.
"Knock knock" Liv's voice rings unpleasantly as she enters the restroom.
Ivy bursts into tears, she fumbles to get the lid up quietly and wipe her hands with the wipes in the bag.
"One sec, I had to potty" not realizing her voice is almost whiney.
"Right" .... "You couldn't ask for permission?"..... "I had to leave my call, to come check on you, open the mother fucking stall door now!"...... "Ivy if I kick it in you're going to get hurt, aren't you... Isn't that what happened last time, Mommie kicked an enclosed space door in to get your naughty little ass out, your eye took a nasty hit from a doorknob that day." Standing in front of the stall.
Ivy sniffles "Mommie I just had..."
"You're disobeying me Ivy Elaine Benson" knocking on the door, really freaking Ivy out.
"Mommie please"
*Bang on door*.... "OPEN.... NOW!!"
Ivy cries sincerely, that really scares her, she opens the door, and her wrists are hand taken into Liv's hands and she's jerked harshly.
"Mommie!" Crying like a child "nooooo" afraid of her Mommie, especially when she feels her hands under and inside of her.
"Creamy little cunt my little girl has ... The kind that for sure let's me know it's been touched" smacking it.
.....
Chapter 192: Oooooh! 😯
Chapter Text
Gripping her little girl's throat harshly, using their height differences as intimidation.
"I know my little girl would never touch herself without permission" closing the space between them "because that's Mommie's pussy and only she can touch it, right?" Their lips faintly touch as Liv continues her intimidating yet sensual scolding.
Ivy cries, Liv never backs away.
They hear the main restroom door open, Liv tightens her grip, pushing into the stall, in one swift motion, she has Ivy lifted into her arms, with the punishment cock in her wet wanting entrance, stretching her out a bit, there's a light scent of iron in the air, but Ivy can't cry out, her lips are sucked into Olivia's mouth forcefully, she has tears running down her face, she braces herself and rides Olivia's cock, and Liv never stops watching her, although quiet, their energy speaks volumes.
"Do you need a tampon, I smell blood, are you okay?" The random cop asks.
Liv looks into Ivy's eyes "We're fine in here, just having a big discussion with my little girl." Repositioning and plowing Ivy brutally, so much for silence.
It's clear the concerned citizen will have something to do later, running out without even drying her hands.
Ivy can't take the thrusts without wincing and then sobbing.
"Feel like behaving now?"..... "Do I need to shove this in that naughty little ass next?".... "Hmm? Think we can get back to the case!?" Shoving home fully.
Ivy shrieks crying like a newborn "Mo-" she's rendered silent due to pain, lust and fear.
"I could easily, make you a case little girl, lock you up, tape your mouth shut, bind you to the naughty girl mattress, beat you, throttle and thrash you..... Would you like to be a case, little girl?" Kissing her harder forcing her to cum past her little limit.
Ivy sobs not able to tell what's squirt and potty as she never has to cum past her comfort zone, she's normally in control of how it happens.
"Aww you got Mommie's pants wet" slapping her ass a few times.... "Let's get cleaned up, I'm going back to my meeting, you're going to the crib, and take your nap since you decided to disobey me." Opening the stall door once they look semi put together.
Liv stands behind her as they wash their hands, they lock eyes in the mirror.
"Don't" Liv says warningly.
They exit the restroom and head to the showers.
Chapter 193: No?
Chapter Text
Alex walks into the apartment "honey's I'm home" not sure if one or both are home.
"In here" Gracie calls from the bedroom closet.
Alex gets giddy and strips down to nothing as she runs to ravish the young girl, who is always naked and ready for action.
"Hey there, kitty kat, let's fuck" pulling her closer and kissing her.
"Lex, I'm... Mfphhh, fuck" dropping to her knees spreading Lex's puffy pussy lips, licking and suckling her clit "mmm you taste delicious" wiggling two fingers inside her.
"hook it please" leaning against the closet shelves, propping her leg up to open wider "yes, right there, eat me, lick that clit" styling her hair to grip it "grinding on that pretty fuckin face!!" She is lifted up a tad and tongue fucked, she rubs her own clit, trying to make sure she doesn't miss her orgasm.
"Ahhhhh fuuuuuuck!" She is panting heavily, cheeks flushed and a few sweat beads on her face.
"Can I finish packing now Lex?" Giggling as she loosens Lex's grip from her hair.
"Packing?.... Packing for what?"
"Work... I was called in to help with a case." Trying to answer without much detail.
"Really, where?" Seeing her outfits of choice.
"Lex, I gave you an orgasm, there's a lemon bar on the bed, make yourself useful" folding her boring bra and panty sets.
Lex hears lemon bar and everything else is fine with her.
........
Gracie is dressed in her jogger, with damp hair in a messy bun, she rolls her luggage to the door, she giggles seeing Lex passed out on the couch, with barely a bite missing from her lemon bar, definitely a late reaction to her orgasm.
She slips out the front door and to the lobby.
"Hey" .... "What's with the roller bag?" Knowing it could be a suitcase or paperwork.
"Just a work trip" smiling at the greeter, and looking for her cab.
"Gracie!" Liv says sharply.
"Hey baby" now afraid "I'm running late" hoping for a easy departure.
"I told you no".....
"My cab is here"
"I told you.... No!" Liv repeats again.
"I -..."
"Disobeyed, yeah, you did" rustling some cash out of her pocket and handing it to the greeter "pay the cab, tell him that his services won't be needed" turning back to her wife "You, upstairs right NOW!" Taking her by her arm.
"It's my JOB!!" Hoping to get a little authority.
"elevator or stairs you choose"
Gracie takes a step back into time, she feels submission run through her but she doesn't want to give up yet.
"Livia please...."
"If I pick..."
"Elevator" she sniffles.
"Good choice"
........
"I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU!!" slapping her hard as she can once the apartment door shuts.
Gracie is officially submissive due to pain and her wife's temper.
"Baby I just love my job!" Sobbing.
Lex is sleeping through all of this.
"I told you no, as your boss, your wife and your Mama!" Throwing the roller bag at her "BEDROOM, NOW!!" Following closely behind her.
She unzips the bag making her put everything away like it should have stayed.
"Lose your clothes!" Watching her strip down "You want to go off and play with firefighters, and that bitch Jo!?" Stripping her belt off, taking the prison strap "I'll ignite something all right!" Pushing her out the closet.
"No Mama, I am a detective I wanted to just help with that part" sobbing.
"A part I said NO to, get over the pillows" once she's placed them properly.
"I .. I ..."
"You're stalling" letting four random smacks land with her belt.
"I wasn't going to s-.."
"You're not going to see tomorrow or the next day if you don't hop over these pillows!" Smacking her at random again.
She lays fully over the pillows after forcing her feet to move.
Liv picks up the strap and begins "I ... Told... You... No... Trav ... A ... Ling!... I... Al.... So ... Said... NO... Fire cases.... When... The... Fi... Re... Is... Still.... Act... Tive!!" She's giving impact and no mercy, so there's a few splotches of blood.
Gracie face is mushed into the pillow sobbing and biting it, she doesn't want to wake Lex up or the dead.
Liv sprays the topical on her ass without warning.
"Do I need to drive anything a little further or do you get it yet?" Liv is beyond pissed.
Gracie can't speak she's going through it..
"I think I want to use the bath brush... Go grab it, please" pointing.
"I understand I get it I promise please no" begging.
"Bath brush" not letting up.
Gracie cries freely bringing Liv the bath brush, it's used immediately, get thighs are under attack.
After thirty or so Liv stops herself, spraying her with topical again.
Gracie cries and hisses in pain as it stings awfully bad.
Liv is not bothered, she rather deal with it than have a recurring situation.
Chapter 194: Jealousy: Reboot
Notes:
Um, I was out here reading my stories again.... (Hidden desires the first edition)
Had unwanted houseguests, they made me literally sick as well as my daughter soooo yeah it's been wild AF around here, anyway let's see what happens!
Chapter Text
Olivia is pacing the floor as she has for the past few weeks "Why aren't you helping me!?" Shouting at her young detective.
"I thought I was still grounded, remember?" Sarcasm oozes thickly.
Olivia doesn't skip a beat "Very convenient of you to follow rules when it suits you!" Still pacing.
Gracie is slightly pissed by her wife.
"Fine, what do you want help with Captain Benson!?" Her only comeback she can muster up.
Olivia rolls her eyes before grabbing a stack of photos "I want you to search these girls for Maddie" passing her the photos.
"You've got to be kidding me... Search yourself... Like you've been doing, spend all of your days and n... "
*Gasps sounds heard*
Ivy wakes up in a cold sweat, the thought of her ever talking to Olivia that way breaks her heart, and definitely scares her....
She sits up, seeing the room is still dark, Liv's side is untouched and cold.
"Livia?" Calling quietly still rattled by her dream.
She walks to the living room, the chain is unlocked, meaning she is once again home alone.
Sighing she goes to the kitchen, she looks at the few photos laying around of Maddie, she decides to take a look giving it fresh eyes, but just like weeks prior nothing stands out.
Picking up the phone "Olivia it's the fourth time this week and the eighteenth day this month, what the fuck gives?" A tear drops as she sighs in defeat hanging up.
*Fin, where is my wife?*
*Give her time she's going through a lot right now.*
*Whatever you say Fin.*
Pitching her phone onto the floor and turning the TV on.
............
"Liv did you forget about Gracie?" Fin asks pouring her a cup of coffee.
"Dammit" groaning.
"That a yes?" He asks in disbelief.
"Go home, Fin"
"No, I'm staying right here with you, or I'll drive you home" giving her the Fin look.
"I can't, I feel like I'm so close to -..."
"Breakfast?" Hearing her stomach growl.
"Okay I could do breakfast, maybe I should invite Gracie?" Realizing she's really off her rocker.
"Not the best idea, especially since we both know you're probably grabbing your waffles to go and it's two in the morning." being brutally honest.
"You're right..."
..........
The next few days continue this way until Maddie is brought home.
"Honey I'm home" Liv says walking through the door "You here?" Looking around seeing things touched yet clean.
She looks for a note, she doesn't find one, she checks for texts, she has none, calendar also is blank.
She calls her wife, there's no answer, glancing at the clock, her wife should be home, her little girl is supposed to be home.
*Mommie is looking for you, get home soon please*
Her message is read but there's no response.
*It's ten at night, call me little girl*
Read but no response.
Liv shrugs can she really expect a response after the way she treated her.... Yes, yes she can.
.........
"I'm surprised you called" the mature lady says to the younger girl.
"Not as surprised as I am" gulping down her third cocktail.
"So are you and your women still doing okay?" Laughing at her own joke.
"I'm married to Olivia, she was the brunette one, Alex comes and goes, she was the blonde one that attacked and Heather is my therapist she's the dark haired one" giggling madly.
"I see" downing her second cocktail "well I'm glad you called me, I missed that sweet little cunt" her voice sends chills up Gracie's spine.
"I'm glad you answered my call Julia" her flirtatious side taking over.
Their lips lock as if they are magnetic.
"No" pulling away.
"Didn't you say you wanted to eat my pussy, why can't you kiss me?" Looking confused at the young girl then laughing loudly.
Gracie trembles thinking about Liv, but instantly feels empty because of her lack of attention.
"Are we doing this or what sweet cheeks?"
"I can't, I'm sorry, I gotta go" seeing the alert for Maddie disappear and her wife on the ten o'clock news.
Ivy is present as her liquor takes over her, she gets into her car and attempts to sober up, but forgets that part as she pulls off.
She has no clue as to how she made it to the apartment but she did, she staggers into the lobby.
"Ca... Liv-.." fainting in the lobby.
TBC 🥺
Chapter 195: Jealousy: Reboot
Notes:
Tis Saturday, I have a toothache on the most inconvenient tooth *pouts* let's see what happens next!
Chapter Text
Her pleas are upon the walls alone.
"Ma'am can you hear me!?" .... "Call 9-1-1!"....
"No call detective Benson that's her wife she lives here!" Running behind the counter to call Olivia.
Olivia is already headed down after hearing the call come in on the scanner.
"What happened!?" Running over to the passed out body checking her pulse.
"I came in she was just laying here!"
"Sweetie breathe, shaking her"..... Paramedics pull up, but Liv is already upstairs with her prey.
.............
Ivy is muttering in her sleep, she almost jumps out her skin when she feels a body next to hers.
"I'm here" Liv says thanking God quietly.
"Livia?" Hoping it's not a horrid dream.
"Yes, sweet girl." Kissing her forehead.... Then slapping her face hard.
"What the fuck!?" Tears instantly forming.
"Where were you that you had a chance to get drugged as well as have another woman's lipstick on you!" Her jaw firmly clenched.
"It was stupid I apologize!"... Rolling over for her bottle of water.... "Ow! Did ... Um" whimpering at her nether regions throbbing.
"You're in my bed, not the intensive care unit, you have your answer" scooting closer to her.
Valid point Gracie thinks while sipping her water.
"Olivia I'm really sorry for not being as understanding as I should have been" trembling visibly.
"If you were truly apologetic you wouldn't have given me such a bogus apology" glaring into her eyes.
Gracie cheeks flush as she's embarrassed.
Despite her nether regions being blown out she hops up to go shower.
Olivia doesn't move a muscle.
Gracie sobs out loud she's embarrassed, needy and weepy.
"Mama! I need you!!" She shouts in anger, maybe hurt but a shout is a shout.
She huffs turning the water off, stomping to the bedroom "didn't you hear me!?" Going closer to the edge.
Olivia just looks at her.
"Go*Damn you Olivia!!" She shrills as she leaps over the edge of the cliff of Olivia's nerves.
"Are you about finished?" Olivia's tone is low and gruff, clear she's been stress smoking and the coughing caught up to her.
Madison goes to slap her but is blocked by a furious Olivia.
"Guess that's a no" returning fire with her backhand.
Madison feels this is not what she wants so she flights by pushing Olivia and running into the closet locking herself in.
She is rethinking every decision she has made up until this point.
"Julia! The one from Vegas! I'm sorry, I didn't fuck her, but I entertained another woman instead of trying to connect with my wife, please don't be mad at me!" Trying to calm the volcano named Liv that's now searching through her keys.
"Three".....
Panting is heard from the closet wishing she could turn invisible.
"Two .."
"Okay okay!" Running to open the door.
"Kneel" watching her rock back on her heels.
"Reboot!?!?" Is heard so loudly that it takes them both a moment to realize who uttered it.
TBC 🥺💋
Chapter 196: Jealousy: Pick up
Summary:
Increment 1
Chapter Text
Olivia would be lying if she said she wasn't happy to hear that word, looking at the clock it's not even after midnight.
"Come" welcoming her into her bed, they snuggle and weep together, for various and same reasons.
They finally fall asleep intertwined in each other's arms.
*Phone rings*
"Benson"... "Good Morning, I'm glad she's home too".... "It's my pleasure and my job" a tear slipping and landing on Ivy's forehead... "Talk with you later, tell Maddie we are not having to go to court, ADA Carisi made sure of it" smiling with a relief giggle, before hanging up the phone.
She looks down at her little girl and kisses her lips "wake up sleeping beauty, it's time for your morning spanking" laying her on her chest.
There's a sleepy smile then poked kissy lips which are taken into Olivia's without question.
The morning hairbrush spanking begins on practically fresh skin.
"It's been a while since I've had a chance to chat with this pretty little ass of yours" murmuring before going back to kissing and spanking.
"Harder!!"... "Please spank me harder I've missed you so much!" Begging.
Most people would blindly oblige but not Olivia she knows this feeling very well and the last thing her girl needs is more hairbrush spanking.
"No, it's time for breakfast, I need caffeine, you need water, breakfast and some Mommy-Time." Standing up and pulling her out of the bed, they go into the kitchen.
"Sit or kneel on it" placing the spikey mat on the bench.
Gracie thinks for a minute.
"First good idea you've had since I've been home, thinking" her voice sultry.
Ivy's nipples are like little rocks at her words.
"Sit, please?" Hoping Olivia says yes.
"Have a seat sweet girl" plating her eggs and toast.
"Thank you, Ma'am" so many headspaces coming over her.
She picks up her fork and begins eating, she's starving.
"May I have more?"
"No, you are trying to feel a void that is not there, how about we go for a walk, before it gets colder outside?" Knowing in due time they will be okay.
"I'd like to remain naked please?" Shuddering.
"Okay, that works" removing the spikey mat from underneath her girl "would you like your cuffs on?" Scratching her head soothingly.
........
Chapter 197: Jealousy: Pick up
Summary:
Increment 2
Notes:
Toothache but hungry sooo little Caesars it is everything cheesy and stuffed 🧸
Chapter Text
Gracie almost leaps, she nods shyly.
"Okay, full set coming up" going to grab the cuffs, and nipple clamps.
She secures her sexy girl, not minding the hissing and wincing.
"Thank you, Livia" her heavy heart slightly lifted.
Liv can read rooms very well, she reads the relief in her girl's face and inwardly smiles.
"You're welcome princess" kissing her forehead.
A few tears roll, hearing princess leave Liv's mouth is definitely not a easy thing to hear, it has proven to have severe beatings to follow.
"Get out of that pretty little head, princess" kissing her lips.
Liv decides to knock a few more walls down in her girl.
"Come, follow Mama to the den" watching her crawl is satisfying to Olivia, especially when she gets a peak of her wet folds, she almost dives towards the invitation of wetness but reminds herself, no playing before resolving issues.
"Mama" innocently said a third time. "Water please?" Officially getting her Mama's attention.
"Yeah" pulled from her naughty thoughts of wrecking insides.
"Thank you Mama" opening the bottle and drinking slow but steadily, noticing the wet print in her Mama's grey workout pants.
"I know where your eyes are but where's your head at?" Now sitting with her legs crossed looking at her girl.
"Wishing we could stop fighting so we can rekindle but fearful of the punishment" sobbing quietly.
Chapter 198: Jealousy: Fixing it?
Summary:
Increment 3
Notes:
Tooth still hurts
Toddler played in the toilet for the first time and it's not sitting well with me at all 😭 i almost put her ass up for adoption 🤢
Chapter Text
Olivia takes advantage of her girl's fear, by staying quiet.
Which causes more walls to break "Mommie, please" begging for mercy.
"Oooh, Mommie's little princess begging?" Taking her throat firmly "don't get shy now, keep talking" jerking her.
"I answered her call, my cellphone is" straining to talk.
"I have all the information I need on last night's misadventures." Kissing her cheek.
"please can we get it over with so I can kiss you and eat your fucking pussy" pouting as she is finally released and being pulled closer to her Mommie "OW!" the pain of Liv's hand runs across all her senses.
"Shut your whore mouth!" Kissing her sloppily.
"mmm you taste like spunk Mommie" pieces of last night's events coming back to her "Daddy did me last night?" Looking confused.
"oh yes he did, and it was the sexiest thing I've witnessed this year" kissing her roughly "keep that tongue out" sucking her tongue while biting.
"Get over my knee little girl" bringing her into position "consider this warmup mercy" starting a hand spanking on her bare rump.
Squeals escape her mouth as she's heated up like a teakettle.
"Mommie, oh God this hurts!" Heat continues to build.
"Same thing I said last night when you were out!!" Growling a bit.
..........
Chains rattle "Olivia?" Pulling at her restraints.
There's no sound of movement "Oliviaaaa!! Please Mama!?!!" Her fear settling in.
She goes into hysterics but immediately calms down hearing the headboard almost give, which will send her wife into a PTSD fit and she could possibly be beaten to a pulp.
"You have quite the vocals on you princess" Liv says coming into the room with dinner from Vanessa's.
"I'm sorry I was scared" crying.
"I was scared too, so Mommie had to take precautions for her princess." Setting the bag on the bed.
Chapter 200: SVU Crack lines
Chapter Text
"She's not withholding her love, just her body" Alex pouts at Olivia.
"Well can you blame the poor girl?" Hoping to jog Lex's memory of overusing their sweet girl.
"That was two months ago Livvy!" Folding then quickly unfolding her arms.
"Alex you were not here during one month so she hasn't had the chance to express anything, because she had to work then you left, remember?"
"Fine! But she never does this to you!" Huffing.
"Because we have different dynamics, if you want to admit that you abused her while in Mama headspace you may can work it out but you will have to be punished by me first" being direct with her.
It's clear Olivia heard the true story and is waiting for Alex's confirmation, but Alex rather chew shredded credit card shards than admit that truth.
Seeing her silently plead the fifth "then your sissy doesn't have to touch you or allow you to touch her." Shrugging her shoulders before kissing her forehead.
"Yes, Livvy" pouting sadly.
"Good, girl" smacking her bottom a few times while she's in the safe cradle she loves so much.
It still amazes Liv at how much her girls are similar yet so different.
The front door opens.
"We're home!" Walking in with Mandy who's secretly been her blocker from Alex
"Mom!" Super happy when she see's Olivia.
Ivy see's Alex laying on Liv's lap, she turns five shades of green.
"Mommie, you're home" completely dumbfounded.
"Yeah I am" giving her a glance over since Mandy is already settled on the floor going through their shopping bags.
Ivy sniffles, something about Liv makes her a pooling idiot.
"Looks like you did a quite a bit of shopping" Alex says seeing the sex store black bags.
"Give them" holding her hand out, giving up Liv's lap to her little girl.
Ivy loves her Mommie's lap especially when she gets to grind on her belt buckle "Mommie's grip tighter than normal" wiping her nose as she loudly states her fear.
"Yeah, it is, you're absolutely right, it's tighter because Mommie's not pleased at what she is seeing or feeling" her voice finally catching Ivy's senses.
"What did I do Mommie?" Exhaling getting her pouty lips taken into her Mommie's, her nipples turn rock as her uvula is licked by Liv's thick tongue.
"Well for starters you brought Mandy home knowing it's Mama and Ivy time" looking into her eyes.
Mandy doesn't hear them she's enthralled in all the goodies her sissy got her on their outing.
"But you're home Mommie so it can't be just me and Mama's time" shrugging innocently, leaning down to bury her face into liv's neck.
"Ivy Elaine, do you want Mommie to paddle that naughty little bottom?" Pulling her back enough to look into her eyes.
Ivy gives her tired whine and cry letting Liv know her point was made.
Alex hears her sound off.
"Come here, come to Mama" sitting on the couch with her arms wide open.
Ivy has no choice but to be placed into Alex's arms and covered up as Alex dips fingers into her.
Going to protest but her mouth is taken into Alex's mouth.
"Take Mama's fingers into that naughty little kitty" wet sounds and Ivy's whimpers fill the air, as Mandy and Liv are looking at the purchased items together.
"Tell Mama you're done with withholding this sexy little body" rubbing her clit fiercely forcing her girl to cum hard.
"I not hold" panting as she practically passes out, she's missed her Mama's touch.
"That's my sweet one" kissing her lips again before cuddling on the couch with her.
~😍🧸~
Chapter 201: SVU Crack lines
Summary:
Shoooortttttt
Notes:
I been drinking, I been drinking....
Still gotta toothache but no longer sickened by my daughter's hand in the toilet escapades yesterday (Sunday)
Chapter Text
"Hey!" Swatting the tender flesh "wake up!" Shaking her girl awake "you wanted to watch this movie, were watching it, I expect you to pay attention or admit you were up past your bedtime and didn't get today's nap." Swatting her little more firmly.
"I'm watching it Mommie" still snuggled in her blankie and pillow, laying opposite of Liv on the couch.
"Oh yeah?" Knowing her eyes are closed "tell me what part we're on?" Pulling her downwards closer to her.
"The part where they're trying to find Nemo" smiling as her hips are massaged by Olivia's strong hands.
Olivia laughs healthily "You're absolutely adorable, that's this entire movie, wake up" squeezing her firmly before pulling her fully into the comfort cradle.
"Mmm you feel amazing Mommie" cuddling closer feeling her back align with yummy cracks.
"See you were sleeping"
"No I was just laying still too long Mommie" kissing her lips and refocusing on the movie.
Chapter 202: SVU crack moment!
Notes:
In my PMS feelings
Chapter Text
Olivia and Fin are discussing private home life "Liv it's been two weeks, you're supposed to be the adult in this relationship.." wishing he could backtrack.
"Fin, it's a two way street, she knows the rules, I will not hold that poor statement against you" smashing one of his jellies into the box, giving him the now we're even look.
"Anyone heard from Adair... Um.. Adair-Benson" Cragen clears his throat reminding himself to never drop the ball like that again, especially in front of Olivia.
"Nope" every one says in unison.
He sighs strongly "well I need her on a case pronto, so please locate her!" Hating to admit she's the only one that can pull truth from perps and it still be admissable in court.
"Will do Capt!" Lake says a little too sure of himself.
"Are you smiling?" Liv asks with her brows furrowed.
"No, I just look like this" putting his vest on.
Munch slips out before Cragen can finish his speech.
..........
*Knock on the door*
"You're not the delivery guy" Ivy says opening her front door.
"Good thing you're a detective, speaking of, Cragen needs you right now." Picking up little trinkets and pocketing them.
"That's stealing, but you can keep them, and two I can't fit my clothes" revealing her baby bump to Munch.
"Holy Jew!" He exclaims as his jaw refuses to close.
"Don't tell anyone" blushing as she can tell he wants to know the details "Stabler" sitting on her bouncy ball "I'm hellbent and Olivia... Ok I had my chance taken away from me because of my behavior, but this time it's up to me!" Not even sure she believes that.
"I thought Liv didn't like triangles?" He laughs a bit.
"Thanks for stopping by get the hell out of my home" laughing as she shows him the exit.
She takes the coward way out and calls Tucker personally so he can deliver the message to Cragen who will deliver the message to the squad.
..........
TBC 🥺
Chapter 203: SVU crack moment!
Notes:
Still in my PMS feelings and there's a show in Disney call hostile planet, not for the faint of heart but very entertaining lol back to the story
Chapter Text
Tucker only relays the message to Cragen who decides it's best to keep on a need to know basis, Munch is getting glares because it's clear he knows where the missing detective is.
*Phone rings*
"I'm never going to get to eat my fuckin ice cream!" Picking up the phone "Hello!?"... "Hi Grandpa Don"..... "Yes it's true" .... I'm not hiding from anyone, I'm just tired and no ones letting me eat my ice cream!!" Pressing the speaker button and downing the perfect bite of caramel Ice cream.
"Fiiine, I'll be there but don't pamper me... More than usual and keep Nick far away from me, I'll kick his ass" Cragen laughs at the hormonal girl before they hang up.
Gracie puts on her hide the bump clothing, she's just beginning to show, but nothing like Amanda.
She smiles as she feels her little girl move around, then Elliot crosses her mind.
........
Olivia hasn't given her jaw a break yet, she looks over at Fin.
"Liv, calm down I can hear you all the way over here" Fin tries lightening the tension in the room.
"Fin when Phoebe leaves you for two weeks and you have no idea how to find her, then you can tell me to relax!" Clenching her jaw.
"Well Phoebe isn't ..." Shutting up as Cragen steps out of his office.
"Nick punch out, take some time off" Cragen isn't sure if he's sending him home because he's pissed or because he's keeping Olivia from killing him.
Gracie walks through the back entrance, her bump hidden like a pro, she see's Cragen is not in his office so she calls Fin to pass the message.
.......
"You look amazing" Cragen and Fin say in unison, it's clear she's extremely happy about this pregnancy vs the other one, maybe because she's having a girl.
"Thanks, how's Livia?" Tears brim she misses her wife dearly but doesn't want to face the music.
"Um, I think you better talk to her today, and maybe come clean about who the father is." Cragen admits.
Fin nods, Liv knocks on the door and Gracie and Fin head to the interrogation room.
"What!?" Liv says scoffing while pointing to the view.
"Liv calm down she is a detective, you can talk to her when she is done" Cragen gives her a gentle hug from behind.
Olivia is so happy to see her she doesn't even know what she is feeling.
Interrogation goes for a good two hours, Gracie's getting hungry and irritable "okay, let's simplify, where were you yesterday, no need for times, just locations" working on her patience skills.
"Home, work, the school, donut shop, hardware shop, warehouse, beach and then back home."
"Very good, can you tell me about the day before that?" Still keeping patience.
"Home, work, donut shop, work, then home" he exhales only to realize he tattled on himself "Fuck I -..."
"I have to pee badly, so Fin will finish up here" smiling as she walks out the other door hauling ass to her porcelain victory.
The moan she lets out is from the soul.
"Hey, Mrs. Peebody, Liv left a message for you"
"This is the women's bathroom"
"Yeah I know, but this message is important, you'd be wise to listen"
"Fin I'm having a happy moment here, at least let me finish" enjoying her potty session.
"so what's up" washing her hands scowling at him.
"She knows" showing her the sticky note.
"Damnit Rollins can't hold water and neither can Carisi!!" Her adult side slipping away as her fear takes over.
"Grandpa Don!!" Shouting a tad while marching to his office to gather her things.
"What happened?" Holding the bottom of the phone, then seeing Fin with her "Do as you're written and I'll stop by before I head home." Shooing her out of his office, then flinching as she slams the door behind her.
She picks up her burner phone and calls Elliot while once she's safe in her car "Daddy, Livia knows, she's gonna hate me isn't she?".... "No she left a note that she wants me to meet her, Manda and Carisi at the baby place, I don't even need to go there I can b... But Daddy... Yes Daddy" wiping a tear.
She goes back into the building to potty again, then heads over to the baby place.
She see's Liv's big black SUV, Carisi's car and Melinda's car "This is going to be one helluva evening" she mutters to herself, she doesn't bother grabbing her over clothes, since they know she's pregnant and she can't deny she loves her little bump, she secures her gun on herself because she'll never be caught without one again.
"Hey you came!" Manda says running over to her super pregnant, there's a few chuckles at the awkward hug, Manda is ready to pop and Gracie has a few more months to go.
"Hi" her voice is quiet, it's clear she's scared shitless.
"Come here, little girl" Liv says with her arms wide open.
Ivy clings tightly to her Mommie so grateful to be touching her and becomes super wet when her mouth is taken into Liv's.
Looking into her eyes, she knows they'll be okay, but she's definitely going to feel pain.
TBC 💋
Chapter 204: SVU crack moment!
Notes:
PMS acts like she pays rent in my guts!
I'm freshly showered and medicated and it's 7:30 in the morning. I'm already over the day 😆 but I'm happy to be here with y'all
Chapter Text
Carisi and Manda find their spot, Ivy gives Liv a look as to say don't even try it.
Shockingly Olivia laughs healthily "God, I've missed you" kissing her forehead "we actually have a few things to discuss and chat about" patting her backside warningly "but first I want Melinda to check you out because I know you very well" giving her a glare.
"I know her pretty well too" Stabler says getting out of a cab.
Fight or flight
"Oh no you don't!" Lifting her off her feet and carrying her to Olivia's car.
"I droooove!" Whining at Melinda.
"That's what we know little girl, so Daddy and Jett are going to check out your vehicle and see where this car has been going for two weeks straight" Liv nods for Melinda to continue buckling up the pregnant girl.
Jett giggles a little, she already plans on having Gracie's back.
Melinda can't help but rub her nieces belly once she's secured.
"I'm hungry" pushing Melinda's hand away.
"You'll eat soon enough so quit your bitching" slamming the car door.
Olivia doesn't say anything about what she witnessed, but it's pretty clear that Stabler is the baby's father but when and how did he find the time and why did he shut Olivia out.
"Red light!!!" Ivy shouts clutching her belly.
Liv slams her brakes and reaches back to check on her girl "Mommie's sorry you okay?" Breathing heavy.
"No!" Her hormones flaring up.
Exhaling she proceeds safely to the hospital.
She helps Ivy out of the back seat, Stabler comes behind Liv, bending her over and spanking her hard over her slacks.
It's quiet as the three of them walk in, Liv signs them in and they're instantly led to Melinda's office.
Ivy is handed a cup, she knows privacy is not happening, so she pees in the cup and bed pan, she pouts because it's a little embarrassing.
Testing begins.
"So Jett checked your GPS and there were no hospitals or clinics, checked your financial records, you're paying a pretty penny for some male doctor to come by your place and check you out" Stabler says hovering over her as she sits, they can't help but share the most sexiest kiss "you think that's going to save you" chuckling menacingly.
"He was all I could find that made house calls, without records" tears falling.
"Meaning he lets you have your way" snapping her gloves off after seeing her test sticks show "you are not taking care of yourself!" Pulling out the scale.
Ivy cries instantly with her head in Olivia's chest, she sobs feeling Stabler grip her hair and stand her up on the scale.
The numbers are visible to everyone, Ivy flinches a bit when she hears Elliot clear his throat.
"Don't worry, she's coming home tonight" Liv says strongly while trying to calm Elliot down.
"Great then she should be back on track by next check up!" Melinda says putting her scale back.
"You can count on it!" Stabler's voice is no nonsense.
Melinda takes her exit knowing that throaty voice means business.
Elliot wastes no time freeing his cock and choosing Olivia as tribute, she gladly accepts getting plowed into.
She still puts up resistance because he did leave without a goodbye to her, but finds time to fuck her wife.
"I'm cumming El!!" Gripping the table.
Ivy is not shocked when she's forced to suck her Mommie's juices off her Daddy's cock and take a facial.
"Thank you Mommie, Thank you Daddy" watching them get dressed.
Olivia thinks this is a perfect time to give Ivy a taste of the belt so she'll know what's to be expected later tonight.
Ivy sobs herself to sleep in Stabler's arms.
TBC 🥺❤️💋
Chapter 205: SVU crack moment!
Summary:
Short filler
Notes:
Had a nice nap, ate a yummy cheeseburger, now I'm back with y'all 🤗
Chapter Text
The car ride was far from quiet, Liv and Elliot bickered the entire time about how could he just leave without a goodbye but find time to not only see but impregnate her wife.
Shockingly Ivy sleeps through it, this is the first time since being pregnant she's been relaxed, she has her wife and her bedroom Daddy.
Ivy wakes up at hearing her Mommie moan loudly as she cums on Elliot's fingers while he focuses on driving the car.
Her thoughts instantly go to relive the night they were watching a movie and he just plowed her while eating popcorn like it was nothing, she came so hard but was forced to stay awake, until the screen turned blue, then he just fucked her relentlessly.
"Ivy, your Mommie asked you a question"
She tries to think hard "Sushi?"...."Ow!!"... Pouting at the swat she's given by her daddy and the glare given by her Mommie.
"You're not eating sushi, I don't care if it is a California roll" .... "Repeat after me, No putting stupid shit in our body!" Gripping the steering wheel.
It's quiet, because last time Ivy checked it was her body and what baby wants baby gets!
"I'm really hungry, can we just go to Vanessa's!?" Becoming more hangry by the second..
Elliot does know not to stand between a pregnant woman and her meals, so he turns into the parking lot, Ivy has wiggled out of the backseat window.
"I have the app I'm just picking up" running like a pro in her stiletto pump, Liv and El laugh especially seeing how the people exiting are giggling, they do agree she will be changing those sexy pumps for work issued boots.
She exits with Vanessa carrying the bags while she eats a steam filled dumpling, Elliot takes the bags from Vanessa, she and Olivia laugh a bit while a very happy Ivy gets back in the car, slightly surprised to see her Mommie's thick hairbrush now in the backseat.
"That's your dessert young lady" Liv says nonchalantly.
Ivy pouts but enjoys her yummy roll while she can still sit comfortably.
TBC
Chapter 206: SVU crack moment!
Notes:
2:00am I'm barely awake but I didn't want to procrastinate on writing because I be losing great ideas and passion 😂
Chapter Text
The elevator ride is slightly awkward but hell she's carrying his baby now, he can't help but paw, growl and touch her baby bump.
"No touchie" finding shelter in Olivia's arms, Olivia covers her in her coat and giggles.
Elliot laughs loudly, then snaps a picture of the two women, Liv's head resting on ivy's and Ivy's eyes closed resting on liv's breast.
They enter the apartment, eat and have light conversation, no shocker when Liv takes Elliot into the spare bedroom giving him a world of hurt, Ivy quietly chokes when she hears him begging her not to plug his ass.
The noise he made after that was impressive, the rounds continued as Ivy knew it would.
...........
Ivy decides on a shower, after putting her leftovers away "Mmm this feels amazing" moaning as she emerges her head under the sprayer, her pussy feels entirely new because it's always sensitive, she can't help but lick her four fingers and rub her sensitive bulb, she whimpers, moans and quivers when she begins cumming, nothing violent just soothing and calming.
"God you're hot" the throaty sound sends chills through her spine, before she can respond Elliot is behind her, cupping her cute puffy titties, he's rock hard, sliding into her effortlessly and giving her just enough to say she's loved and cared for "oh you're so hot little girl, give Daddy a kiss" kissing her tenderly, Olivia watches quietly, maybe her little girl does know how to make love after all.
"Don't let me interrupt" she says smiling while prepping for bed..
Stabler empties his load inside of the hottest box he's ever felt.
"Daddy you came inside of me, am I your little garden?" Soaping and rinsing, Olivia holds a towel out for her girl to step into, ivy almost gasps seeing the colors on her Daddy's ass, Mommie took no prisoners for sure..
"Go lay on the bed, take your dessert with you" handing her the heavy hairbrush.
"Mommie I can't be spanked, especially with this" pouting as she holds the brush..
"You can, and you will be, now do as I instructed or you'll find out what else that beautiful body can take." Engulfing Stabler's cock into her mouth.
TBC 💋
Chapter 207: SVU crack moment!
Summary:
Short filler
Notes:
Took my morning meds, taken is playing in the background, and I've had breakfast so I'm back with you lovelies!
Chapter Text
Liv and Ivy have boundaries which means no Elliot in their room, and that includes tonight, Ivy takes two weeks worth of the hair brush and some hand spanking, which she was agreeable to.
"Can you lay on that tummy?" Seeing how uncomfortable she looks.
Ivy shakes her tear stained face, laying on her side to face Olivia and cuddle with a pillow between her knees "is this okay Mommie? I normally have a preggo pillow" her voice shying quietly.
"That's not happening" but allowing her to keep her pillow between her knees "I love you, I want you to sleep, right here, I'm going to have a little more time with Daddy, and I will see you when you wake up in the morning." Kissing her deeply..
"Yes Mommie" yawning as she feels free from hiding her pregnancy.
Chapter 208: SVU crack moment!
Notes:
2:54am let's see what my brain can do especially while waiting for morning meds to kick in🤗🧸
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Stabler makes sure Olivia knows how much he's missed her, rekindling is quite easy when you're plowing someone at full speed, then Olivia takes control and lets out all of her anger about him leaving without a word to her.
They both snuggle and then laugh as they smell coffee being made, Ivy is having strawberries and caramel so she's finished by the time they come out, and has cleaned up the evidence.
"Where do you think you're going?" Stabler asks once the pregnant hottie comes out of the bedroom dressed, Liv looks over to see what El is looking at.
"I have errands" her hair is thicker due to the bundle growing inside of her, she never looks at either of them because pregnancy brain has been present and one dropped thought ends her entire day.
"Are yo-.."
"Liv don't, she's not herself, trust me I have five kids"
"Six... Son of a bitch!" Gracie says exiting the door, causing chuckles from Liv and Elliot.
"What are you writing?" Looking slightly confused.
"Well I'm going to keep a little journal on our pregnant brat and at the end of the day we will go through it and figure out if her pregnant ass gets spanked or not.
"Yeah" Elliot finally decides to answer the question asked yesterday at the hospital.
"I figured as much, thank you for telling me" her throat becomes dry.
"Liv I don't think it was to hurt you, I think it's because, well actually I don't know why but I know it wasn't to hurt you" giving her a big hug.
"So what happens next?" She asks sitting on his lap.
"You don't kill my offspring this time, you make sure she goes to her appointments, if there's a problem call me" kissing her forehead.
"I see you two already have discussed this" feeling a little left out.
"Liv, out of your head" pulling on her full brunette locks.
"I gotta get to work anyway" tossing her banana skin in the trash, seeing the empty caramel container with strawberry stems.
"Well it's kinda healthy" laughing loudly.
"El we both know she'll lose her mind" remembering when she had the flu and gained two pounds, it was like world war three in that apartment.
"We will all figure it out" smacking her bottom a bit.
........
Tucker has called Gracie into a shop to get her some maternity gear, because he was overruled by several higher ups.
"This goes like -..."
"I get the gist, you don't need to touch me lady" its ten am and baby wants meat!
"oh I'm sorry, how about I just bag these up for you and if you need help, give us a ring or stop by?" Not wanting to feel another wrist slap.
"Sounds great" handing her a credit card.
"Um, the Vegas CSI is covering this" passing her the bag and watching her walk out.
Gracie shoots grissom and Lady Heather a thank you text.
Her nose is better than a hound dogs she sniffs the air she can smell greasy goodness.
She throws her bag in the trunk, secures her second gun on her body and begins following her nose, she doesn't have to go too far.
"Hi hon, just one?" The waitress says cheerfully.
Ivy nods, not caring that the waitress is staring at her bump and almost drooling, she follows her and she's in a booth, she can even see her car from this spot.
"Angus Cheeseburger, mayo, pickles and lettuce please" not wanting to wait another second, it's clear that this kid loves meat at ten on the dot any longer of a wait will wreck havoc.
"Coming right up Doll face" winking as she walks away.
"Mommy's about to feed you, just chill the fuck out!" Kinda tapping her tummy a bit.
"Can you make it to go" crying defeatedly as she has heartburn from hell.
It's not a problem and she's given a nice salted caramel banana shake on the house.
She pays and tips sobbing to her car, sipping her shake.
She hears her radio crackling, she forgot it when she was in the maternity store.
"Go for Adair" sighing like what could possibly be the problem.
"Where are you!?"
"Fuck!! I'm on my way" forgetting that she was supposed to be at the gun range.
She definitely drives like a dukes of hazards reject, her tummy growls which means her baby is speaking to her again so she slams the burger down and the rest of the shake before parking, wiping her mouth, clearing her teeth and going in like she didn't just have sixteen reasons to retake a test for her driver's license.
She's over being touched but something about the gun range guy's hands turns her into putty, "thanks" smiling like a Cheshire cat.
"Do you have your gear?"
"Yeah in the trunk of my car" daring him to ask another question.
He gives her the safety gear and off she goes to meet up with the squad, she gives him a poster she'd like to use for one of her tests.
He laughs hysterically.
......
Cragen see's her first and welcomes her, they discuss her lateness he goes to give her a pass, but she doesn't want that kind of special attention hell even Rollins rolled her ass in there on time once.
She's almost sad when she doesn't see Olivia, but she comes from the other side, it's clear her heart leaps, she's not even upset when Liv plants twenty hard smacks on her bottom and two on her thighs.
"Go, Grandpa Don, Uncle Fin, Uncle Munch and I will be sitting here watching." They'd already taken their turns, Melinda and Carisi show up because they enjoy these days and they can shoot too, but for now they're just watching.
Gracie is in between Velasco and Churlish, Nick is next to Lake.
"Round one!"
Nick is fuming at the roll out Gracie has of him, but he has been a thorn in her fucking side, and he blocked a shot she had, so she has something to prove.
"Go!"
Bullets begin flying wildly, Nick is so pissed he's missing a lot.
Gracie is definitely showing off with this poster, telling Nick she could have shot many different ways, and she had it under control.
"Hold fire!"
The targets are brought closer "hmm no dead victim on my watch" Gracie and Velasco giggle with each other, extremely quietly.
She looks at Velasco's grouping "what do you think about when you are shooting?" Helping him adjust a bit "either think about saving a life, or saving yourself, don't be afraid." Smiling gently at him, which causes Churlish to smile and take notes herself.
"Thanks, what do you think about if you don't mind me asking?" Never seeing this side of her before.
"Getting home to fuck my wife" she cackles as the second target is brought out, they reload.
"Round two!".... "Go!" The targets begin moving.
Bullets fly once more, Gracie blinks, but doesn't stop, she is not ready to tell that her vision has been getting the best of her, because pregnancy, lack of sleep and her eating habits.
She begins firing, but slightly misses, in her defense the baby is wanting a flipping nap!
"Adair what happened!?"
"He's not armed, those are warning shots" removing her goggles, then checking her watch.
"I have some place to be, I'll finish later, Velasco come" she's always treated her coworkers like her little pets.
"What was that about?" Fin asks Liv who was blocked by Cragen from getting up.
"I dunno" writing in the notebook from earlier.
TBC 💋
Notes:
Need to attempt adulting, but I'll be right back 🤗🧸
Chapter 209: SVU crack moment!
Notes:
Meds kicked in, my adulting was getting a dink of water because it's 4:44am now, let's see what happens next 🤗
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Velasco and Gracie are definitely breaking laws, but there's a case he's passionate about and, he sought her out for help.
"We're taking a cab?" He asks confused.
"Yeah get in!" She hands the cabbie the address, few hundred bills and instructions on never seeing them.
Gracie hands Velasco a file filled to the brim "study up" cuddling closer as she takes her nap... "Open a window, baby has gas" regretting drinking the shake so fast.
"God that's sick" fanning..
"You can go alone" never moving off him.
He stops fanning and continues reading while Gracie falls fully asleep.
He preps the highlighted passages, there's a few things that stick out more than others, such as, knifes, guns, launchers and possibly grenades.
He shakes her gently when they come to a huge SUV "hey I think there's trouble" whispering.
"Only trouble here is you waking me up before my forty six seconds of sleep were up." Stretching and applying lip balm, she thanks the cabbie and gives a extra tip for the toot of death, and she and Velasco get into the SUV.
"It's bullet proof... To some extent anyway" shrugging "so what did you learn?" Still half sleepy with blurred vision.
"That you have a lot of connections" he says shocked.
"seriously, what!?" Smacking him.
He laughs and recites the need to know things "but ar-.."
"If this is a pregnant question I will happily let you go all by yourself" silence falls in the car.
They drive another twenty minutes with one stop for her to pee in the middle of nowhere.
"This is the location you've been searching for" watching his eyes light up.
"I think about giving and having less trauma" she answers quietly..
Getting out and grabbing ammo.
"I like that" he says smiling, putting on whatever she passes him.
Gracie stumbles a few steps, but Velasco just helps her thinking nothing of it.
Shots are fired, so they have to return not so friendly fires "Do what you have to do, these have no serial numbers, stay alive!" She shouts splitting up.
Body's are dropping everywhere as they find their way in.
Velasco shouts in pain.
"There's a front door, use it!" Gracie shouts quite annoyed.
A few more rounds go off and then there's applause.
"Great guarding"
Gracie helped Velasco get another chance at keeping his badge and he passed.
"Congratulations, I'm going to go puke now and I'll catch up with you later." Hugging him as she gets in her car, Velasco's left with Tucker and a few other people.
..........
Ivy heads to Olivia's, terrified of what would happen if she went to her place, she is scared when she she sees Liv's car but also relieved.
"Livia!" She calls as soon as she opens the door, causing Olivia to run to see if she's okay "oop potty" running to pee, not surprised her wife follows "I'm so happy you're home, I need cuddles and maybe a foot massage" finishing and washing her hands.
"You go behind your Sargent's back, and think you're getting a foot massage?" Standing behind her, rubbing her stomach through her clothes "I don't feel your protective gear" softly biting her shoulder blade.
"I didn't know that I'd need it to -.."
"everyday, you need it, unless this is your way of telling me you're taking paid vacation days and maternity leave" biting her neck more firmly now.
"Owie"
"Tell me, you know how to say it" lifting her belly to release her tension.
*Sighing loudly*....*fighting inner demons and power struggles*
"Mommy, can you tell my Sargent and Captain, I need time off to prepare for baby" sniffling but grateful that she's still loved.
"Care to tell Mommie what the warning shot business was about?" Lifting her off her feet with ease..
"just tired mommie, baby needs more sleep" giving her pleading eyes.
TBC 🥺
Be back in a bit cramps are baaaaack
Notes:
Will revisit at a different time maybe in a different thread 🌹🤗🥰
Chapter 210: Dabble
Chapter Text
"Not so deep, please!" Panting along with Liv "it's so fuckin big" still trying to keep up with her primal wife, Liv growls before biting down hard on her young wife's breasts making sure she flicks her nipple before biting it, lifting her hips off the bed and slamming the full cock into her, she loves seeing, feeling and smelling fear on her sweet little subwife.
"You're taking it, aren't you, you're taking all of your Mommie's meat in that sweet little cunt of yours." Turning on the clit vibe for both of them, growling louder "that's my good little bitch, bringing home this tight wet cunt for me to use as I please, oh and this asshole was so well behaved taking a lit candle, the whippy Cane and Mama's whip" smacking her at random.
Giving her wife what she wants and desires, determination and holding back the tears that threaten to spill, grunting and whimpering as she's taken to the brink, she puts her arms on liv's hips to slow her pace, but she's welcomed with a vicious palm to the face, her thigh pulled firmly as Olivia fucks them both passed their breaking point.
Tapping liv's thigh, as a sign of tapping out.
"You tap out, I don't touch this little body for a long time" scratching her body up.
Ivy puts the pillow over her face knowing Liv is going to blow her holes until she passes out anyway..
Chapter 211: Left out
Summary:
Increment 1
Notes:
Shhh my meds have only been rum but tell no one 😁
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia loves her little minx's, but when she has to get up and tell them multiple times to get their hands off and out of each other, she gets a little testy.
"Lex!" Swatting her bottom first.
"Fuck I'm cumming smack her again Mommie!" Her nails making crescent moon shapes in her bared flesh as she shouts in the air, stuffing her fingers inside her so she can cum too before Liv rips them apart.
"Yes yes yes YESSSSSSSSSSSSS" being lifted off the young hot sweaty girl licking Lex's juices off her perfectly manicured hands.
"Hi Mommie" smiling at her newest prey as she kneels on the bed.
"I called you both three times" tightening up on Lex's hair.
Ivy's fingers are on liv's belt buckle and the other rolling her own clit.
"Ivy" Liv's voice is warningly, but her belt is removed and Ivy's fingers find their prize immediately.
Lex and Liv kiss passionately.
"When I tell you to get the cuffs out the closet, I expect you to do so without backtalk, make your Mommie cum you naughty little girl!" Liv cums on her fingers and watches her girls share the juices on ivy's fingers.
...... TBC.....
Notes:
Okay I'm gonna go take my Adderall at least
Chapter 212: Left out
Summary:
Increment 1 continued
Notes:
I half ass adulted this morning so let's see where this story goes
Chapter Text
Olivia smirks at her young wife's perfect pout.
Lex snarls because she took a lot of spanks and in the past when she tried to do the exact same thing Ivy did, she was punished.
"Lex!" Making eye contact with her baby blues "you know better, either talk about it, or go get ready like I've said for the last time!" Kissing her holding her cheeks making her mouth open for a quick kiss and bite combo.
Ivy is showering "I'm raw!" Hissing at Lex, she did the push out technique where she opens her pussy lips and softly licks almost turning her inside out.
Lex says nothing, she just pulls her shoulders and tosses her out of the shower on her ass.
Ivy says nothing, it's a Lex and Ivy problem, nobody is hurt physically so no whining to Olivia.
"Ahhhhhhh! You fucking brat!" Feeling ice cubes land on her.
"Aw I thought you'd feel right at home, ice queen" Ivy giggles and twists out the bathroom.
...........
"Alex, are you going to be my girl or my brat, because I need to know now, before we all walk out this door, you are allowed to start big and go into brat, but you will not be a brat and think about becoming big, understand?" Giving her the chance to redeem her mini slip up.
"May I decide in the car please" honestly begging for mercy.
"That's fine, baby love" kissing her forehead and lips.
On her way to find Ivy she grabs a few implements for Alex just in case.
"So, are you going to be my brat or little girl?" She's grounded from adulthood because she thought it would be wise to not only talk back to her Superior but fight with her colleagues, making her Captain who also happens to be her wife, look bad.
She almost asks if Casey's gonna be there but that didn't go well the first time she asked for another event and normally Alex takes over Casey's time.
"Um little girl, Mommie" fidgeting a bit, no matter how long they've been together Liv still makes her fidget.
"Okay" steadying her fidgeting girl "you may only have a Mommie tonight, so you know what that means right?" Lifting her chin.
"permission from you only, don't brat because I'm a little girl, and don't pull ma-um Lex out of her headspace" fidgeting again.
"Correct, go to the door" putting her other earring on.
BRB....
Chapter 213: Left out
Notes:
Just read it 😂
Chapter Text
Mandy is given permission to be herself while watching Ivy because she too still calls Liv Mama, and submitted to the rules Liv and Carisi laid out.
Casey and Lex are brats, and shockingly Liz is letting Casey get away with a lot.
"Ma-.." rethinking her choice quickly "Daddy you said I could have a cocktail, I was behaved" kissing him sloppily, knowing he'll definitely give her whatever she wants.
"One so make it good" kissing her again.
She gets the mega collector cup with matching straws "you can has somes, cause I'm boss of you" letting her sip the slushy side, knowing that Liv would raise unholy hell if her little girl drank.
.......
"Lex lighten up! She's older and you liked those moments!" Casey says trying to get her friend to enjoy the day.
"It hasn't been that many years" not appreciating her Mistress being called old.
"Do you not remember Abi? She hurt you terribly, she was your first, and from what I kind of gathered Olivia is Ivy's first and only, and there's no, well shouldn't be any competition." Downing a shot.
"What's your point?" Alex is sloshed.
"I sorta forgot, so you wanna order nachos?"
"hell yeah!"
They slam two more shots while waiting for their nachos.
...........
"You're watching Ivy a lot more than usual, anything going on?" Carisi asks, noticing how thick Liv's eyeliner is and how she is keeping eyes on her girls.
"Lex has been 'Lex'ing' again, she thinks I'm softer on Ivy, but I'm not completely sure if she's wrong or not, they're so different but so much alike." Sipping her red wine.
"I see, Billie and Jessie are going through the same thing with their new sibling" chuckling at the fact it's so far off topic yet it works.
"Aww my God babies, got any pictures?" Realizing she hasn't seen them in about two months.
He happily pulls out his phone and begins swiping through the gallery, giving back stories to each picture.
TBC
Chapter 214: Left out
Notes:
In bed listening to actual rain winds sooo nice
Chapter Text
"Hey there cutey!" A familiar voice says to Ivy.
"Julia!" Hugging her tightly before thinking and quickly releasing her when she hears Mandy gasp.
"This is my big sis Mandy" she says shakily feeling eyes on her but definitely not Olivia's but Alex's eyes, as well as Liz's.
"Hi, we gotta go's now" Mandy says pulling her little sis from the blonde bombshell.
"Aww so soon, we were all just getting aquatinted with one another" making sure her breasts are known.
"I gotta go Julia" pouting a bit
"Well next time pet" winking at her, causing her to smile hugely.
.....
"Liv, who's the blonde with Ivy!?" Alex asks pouting.
Liv looks over "Mandy?" Looking back at Lex "and mind your mouth and manners little miss" swatting her bottom fiercely.
Lex pouts and runs over to Casey, not wanting any more problems.
"Told ya" Casey says smirking handing her another drink.
"Shut up!" Downing the perfect sip.
.......
"Was that a stranger?" Mandy asks tipsy.
"No that was Julia" showing her blue tongue.
"But she flirted.... That's bad" chomping a drunken strawberry.
"No one flirted, shut up!" Slurping more slushy.
"Young lady" Melinda says bending to eye level with her little niece "I think you should make your way to your Mommie" turning her towards Liv.
She squeals seeing Fin holding a white cherry slushy all for her, Manda is in Mandy mode wanting to finish her drink and snuggle with Carisi.
"Hi Mommie, hi Uncle Fin" holding her hand out for the hug and slushy.
"Hey little bit" holding her on his lap, since he's sitting next to Liv.
"Ivy" Liv's voice is firm "blow" holding the breathalyzer in her face, Ivy does so without hesitation "good girl, now give Mommie your wrists" cuffing them quickly with her heavy pink cuffs.
Ivy sniffles she starts to cry but decides against it.
She yawns and snuggles closer to her uncle Fin.
"Great looking out, Warner" Liz says sitting down with an unamused look on her face.
"Aim to please" she says smiling sadly, Liz had her put a extra little something in her slushy.
"Mom, I was handling it just fine!" Liv says firmly.
"Would you like to drink what I gave her?" Readjusting herself letting Liv know it would be a very long night for her.
"No, mom" blushing a tad.
Liz beckons for her bitch Casey, and Lex comes too.
Lex kneels next to Liv but is pulled over Liz's lap and spanked on display while Casey cuddles into Fin, to be close to Ivy.
"Ah! Oww!! No please! Stop!! That hurts!!" Alex protests are loud and disappointing.
"Hey!" Liv scolds "take it, or I'll be the one who paints you up next, and I'm thinking blue and black are my favorite colors today!" Causing her girl to quiet down and submit herself to Liz.
"Momma her thumb, ooooh fuuuuck" pooling as Mandy makes herself at home licking Lex's juices, although Liz's hand connects with her face every now and again but she continues on.
Ivy starts suckling in her sleep "whoa! Hey!" Fin almost jumps out his skin and everyone laughs, Melinda calls dibs on the sleeping suckler and is granted some nice boob suckles.
Casey makes herself at home on Liv's lap and has orgasm after orgasm ripped from her.
Liv passes Liz fresh ginger "when you're done plug her up and then we'll head home." Watching Liz smile at the two large pieces of ginger root.
.... TBC 💋❤️....
Chapter 215: Left out
Summary:
Increment 2
Chapter Text
Lex's eyes grow like saucers "Momma nooo" pouting, Liv sighs disappointedly because she now has to be the bad Momma and go through with her promise.
She pats her thigh for Manda to move as she stands up, it's clear Manda enjoys pussy because she laps at Casey relentlessly.
Liv grabs a heavy impact implement so she can still give some type of mercy and begins wailing on Lex's bare bottom and thighs.
"You would have been finished, but you just had to push" shoving ginger root into her asshole first.
Lex sobs listlessly especially when the ginger juice begins to run "chocolate, please" trembling.
"Alexandra Justine, this bottom is no where near black and blue, does Momma half ass deliver or fully deliver?" Giving her all she has within Lex's limits.
"F-f-f-" sobbing quietly she's definitely regretting a few choices.
"Alexandra Justine, Momma asked a question" finding blue.
"fully Momma" panting loudly as she now only hears ringing and Casey moaning.
"Thank you" bringing her spanking to a close "as you were" nodding to Liz who enjoys teasing, maybe torturing Alex's body.
Ivy's sleeping body is lifted from Melinda and held by Liv since Casey is still occupied.
Fin decides to take ivy to the car since he knows Lex's shrills could wake the dead.
"Mandy, come here to Mama" Liv is not to be tried.
"Yes Mama?" Enjoying Liv wiping her lips clean.
"I think you've had enough pussy for one day, don't you?" ... "Now, I want you to get your things together and when you get home, text me and then you're going to take a nap, understand?" Knowing Carisi doesn't like to be bad guy when his baby girl is having fun.
"Yes Mama." Lifting her cup only to have Liv pour it into her own glass.
"I dare you to throw a fit" kissing her hard making her squirm "there's plenty of ginger to go around"... "Take your cup and your Daddy's hand, I look forward to your text young lady" giving her a hug.
"Mama?"
Liv laughs "Yes fuck his brains out baby" giving her a smile.
Carisi mouths thank you as they both leave.
"CHOCOLATE!!" Lex almost goes hoarse.
Casey looks at Liz but it's Melinda who caused her to scream and puddle something fierce.
"Don't you ever talk back to me and when I say feet down, I mean feet down!" Melinda is very scary when provoked and Alex does a great job at provoking.
"I'm sorry Ma'am" trembling visibly, exhaling only when Melinda removes her gloves.
"You're forgiven" pushing the root further into her ass.
It's clear she used ginger juice on her gloves and probed inside of Alex good and deep.
.........
"I dididn't get to say bye!!" Ivy is yelling at Fin.
He is trying to keep his cool
"The day is still young you'll see them later"
"No!!" Throwing a tantrum in her car seat only to be tased by a very annoyed Liv, who happens to be putting a thoroughly used and tired Alex in the backseat.
Fin removes the prongs from Ivy's body, then Liv retracts them.
"Melinda is coming by later, game night you should bring Phoebe by" Liv says with a smile.
"That sounds like a plan!" Smiling as to not get on her shit list.
TBC 🥺❤️💋
Chapter Text
The car ride has minimal noise, the occasional owie and hissing in pain, for the most part they're both sleeping, because Ivy shared her slushy with Lex, didn't stop their pain but definitely knocked them out.
Lex smells greasy goodness, her eyes fly open, Liv laughs, she knows her girls well, Lex begins chowing down on her burger and fries, happy her holes are free but still achy.
"Wake up brat!" Lex says loudly but kindly.
"Lexi" giving her eye contact via rearview mirror "worry about yourself, when I want Ivy awake, I will wake her, understand?" Not yelling but informing.
"Yes Momma" swallowing a sip of shake "thank you for dinner" biting a fry quietly.
Liv stifles her laugh "Baby Love this isn't dinner it's only eleven o'clock" smiling at her baffled brat.
"You were right punishment and fun makes everything seem like hours" lex admits, biting her burger next.
"since you're awake, should we go to the apartment or the other cabin?" Knowing Ivy would burn their secret cabin down if 'humans' ever stepped foot in it.
"Um" thinking quickly about pros and cons "home Momma" not wanting to see a switch at all.
Liv chuckles "okay we'll do game night at the apartment" she is actually happy because she's closer to the apartment than the squad cabin.
Lex continues to chomp, but looks worriedly at her baby sis, she reaches her hand out to touch her head.
"Lexi, first and last warning" not that she has a problem with her being nurturing but she also said once a headspace was chosen that's where she's to remain, and she doesn't want ivy confused.
"Hmph!" Pouting hard.
................
Liv watches Lex strip down to bra and panties, she's placed in her heavy light blue cuff sets, Liv lays the chains out just in case they need to be connected.
"You may watch TV in my room, because we're all taking a rest, but I know you and Melinda will need to talk shows, Lex do not make me regret this." Knowing her brat has her moments.
Lex smiles while watching Liv strip Ivy down to just her lavender cuffs, she pouts for a second seeing a milk bottle come out and Amanda's milk bag emptied into it knowing the others are in the bedroom fridge, she shrugs and turns the TV on and almost tears up seeing ivy had recorded her shows.
Liv did get her little girl a meal, but she enjoys these moments too, she is wearing her Mommy house outfit, belt included just in case she has to use it.
Lex looks over she's internally fighting with herself.
"Present your face".... "Right now"... *SLAP* then kissing her firmly "mind yourself" watching her baby blues glaze over.
Liv places the tray on the bed it has the food, drinks, snacks, phones, and other little things, she is in the middle of the bed and the tray on her side, which makes Lex perk up.
"Thank you Momma" pressing play and watching her show snuggled close to Liv.
Ivy remains asleep, drinking Manda's boozy breast milk, Liv eats her food watching the garbage on the television.
TBC
Chapter 217: Left out
Summary:
Increment 2
Chapter Text
Lex is living her best life, until she looks over at her two favorite people sleeping and now Ivy has her mouth on Livvy's bare nipple.
Activate bratitude, she sighs loudly and obnoxiously, causing her two loves to stir, and one has a crinkle in her forehead.
"Lex, would you like to be Lexi girl later" knowing that question calms her fire, Lex hates being Lexi girl, that's her puppy play and super strict submissive name.
"No, Momma, I'm sorry" wiping a tear that threatens to fall.
"You've had enough television, come, snuggle with us, and get a small nap in before we have to mfph" she's kissed by Lex and fondled until she bites her tongue, until Alex submits.
"Yes Momma" laying on her left side sucking a nipple too...
Olivia sighs happily having her girls in her arms and behaving, pure bliss.
TBC
Chapter 218: Left out
Summary:
Increment 2
Notes:
Waiting for my meds to kick in, missed y'all so here I am!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"right there, right there, don't stop, please, don't stop, fuck fuck fuck, incoherent whimpers of begging, GOOOOODDDDDDDDDD YEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!" Going limp and panting to catch her breath.
"Sounds like the girls are awake" Melinda chuckles while drinking her glass of wine.
Olivia puts her glass down, and excuses herself, Elliot, Melinda, Fin and Carisi start placing bets before Olivia reaches her bedroom.
"Ahem" closing the door behind her, looking at Lex sitting on Ivy's face and her hands bound to the bed "Alexandra!" Marching over and giving her a swift taste of a backhand, then uncuffing a semi suffocated Ivy.
"I'm sorry Momma, she just -..." Trembling.
Ivy curls into Olivia's arms Alex did a big no-no, she cuffed her to the bed without permission and she's not Olivia.
"We have guests, you" pointing at Alex "go freshen up in the bathroom, before I cage that pretty little cunt of yours!" Pointing her to the bathroom "and if you're wondering if the prison strap is in your future, the answer is yes!" Watching her baby love walk to the bathroom, with some fresh lounge clothes.
"As for you" looking down at Ivy "these little lips are raw, huh, I guess Mommie needs to kiss and make them better" sensing the fear and arousal as she goes in for a painful kiss, Ivy doesn't move, she takes it, she loves it!
Liv hears the guest say their hellos to Alex, she's respectful as well, her hair is down to cover that backhand she took earlier, she makes herself a plate and joins them at the table, sad Casey isn't there, but she was multiple colors when Liz finished with her.
Olivia wipes Ivy's face and applies some balm to her lips, the same one she applies to their rear end's when they misbehave.
"Cuffs on or off?" Holding the key.
"Off Mommy, my wrists hurt" her voice almost silent.
Liv begins to wonder how long had Alex been taking advantage of her in this session, Liv puts balm on her wrists.
"Thank you Mommie" yawning then hearing her jaw pop, she points to her black long sleeved v-neck onesie "I wear that?" Smiling when Liv nods yes, and helps her put it on.
She can't help but caress her ass cheeks and squeeze them causing her girl to giggle.
They exit the bedroom, heading towards the kitchen, to make Ivy's plate, everyone can't help but stare at Ivy's cute little Mommie's lasagna dance especially when sit spots peek out.
"Lex, hair" Liv says while plating Ivy's salad, its true she may have eyes in the back of her head.
Lex puts her fork down immediately and begins bunning up her hair with side bangs covering her mark.
Ivy's hair never left her bun from when Lex was using her face like a toy.
"Mommie I can hold it" she tries to take her kiddie tray, because Mandy gets to hold her tray all the time.
Liv says nothing and continues to walk with the tray and cup, she sets it next to Melinda, making it clear she's going to be fed.
Ivy says nothing as Melinda lifts her up and cuddles her, Mandy moves closer to them and the three of them chit chat.
Lex is fed by Liv's fork, which makes her happy but sad, she love eating from her fingers.
"I'm sorry Momma" Lex says quietly once swallowing her bite of salad.
The 'Adults' discuss work and their days whilst waiting on the three younger girls to finish eating, because game night will be starting as soon as Nick, Billie, Jessie, Kathy, Eli, Kathleen, and Barba get there, the newest edition of the Carisi family is at Carisi's mom's house, getting spoiled.
"Mmm I love Mama's sanga!" Having her third helping.
"Me too!" Although she's been feeding it to Mandy when Melinda wasn't paying attention, because her niece is very persuasive especially when wearing such a hot little outfit.
"I'm glad" Liv says chuckling at Mandy's enthusiasm "save room for dessert, Kathy baked some treats" reminding them that little space will come to a close for Mandy.
Mandy pouts as she runs to her daddy "little longer!?" Never really having the freedom with Ivy to be little.
"Uh, I'm sure they wouldn't mind, but you will have to make it up to them, this week, and you need to ask Mama too" kissing her forehead.
"MAMA CA-..." Forgetting Liv doesn't play the shout across the room thing in her house.
Mandy scurries to her shakily, she kneels as instructed, because Liv is feeding Lex still, patience is not Mandy's strong point, but she waits ten minutes for Lex to be done.
"Mandy" Olivia begins turning to face her "you are not ever to shout in my home, and didn't I let you have a day off where you got to be little in my office all day?" Liv firmly reminds her.
"Yes, Mama" tears brimming
"They are already coming, you will not crush their feelings again, am I understood?" Lifting her brow and wiping sauce off her cute pout.
"Good, now do what you need to do, and don't forget I spank adults too, Rollins" giving her a strong hug.
Fin laughs to himself.
"Ivy, two more bites" Melinda says kindly.
"I eat stew cah'wots not saladie ones" scrunching her nose.
"not even with ranch?" Fin asks passing the ranch.
"no thank you." Finishing her salad in two bites but leaving the carrots "two bites done" smiling cheekily.
"Touche" Melinda says laughing.
"Ivy clear the trays and wash them" Liv says still cuddling Mandy until Amanda shows up.
"Yes Mommie" scurrying to clean up the 'littles' things.
*Knock on the door*
TBC
Notes:
Yuck time to adult BRB 😩😭
Chapter 219: Left out
Summary:
Increment 2
Notes:
I'm having one of those days let's see what happens next!
Chapter Text
Ivy ends up washing all the dishes, as she zones out, she's not allowed to be adult, but it's not fun being little when there's no one to play with now, seeing Rollins playing with her daughters, Eli is hanging on Kathy, Kathleen is texting on her phone, Barba is checking Ivy out.
"Time for dessert and games!" Lex says happily seeing it's a TV trivia game "I have dibs on Melinda!!" Sitting next to her.
Ivy is still putting dishes away, she's not much of a real tv queen.
*Hey* Liv says swatting Ivy's bottom privately "Thank you for doing all the dishes" passing her a towel to dry her hands.
Ivy is not a fan of Kathy "I change clothes Mommie" trying to escape to the bedroom.
Liv blocks her "No, I like you in this, your Daddy Stabler is rock hard for you, and you're going to mind me, right." Nodding her head dangerously.
"Yes Mommie" pouting but walking with Liv.
"I baked you some sugar cookies" passing them to Ivy knowing she hates chocolate chip.
"That's nice" placing the plate next to Billie and Jessie, knowing they'll attack any type of sugar.
Kathy frowns sadly, Elliot is also not pleased because ivy is breaking their rule.
Liv clenches her jaw.
"It's cool, they're just kids" Ivy says shrugging not knowing the danger she's in.
They begin playing, Ivy and Kathleen get stuck playing with each other.
"You're lousy at this game" Kathleen sneers.
"I have to po- go to the bathroom" trying to sound slightly mature.
Walking to the master bathroom, not giving three shits about the game, especially when she's stuck playing with Kathleen, who smells like cigarettes anyway.
........
Nick comes with a case of beer and cheesecake.
"You do know Rollins is married and unlike you she doesn't step out on her marriage, right?" Ivy says sarcastically seeing he bought Amanda's favorite brands.
"You're a bitch!"
"that's what they say, but I rather be a bitch than a pussy" smiling letting him pass.
Ivy yawns hoping her Mommie will send her to bed early, but it backfires.
"Hey El, can you show her the case files, they're in the home office, shut the door so we don't distract you." Liv says casually.
El follows her lead, and just like that he and Ivy are alone.
"Please don't" she begs quietly.
"You're asking for it" ripping the front of her onesie open, roughly pawing her tits and nipples.
She whimpers, trying to back away.
"Oh you want me to take it?" Pushing her over the bed into doggy style and slamming into her pussy.
She cries into one of the stuffed animals he bought for her, so no one else hears.
"That's it you naughty nasty bitch!" Gritting his teeth enjoying this moment, he shoves his thumb into her asshole mid pound, she tries to crawl but it just gives him better leverage to wreck her.
He wants to spank her ass so bad but that sound would travel so he punches her ass cheeks, she now tries to fight him off, but Liv would be pissed and she'd have to face him again at some point.
"Mercy Daddy" reaching back.
She's rewarded with a strong spit wad on her asshole and his second thumb spreading her open.
"There's your mercy, feel it dripping out your ass onto daddy's cock?" Punching her a few more times.
She's listless at this point, her bun is undone, she's a sweaty mess, and she aches.
"I be good" trembling cumming on his cock, forced to squirt with him filling her up.
"Ohhhh Daddy just made a nice creampie in that pussy, enjoy your fucking dessert" pushing her onto the bed flat, fixing himself up and leaving her in the room.
Tears roll as the door closes.
TBC
Chapter 220: Left out
Summary:
Increment 2
Notes:
Waiting for my unisom to kick in so I can take a freaking nap!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy remains still, wishing she would have just bit the fuckin cookie, she hears Stabler and Liv, talking about the events, he tattles that she asked for Mercy and put her hand back, she trembles at her Mommie's words and scoots further into the bed and under the blankets, she doesn't realize how tightly she's gripping her stuffed animals until she hears a seam rip, she exhales hearing that game night is over for the Stabler's, Carisi and Amanda leave next, Mandy letting it show she's pissed she can't hug her sissy bye.
Nick and Fin leave carrying one of Amanda's daughters, leaving Melinda, Cragen and Barba.
"Liv" Barba says knowing that she's livid with him for defending the very person she told him not to.
"Not now" she responds draining a glass of wine.
"I just wanna make it right please talk to me!"
"You disobey my orders, my wishes, then you waltz into my home and stare at my wife's ass and pert tits every chance you get, so tell me, just what part are you trying to make right!?" Closing the gap between them.
You can feel the heat radiating off her.
"All of it" he is at a loss for words.
"Fine, you wanna make it right, I have an idea, but you better go through with it, or you can leave my home and me alone forever." Draining another glass of wine.
Cragen, Melinda and Alex act like they're not listening but they definitely are, they have dice out and the game doesn't even call for dice.
"Lex, dad and Melinda are in charge" grabbing a bag out of the hallway closet, then walking Barba to the home office door "whatever happens in here, NO ONE, intervenes, I mean it!" Her voice is not to be fucked with.
She leads Barba into the room where the very worn out Ivy is, she only shuts the door, because no one would have the balls to touch it.
"Last chance to back out" looking him in the eyes.
"I love you Olivia and I miss you, whatever it takes" he says trembling, he is familiar with the end of her whip.
She snatches the cover off Ivy "what do naughty little girls do when their Mommie's enter the room?" Grabbing her ankle, yanking her down to the foot of the bed.
Ivy's words are incoherent, so she is gagged, because Olivia is not in the mood to listen to excess whining.
"I see El had to rip your nice onesie, better be glad they're snaps and not buttons or I'd definitely be beating that nice round ass of yours." Sitting in the chair crossing her legs.
Barba strips down and Ivy removes what's left of her onesie, folding it neatly.
"Ivy, is that slutty box filled with your Daddy's cream?"
She sniffles, whilst drooling and nodding yes.
"That can't feel very comfortable."
Ivy is not about to fall in that trap.
"Uncle Barba is going to help you out" glaring at him, holding a brand new cattle prod "Barba if you refuse, I zap her, then I'm taking the elctrocock into your asshole and both of you will suffer until you comply with my wishes" pulling it out of her bag.
He looks intrigued and sick at the same time.
"You like creampies right?" Putting on her strap-on "eat her pussy, and suck Stabler's load out of her" positioning Ivy so she can get a good look.
TBC
Notes:
I'm sorry nap time 💤💤
Chapter 221: SVU Crack lines
Summary:
Just a short crack line possibly.
Chapter Text
"Zoey, look at Mama" taking a picture of the precious little girl "Say A, B, C, D, yeah" smiling as the almost one year old sings her ABC's.
They play with puzzles putting the alphabet in order.
"You're doing so good!!" Gracie exclaims happily at the precious gem Stabler gave her.
The front door opens, Olivia sighs and then groans hanging her blazer up.
Gracie knows the sigh very well she hears it quite a bit.
"Baby, it's not that bad, I'll clean everything up before bed" trying to keep calm.
"None of your chores are done" walking to the kitchen "You didn't even cook!" Checking the stove.
"I was go-..."
"I know you were going to, you meant to, but yet you didn't! I let you leave work early so you could do your chores and cook dinner!" Popping the cork on the wine bottle.
Gracie feels bad but she feels like playing with her daughter takes priority over everything else, except for work.
"When was the last time I spanked you?" Liv asks hoarsely, as the bitterness of the red wine lingers in her throat.
Gracie's heart almost stops "baby.."
"When?" Liv asks a bit more firmly.
"A month ago, when I...." Ashamed to say, but swallows the lump in her throat "When I made an unauthorized playdate at a strangers house instead of meeting her at the park or cancelling because it was raining" bouncing Zoey as she begins to fuss.
Liv just stares at her making mental note, swallowing another sip of wine "Clean this mess up and make me some dinner" taking the bottle of wine with her to the bedroom.
Gracie exhales, then Zoey hands her the next letter "That's a T, we need the letter E, do you see the E?" Tickling her a bit.
Twenty minutes pass.
Liv comes out of her room, no dinner, more mess, smells of baby bath, mess in the bathroom and Gracie is sleeping next to Zoey in her little bed.
Pissed is not the word.
"Ah!" Feeling herself being dragged violently out of the bed and out of the room.
"What did I say!?" Letting a backhand fly and connect.
"Baby, please you don't have to do this! See I'm cleaning it up" frantically picking up things putting them away, all while watching her wife's eyes glaze over, she is definitely about to be in a world of hurt.
"I don't?"... "Are you sure?" Throwing a puzzle board at her, the pieces fly everywhere.
"Liv baby, don't, I'll get it together, I'll behave, I will!!" Crying while keeping the dangerous wife in her vision, one blink and it will be a showdown.
"Really!?" Shouting loud enough to wake Zoey, causing milk stains to appear on Gracie shirt "Oh, the baby's up, what do you plan on doing, hmm?" Still walking towards her prey "hmmm? Think you wanna go check on her?" Knowing that's exactly what she'll want to do.
"Liv please, I am losing milk" hoping to keep her abuser at bay.
"Good thing we have formula" getting within arms reach.
"HEEEELPPP!!!" Running for the front door "Olivia please!" Feeling her body hit the ground and straddled by Olivia, she blocks her face and ribs as Olivia begins to unleash the beast on her.
"Go ahead scream, cry and yell, I'm the Captain!" Biting her forearm hard as she can.
Gracie is trying to flip Olivia off of her but she's failing miserably, and Zoey's crying increases.
"Nooo! Not here! Please don't!!" Feeling her hot box intruded by four strong fingers.
Olivia is pinning her legs open with her strong thighs, taking what's rightfully hers "I want to hear you cum! I want this cunt to sound off!" Ripping an orgasm from her body, and then another.
Gracie cums, but she's embarrassed by her body and the wet mess she's making on the floor.
"Is this pussy sensitive now?" Seeing and feeling the change..
"Yes Captain it is" sobbing listlessly along with Zoey.
"Get this mess cleaned up, don't touch those breasts, I'll go tend to Zoey, I want you naked waiting in the bed for me, am I understood!?" Hooking her G-spot harder.
Gracie is unable to speak she just nods and cries.
"Good girl."
~End~
Chapter 222: Left out
Summary:
Short increment 2
Chapter Text
Barba looks excitedly at the bare pussy before him, but wants to vomit at the task at hand.
"AHHH!!" Ivy is shocked fiercely.
His mouth quickly attaches to her and laps at her clit, he grunts loudly as Olivia enters his ass with her big strap-on.
"I don't think you're doing as you're told" noticing her girl isn't enjoying herself.
"Ahhh!!" Ivy is shocked again.
"You're making her pay for your mistakes" smacking his ass with a wooden paddle.
He shoves his tongue inside of her, feeling Stabler's load coat his tongue, he cringes "I can't do it!"
"Can't or won't!?" Shoving more cock into him.
He gasps sucking it out by default, spitting it on the bed, coughing and gagging.
"See, I knew you could do it" fucking him to the hilt.
He winces and licks ivy's clit.
She's not enjoying it in the least bit.
"Mommie".... Looking in disgust.
"He's not eating the kitty properly?" Liv sighs knowing Barba has never been the best in that area.
"No" blushing.
"Get on all fours, and give him your naughty little asshole" gripping his hips.
She does as she's told, exposing the bruises that are beginning to show up from Stabler.
"Ohhhh Mommie he's really good at that!" Feeling his taste buds on her sensitive asshole.
"That he is" fucking him harder.
Ivy whimpers when a bruised spot is touched repeatedly.
"Owie!!" Twitching a bit.
Barba sucks on her sweet asshole shoving his tongue inside.
Olivia is the first to cum paddling him through her climax.
He's sobbing by the time she's done.
"Ivy, go to the living room, find Grandpa, and cuddle with him, I'll be out in a bit." Her eyes wide and her voice thick.
Chapter 223: Left out
Chapter Text
Ivy runs out of the home office "gran'pa!" Shutting the door behind her.
"Ouch" Lex says seeing the markings, they're a little bigger than Liv's hands so she knows they have to be Stabler's.
Cragen licks his lips, knowing what this means for him, he eases his fly open and takes her onto his lap, filling her up.
He clears his throat feeling her hot walls grip him, Melinda and Lex are too busy eating cookies and watching TV to care about what's happening behind them.
Ivy moans and whimpers his hands are gripping her bruised cheeks.
"Don't cum inside me please" she begs quietly.
"you want to swallow?"
"No thanks" fucking him enthusiastically, he cums inside her filling her up.
"Yes rub my clit" pouting as she locks lips with him.
He takes her into the bathroom and helps her clean up and out, she likes when Grandpa Don gives her baths.
.......Few Moments later.....
Olivia is sweaty, as she see's her victim out of the room, she showers in the guest bathroom.
"You okay?" Melinda asks the beaten and thoroughly fucked Barba.
"I will be" he says limping a bit.
"I think I should check you out, I'll give you a ride home" standing up, giving Alex a hug bye "tell Liv I -.."
"I got it, and I'll let Ivy know you'll see her tomorrow for her special bath" knowing how much she hates not getting to say bye to people.
"Thanks" exiting with Barba.
Lex cleans up the little mess she and Melinda made, not wanting to bring the Daddy out of Liv, especially since she's getting the punishment strap later.
Don bids Alex goodnight.
"Night Dad, I'll have those warrants first thing in the morning" kissing his cheek.
"You call me if it gets too much, okay?" Knowing Liv can go extreme sometimes.
Lex smiles and nods closing and securing the door.
......
"Hey pipsqueak" helping ivy put her semi wet hair into a ponytail.
"Hi" blushing with tears brimming, she ended up swallowing a load from Cragen after all.
"Here" passing her the medicated mouth wash "rinse" Lex is not a fan of spunk.
Gagging sounds are made as spit goes down the drain.
Lex is taken by her hair, led to the bed and over pillows.
"Momma is tired, don't fight me, fifty of my best" not waiting for a response she begins.
Lex shrills loudly, by the tenth she's fighting to keep her hands clasped and her mouth shut.
Ivy runs to the bedroom and tries to calm Lex, Liv doesn't mind her girls helping each other out.
"Momma! Chocolate!" Feeling her skin break and hearing the sticky blood sound.
"Yes your bottom is busted, and no I'm not stopping, ten more to go" Ivy holds Lex's hands strongly and her head down into the pillow until Liv finishes.
Lex cries brokenly, Ivy rubs her back.
Liv gets the spray, the towels and the cream "cuddles or butt rubs?" She asks the sniveling blonde, while spraying and cleaning the sore spots.
"Cuddles Momma" hissing in pain.
Ivy moves to Lex's side of the bed, but is pulled firmly next to Liv while Lex is laying on her.
"Still feeling left out you two?" Kissing Lex first then Ivy.
They kiss each other in apology.
Chapter 225: Baby Chronicles
Summary:
Short chapters because I'm battling with a lot right now but need to get my thoughts out on story while I feel it.
Chapter Text
Olivia drags into work "coffee" sitting at her desk.
"Long night?" Fin says handing her a cup made to her liking.
"Very long, I don't know how much more of pregnant wife I can take." Sipping enjoying the warmth and jolting taste "when she's not bitching, she's craving and when she's not occupying those she's fucking my brains out, random hours, no consent!" Draining the coffee cup.
"Sounds like fun" Munch smiles chiming in.
"Fun, until round six rolls around at midnight" pouring her next cup of coffee.
"ouch" sitting at his desk.
"Yeah my little lady is hotter-.."
"Than, that cup of coffee" Fin finishes her sentence.
She nods damningly.
........
"Yeah but I didn't necessarily tell you that I just told her as my Sargent last night because I didn't want my ass kicked, if Rollins could work while pregnant so can I, besides I barely just started showing." Pouting on the phone.
"Sweetheart Liv and El would have my head" Cragen tries to sway her thoughts on misbehaving.
"I'm not going to let it go, and it could cause stress to the baby, let that weigh on your conscience!" Huffing.
"Fine, come in but don't expect me to stand between you and your lovers!" Giving her the grandpa tone.
"Thank you, Captain!" Smiling as she hangs up the phone.
TBC 💋
Chapter 226: SVU Crack lines
Summary:
Short
Chapter Text
"Livia!" Being pulled roughly by her wife, but mostly Mistress at this moment, "You're hurting me!" Trying not to bring attention to them but also trying not to have her arm broken.
Liv says nothing as she continues walking with her wife in tow, she has a terrifying smile on her face, that usually only appears when she's passed annoyed.
"Hey, you two leaving already?" Casey asks noticing the look of terror on her friends face "Liv, lighten up a-.." getting choked firmly.
"Would you like me to tell Liz that you're interfering with something that has absolutely nothing to do with you" tightening her grip.
"No substress!" Grateful when Liv jerks her free.
She scurries away giving Ivy a I'm sorry look.
Ivy whimpers as she is gripped harder.
"You will have something to really cry about when I get you to the car and when I get you home you'll have something to sob about!" Gritting her teeth.
"Liviaa, I didn't do anything!" That she knows of anyway.
"Oh, really, okay well I'll just help you keep it that way!" Reaching the car she whips a paddle out her bag and begins wailing on Ivy's semi covered backside.
"AHHH!!" Trying to muffle her scream, panic runs across her face "I'm sorry, I'm sorry" bracing herself for some unapologetic bare thigh landings.
TBC
Chapter 227: SVU Crack lines
Chapter Text
The ride home is unbearable for Ivy, she manages to lower her volume as to not piss off Liv any further.
Once at the apartment her panic returns and she bolts from the car to the entrance and up the stairs a few flights before hopping on the elevator and into the apartment.
"Alex! Alex!" Frantically searching for her "oh thank God you're home!" Crying hysterically "you've gotta help me please, Livia has lost it!" Sobbing when Alex puts her arms around her and kisses her forehead.
"You're safe, sweet one" tears brim in her eyes it's clear she's terrified.
Ten minutes later Olivia comes into the apartment.
Alex is cuddling Ivy on the couch, doing her best to calm her down... "Shhh" holding her close.
The sound of the cane swishes in the air ending in a crack, Ivy sobs, she hasn't been caned in months.
"Livvy, what happened?" Alex asks clearly as she can.
"Princess, care to tell Alex what happened, how you were friendly with Abbie, and when I had a officer tell you to remove yourself, you disobeyed the order and stayed chatting it up, even hugged her." Staring at her wide eyed and furry building.
"I don't ev-... Oww!" Feeling Alex tighten up on her.
"you WHAT!?" Throwing her to the floor harshly.
"I don't know who Abbie is, she just started talking to me, and I thought the cop was flirting and I didn't want to go with him!" Tears brim, she doesn't understand why both women are so angry at her.
"Go!!" Alex shouts.
"What!?!?" Heart breaking.
"I said go to the bathroom, NOW!!" Alex repeats herself slapping her fiercely.
Ivy runs to the bathroom, she looks at herself in the mirror, it's clear she's going to have to throw her entire outfit out including shoes which she's still wearing.
She removes the clothes immediately tossing them into the waste basket, she starts the shower and gets in washing her body and hair.
.........
"Alexandra Justine, you never told her about Abbie?" Liv's voice is cold and her face grows dark.
"Um, No, I didn't".... "Livvy I, I didn't think it would matter, honestly" feeling herself being stood up and then brought over Olivia's knee, her loose shorts offer no protection as she is spanked with Liv's heavy hand.
"It matters because I told you to do so!"
Alex weeps but doesn't shout "I'm sorry Livvy, I got scared I was not who I am now and my emotions were still so raw" weeping and wincing.
"Over the arm of the couch" yanking her upward by her hair.
The cane comes into her vision, her shorts come down and off, she's caned with strokes f rom the mid of her ass to bottom of her thighs.
Ivy witnesses the masterpiece being made.
She crawls over to the women with the tied bag on her back.
"Very good, Princess" taking the bag pitching it next to the garbage can "kneel" watching her do so.
Alex is sobbing, Liv sits on the couch and pulls her into the protective cradle she adores, then looks down at Ivy.
"It was brought to my attention, that you really didn't know Abbie, my apologies... However when you're with me, and a officer tells you to go, it would be in your best interest to listen, because rest assured I've sent him, because I see and hear all." Letting her words marinate.
"She told me I smelled nice" understanding that Liv saw her whispering in her ear and getting close to her "I said thank you, she asked if I... Oh shit I ... I .. " she whimpers realizing she was targeted and flirted back.
"What" wanting her to complete what she already knows.
"I flirted with Ab-..."
"DON'T SAY HER NAME!!" Lex shouts loudly.
"Her..." Trembling.
TBC
Chapter 228: Baby Chronicles: Filler
Summary:
Hungry!
Chapter Text
Gracie decides to call Fin down to escort her in, to give her a chance to bribe him.
"You told Liv you would stay at home" Fin says grabbing his bribe.
"Yeah but I got bored, and Amanda go-.."
"You're not Rollins! You belong to Olivia and Alex not Carisi!" He shouts at her.
Her face crumples.
"Don't start, if you can't take this, how are you going to deal with Liv and Elliot?" He asks softly.
"I expect them to scream at me, NOT YOU!" sniffling as the elevator comes to a stop on their floor.
He hugs her and apologizes, her eyes are still glossy.
"Sit" is all Liv says to her disobedient little wife.
Gracie lost all battles before it even began, between Fin shouting and Liv's demeanor she's instantly put into a trance, she sits at her desk, starting up her computer.
Liv rubs her belly and talks to the baby "your daddy's going to be pretty pissed when he finds out your mommy didn't listen to me" leaning down for a full kiss, she's missed these lips for two weeks no way she's missing them any longer.
"I got antsy Mommie" her core puddles in arousal... "I wanted to be here with you" almost embarrassed for admitting she's needy.
"You know you can text me and ASK for permission instead of forgiveness" caressing her face and chin.
"Yes, Sargent" seeing people start to pile in.
"Good girl" knowing she needs a little praise.
..........
*Sniff sniff* "Mmmmm" *sniiiiff* ..... Ivy follows her nose to Jerry's desk... "Your wife made banana bread without nuts, gimmie!" Holding her hand out.
"Damn your nose is powerful" he says chuckling passing her the bread slice from his lunch kit.
"Many thanks" chowing down on it right in front of him "I brought pastries from the bakery" smiling kindly.
He smiles back, Ivy hears the elevator ding and heads towards the copy machine.
"Hey, why are you up from your desk?" Liv asks taking the random print from the machine.
"Was waiting for a fax but I think narcotics is going to take it" kinda the truth, Jerry works with them from time to time.
"Huh, well, let's get you back to your desk before I get the ruler out" walking with her.
Liv can't soap her mouth but she can find plenty of alternative things to do to it.
......
"Fin I'm going to the break room I'll be back" getting up with her change bag.
"Liv can see you from the conference room" she almost makes the rookie mistake of looking but stops herself and stretches before sitting back in her seat.
"Starting to wish you would have stayed home?" Laughing at her.
"Sorta" pouting.
She slips her bag back into her purse, picking up her phone she dials Cragen's number "It's too strict and baby is hungry, send me off on a call please!" Begging slightly.
"If I do that Liv will be the one that rides with you, her rules not mine"
"No thank you" hanging up.
Liv excuses herself from the meeting, her eyes connecting with Ivy's "is there a reason why you keep trying my patience?"
"She's hungry, pregnant women are atrocious when hungry, my ex-wife was hell" Fin says convincingly.
"What would you like?" Liv asks kindly.
"I'm really craving a cheeseburger"
"Not a chance"... Seeing the pout about to form "One fatty preggo craving per week, would you like it to be per month?" Reminding her of the deal.
"I forgot" her face turning red.
"And, I just reminded you, so, how about this, let me see your phone" she opens the calendar and puts Saturday preggo craving meal on repeat for the remainder of her pregnancy "now you can't forget" smiling sweetly.
Ivy Elaine's heart beams causing her to come forward, just as Liv expected.
"Stand up, and let me remove and secure your bang bang" removing her gun, and deciding the entire belt could go.
She pitches Fin her car keys.
"Oooh! The Porsche!" He grins like a kid in a candy store.
TBC 💋🧸💞
Chapter 229: SVU Crack lines: Mom!
Summary:
Biomom Alex
Notes:
Go to Tubi... Click explore... Type in "Innocence"... Find the one with Stephanie March in it, and sit back and enjoy the movie... It has me loving Alex, Vanessa and BDSM so much more 😂....
Chapter Text
Ivy leaves school early with a few of her friends.
"I'm so happy I have friends who are seniors!" Ivy giggles as she walks out with them.
"Yeah and it's so cool to have a runt with a credit and debit card that has her own car!" Mark says sarcastically.
She never takes him seriously, he's an asshole who's always high.
"I'll be yours until I graduate because you'll be here even then" laughing loudly.
They pile up in her car and off they go.
"Where are we going to party at?" Zadia asks while lighting up.
"hmmm my dad's out of town we can go to his house, we'll have it all to ourselves!" Picking up speed.
"Oh hell yeah your dad has the best liquor Ivy!" Laughing loudly getting jolted when the young girl picks up speed.
They stop by the store, she makes sure to get cash back so no one will know what city she's in because cash leaves no trails but her credit card gets her butt spanked every time.
Their next stop is the burger joint up the street from her Dad's place.
.......
*Splashes in the pool* "Yeeeahh!!" Making sure her mom continues to get her money's worth for her when she was on the swim team as well as ballet and gymnastics.
"I think I should be your step mom, this house is amazing!" Zadia says while downing vodka sours.
"That would be hilarious, but dad isn't allowed to bring women here, because I live here from time to time and it's just not allowed." Not sure why but other than her Stepmom Liv saying it to him years ago.
"That sucks" Mark says before sitting on the side of the pool.
Ivy looks at his happy trail and is instantly reminded about tan lines "shit!" Removing her swim top.
"Ohhh that's what's up!" Reaching out to touch her.
"No, I can't have tan lines, and I'm not even eighteen keep your hands away from my boobs!" Shouting at Mark then zadia.
"We're eighteen... Well I am he's damn near twenty, perv!" Zadia says laughing before sucking Ivy's nipple into her mouth.
"Oh shit, girl on girl!" Mark says stroking his cock.
"No!" Blocking herself from the sexy mouth.
Zadia removes her hands quickly.
But Mark pulls her to him and they make out while Ivy stares.
Her cheeks flushed looking at the two in front of her.... She takes zadia's calf and humps it "oh fuck I'm cumming" shuddering as the two in front of her intensifies.
"Let me just lick it, please?" Mark asks, he truly is a pervert but he's friendly.
"No" cumming again.
Ivy is young and always horny especially in ballet class she'd be lying if she said her mentor, Victor hadn't touched her or even kissed her during one on one's.
"It's getting chilly we should go in" running into the house and finishing herself off in the bathroom.
She comes out and goes to her bedroom and watch the two in heat fuck like pornstars, until she gets a bit bored and starts watching a movie in her daddy's room.
"Wow, this house is amazing and huge!!"
"right! I can fit my entire apartment in this one room!" Mark says before sitting on the chair.
"Dude put clothes on!!" Throwing a towel at him.
"sorry!" Wrapping it around himself.
Zadia lays on the bed with Ivy since they wear the same size practically, but Ivy's sweats are usually sizes way too big especially at her dad's house because he has issues with her ballerina body.
.......
"Ivy!"... "Ivy!"... Are you here!?"
Mark wakes the two girls up..."your mom is here" whispering while dragging both girls to hide.
"Fuck"... They run into the bathroom and try using the next room but the door is locked.
"Fuck! Out the window!" Pushing them over to it, she lifts it, the alarm goes off "run!" Pushing them out the window and slamming it shut, while her friends scale out the second floor window.
TBC 🥺
Chapter 231: SVU Crack lines: Mom!
Summary:
Which Swan!?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy's flight senses kick in, she decides to hide, she's very good at it, she crawls through the attic until she's on the other side of the house, jumps down in her dad's office, exits and hurries into her car, almost burning rubber but knows not to until she's at least on the street.
"Hey need a ride" giggling as her friends get in.
"Fuck that was too close!" Speeding down the back roads.
"Y'all have to get a cab,I have to get to ballet!" Slamming her brakes in front of the company.
"No problem, see you next time" zadia says getting out and hailing a cab, Mark walks two doors down to his job, he has extra clothes in his locker, every one is extra early today.
Ivy rushes up the stairs, she'd rather be caught there than at her dad's house by her mom.
"Ivy, you're early, which means you're right on time" Victor says smiling.
She smiles warmly before getting into the proper attire.
"You look amazing, let's begin shall we?" Holding his hand out.
She takes it and they begin Swan Lake.
"Pure elegance" he says sculpting to her body.
"Thank you Victor" spinning through the air in his arms.
His hands slide up her body as she slides lower until their cupping her breasts, he gives them a sensual squeeze.
"So, will I be white or black swan?" Spinning multiple times before facing him.
"Very good question, I guess we'll have to see your black swan" growling seductively at her.
She gets on her pointes and begins seducing and teasing him with her movements.
He grabs her forcefully and pulls her in closely.
"Mmm you're hard" giggling.
He kisses her roughly, laying her onto the piano.
The first door bangs shut loudly giving them enough warning to go back to rehearsing.
"AGAIN!!" he shouts at her "rehearsals are closed!" Never looking around.
"That's nice" Alex says slightly fuming.
"Mom!" Smiling as she gives off perfect spins.
"Hi, young lady" she says sitting at the piano "I thought you were going for the white swan" noticing the difference.
"She's magical she can play any swan she chooses to, she's a natural" Victor says while still picking at his lips removing the young girl's lip balm and liner from his lips.
"Well that's excellent, I'd prefer her to be the white swan" giving them both chills.
Ivy's aquamarine eyes go grey "Mom you're -..."
"Come here!" Facing away from the piano keys while remaining seated on the bench.
"I'm sorry" submitting, her mom has been in rare form since marrying Liv, she is very strict, there was a time you couldn't pay Alex to walk into rehearsals.
"I said come here" her baby blues turning into ice behind her black framed glasses.
Ivy moves towards her while still performing.
She's pulled over her Mom's lap, she applies forty smacks to her bottom "which swan!?" Resting her elbow on her.
"White!" Sniffling.
"Good, now finish rehearsals and then we can go home" letting her up, then turning back to the keys and playing the white swan music on the piano.
Ivy tries to fight the tears of pain and sheer embarrassment.
TBC 🥺 ❤️
Notes:
Go to peacock app, type in "Murder at my door" and enjoy Judith light playing a mom, not quite like her role in "men don't tell" on YouTube.. but I just love her voice and acting skills especially when she is a parent 😂
Chapter 232: SVU Crack lines: Mom!
Summary:
Chores
Chapter Text
Ivy puts her over clothes on, discussing her part with Victor, and begging him to get her Mom on board with her playing the black swan.
They continue their conversation until they reach Ivy's car, Lex is in the driver seat and it's clear she's checked the history in her vehicle.
"Mom" opening the passenger door and getting in.
"You were at your father's house today, were you drinking!?" Pulling off.
"No, mom, I just went over there to grab some more of my clothing, I was searching for my bag of leotards and tights, they're not at Liv-..um Mommie's place." Trembling.
"So who did the tray of sours belong to, by the pool, and before you lie, I found your discarded swim top floating in the pool." Sounding as if she's trying her on the stand.
"Mom, I am a ballerina I can't be out swimming, and I'm way too young to drink" Alex may be a pushover but when it comes to her spending money on extra curricular activities and her daughter's looks she becomes downright scary.
"You have until dinner time to come clean, or I'll make sure you have an alternate." Knowing that would crush her beautiful daughter.
.........
Alex is on the phone with her ex husband asking to see the video footage, but he's quick to let her know there's nothing to see and she should stop letting her imagination run wild, he blames the mess on the Gardner's daughter, reminding her how she used to wear Ivy's clothes and drink by the pool, to his surprise she buys it, they hang up.
"Sweetie, why is the door locked?!" Lex shouts at Ivy.
"I'm in the shower!" Puking up the snack Alex forced on her before they got home.
"Doesn't mean you lock this door, or any doors for that matter!" Slapping the door.
"Sorry Mom!" Sniffling never wanting to piss her off because it means her stepmom will pulverize her.
"Hey, baby love, what's all the yelling about?" Holding her arms open for her to take shelter in.
"Sorry Livvy, I'm just tired, I won't let it happen again" kissing her lips.
"Mmm, somebody has been sipping Gin today" deepening their kiss "She left school early today, principal called, any idea why?" Groping her body.
"Swan Lake" is all Alex says.
"Well that's great!" Liv exclaims.
"Yeah, but Victor wants her to be the black swan, she looks so beautiful as both but I think she should be the white swan" exhaling.
Ivy comes out of her room, she's dressed and her hair is full and down, Liv's mouth waters, but she holds it together.
"Where are you going, dinner's almost ready" Alex asks firmly.
"I'm still full from that amazing snack you made, thank you" grabbing her keys.
"You're not dismissed young lady" Liv says strongly.
"That's not fair!"
"Did you finish your chores!?" Liv asks, releasing Alex towards their bedroom, which she stumbles to.
"I did all of my chores this morning!"
"Tone!"..."you missed a chore" closing in on her.
"I washed the dishes, did the laundry, I took the trash out, I washed the windows, what chore did I miss?" Feeling her hair pulled into a ponytail by her evil stepmother.
"On your knees" unzipping her work pants revealing her sexy beige lace panties.
"Mommie, I don't feel like it, can I do it later?" Really wanting to go out.
"You want to be grounded?" Pulling her onto her knees "open your mouth" sliding her panties to the side, she quivers when she feels that sweet tongue between her lips, seeking her clit out, lapping it firmly, not wanting to be slapped again.
Ivy looks into her eyes like she loves, helping her over the edge, suckling her clean.
"Beautiful, now, get your disobedient ass into your bedroom and don't think about leaving this house tonight" fucking her tongue until her orgasm ends.
~~End~~
Chapter 233: Baby Chronicles: Three is a crowd!
Summary:
In Ivy's head she's felt:
1 is plenty
2 is too many
3 is a crowd
4 is a fire hazard
She's definitely a introvert
......
Increment 1
Chapter Text
Olivia is sitting on the couch when she hears bickering, growing louder as it stops at her front door and enters.
"Stop touching me!"... "Stop yapping at me! My ears are ringing for fuck sakes!" The hormonal girl screams at the tall blonde.
"I am just trying to -"
"You want to help!?....try shutting your pie hole, please!" Sobbing as her emotions are out of whack.
"Okay you two" Liv says standing up, draining her wine glass.
Ivy pouts, she hands Olivia the bag with the ultrasounds and information in it. "I need to shower, I still feel sticky" walking towards the bathroom.
Olivia has been very lenient with her and her need to shower and be clean, so she never stops her, but whenever she decides she wants to soak in a bath, Olivia has to give her permission.
Once they hear the shower start and the deep relaxing exhale.
"So what happened this time?" Getting the baby book off the shelf and passing it to Alex the family scrapbooker, once they reach the bed in the bedroom.
Alex is speechless, Liv hardly ever lets her scrap book in their bedroom "Thank you" smiling happily, she for sure thought Liv was going to spank her, she sits next to her, happy to see a glass of white wine waiting for her, she takes a sip before speaking "she's gaining muscle, but she's losing weight, her BMI is lower than it was last month!" Alex is pissed, passing Liv the ultrasounds she's been waiting to see.
"How's the baby girl doing?" Enjoying the sweet pictures before her.
"She's excellent, they're just worried about Ivy and her extreme weight loss and need of being "fit" emptying out her craft bag.
"Well, baby love, she's only a few months in, and I don't think her brain has caught up entirely, so I'm going to give her some patience, but Elliot agrees with me on the pregnancy cravings, one craving per week, because even you know, once that baby girl is out, she's going to lose her mind." Making sure Alex understands.
"Yes, Livvy" smiling, she's happy that Ivy wanted her to be part of this amazing journey.
Notes:
Gotta adult real quick BRB 😔🧸❤️
Chapter 234: Flopped
Summary:
Started writing and literally had a brain fart and forgot what was happening sorry lol
Chapter Text
Ivy has her own baby book, she writes in it before stepping into the shower, she's so excited, well when she gets her way and her darling love isn't forcing random hour cravings of things she'd never eat.
She hides the book, and begins washing people and germs off her body, it feels amazing as she emerges in the water entirely "mmmm" relaxing finally.
Her tummy growls she scoffs, she will not be leaving this amazing wet warmth.
*Tap at bathroom door*
"I haven't been in here that long!" She pouts.
"Out now!" Liv is not to be tested.
The water shuts off, she wraps herself in a robe and walks out, wet hair and grumbling, she grabs her strawberries out her lunch kit and eats them happily.
"You are not behaving." Liv whispers.
"I was just enjoying my shower, it's been a long daaaay" swallowing her fourth berry.
Uuuuuh I honestly lost train of thought 🤔
Chapter 235: SVU crack moment!
Summary:
Quickie
Notes:
I've gotten sleep, no rest and I'm still a tad bit off so thanks for your patience
Chapter Text
Olivia is looking through her young wife's photo album, there's an entire lifeline.
She chuckles and reads the entries, she flips another page, her heart almost stops, she looks for the written entry but there isn't one, she flips looking for the same woman and there's almost six years worth of pictures with absolutely no written entries.
She sends pictures of the photos to Fin.
**Look familiar**
**Oh shit, that's your mom!**
**Yeah with my wife!!**
**So what did she say?**
**Haven't asked her yet**
**Liv I'm sure it's nothing, just stay calm**
........
"Hey! Dinner's ready" smiling.
"Sweetie, can you come here please?" Holding her hand out.
Ivy happily runs over to her.
"Sweetie, who is this?" Showing her the photo.
"Oh! That's Serena!"...."She passed away though.." looking at the ground hoping no tears fall.
"I see, where do you know her from?" Putting the photo back in its place.
"She came by the college to give lectures once or twice and we just kinda clicked that's all" confused by her wife's throaty voice.
"Clicked ...clicked how?" Closing the book altogether.
"Livia the food is getting cold and I dunno why you're questioning me like this" slightly pouting.
"Did you fuck her!?"
"No!"
"Did she fuck you"
*Slaps Olivia* "No!!" Not believing she'd ask her that.
"You just earned yourself a dinner date with the sticker mat!"
"Livia I didn't do anything! We were honestly just regular people I swear!" Knowing her ass is going to bleed.
"My mother is far from regular!" Liv says in a huff.
Gracie almost faints.
Chapter 236: Baby Chronicles: Filler
Summary:
Increment 2
Filler
Notes:
If you all went to Tubi and watched innocence you'll see which Vanessa (restaurant owner) I'm not sure I said that right .. anywho the lady that plays Vanessa is in the movie...
Chapter Text
Ivy has her own baby book, she writes the good, the bad and totally outrageous, but she keeps it hidden, never wanting her daughter to be left with unanswered questions.
She hops into the shower once placing the book back in it's hiding spot.
🎶 Twinkle twinkle, little girl, how I wonder what you crave, yesterday it was beef, then Fritos that smelled like feet🎶 she laughs and finishes up her shower.
Alex is still scrapbooking.
"Hey what would you like for dinner?" Liv asks kissing her fully on the lips.
"Da-Elliot is bringing Vanessa's over" not wanting to disrespect Alex.
"Sweet one, he's the father of your child and he's a man, I'm not going to get jealous, however if you call another woman Mama, I'm going to put you in the hospital" putting some glitter on the page.
Liv is thrilled with Alex's acceptance so she rewards her with another glass of wine and promise of lemon bars.
*Knock on the door*
"Yay!! Food!!" Running to the door to open it.
She's given four quick swats by Liv, ever since Liv had multiple run ins she doesn't allow her girls to be so trusting no matter if they can smell the food through the door.
"Sorry, Mommie" backing away from the door.
Liv invites Elliot and Vanessa in.
Elliot passes Ivy the bags and she heads to sit by Alex, and begins opening the meals.
"Mmmmm this smells so good!" Going to take a bite.
"Ivy Elaine" pushing her sleeves up "I think I should check your foods out because I know for a fact, you're about to digest two no-no foods" sitting on the chair.
Chapter 238: SVU Crack lines
Summary:
Short
Chapter Text
"Why does Rollins get to work the field!?" Gracie shouts after slamming Cragen's door "she didn't go to therapy!" Huffing while sitting "and she's way nuttier than I could ever dream of being, have you met her sister!?" Folding her arms in a huge pout.
"You done?" He asks almost to the annoyed level.
"Do I get to go in the field without having to see the company shrink!?"
"No"
"Then I'm not done!" Crossing her legs.
"Rollins is way older than you, and it wasn't up to me! Talk to your wife!" Standing up retrieving the paddle off the wall "stand up and bend over" his voice is no nonsense.
"I'm sorry I was upset, please don't -.."
"Pink slip and cane, take this paddling and it stays between us, or I drag Olivia in here to watch choice is yours" not letting up.
She bends over and accepts her fate, all forty of it.
"Oh gran'pa Don!" Feeling the Aura change in the room "do it, you know you want to" whimpering.
"Fuck, I need to!" Shoving his tongue inside of her.
"Yes!" Being lifted further onto his desk "Oh eat it, eat it, gran'pa!!" Cumming on his tongue before plowing inside of her.
He is too focused on his strokes and her wet hole to speak.
Chapter 239: Baby Chronicles: Gassy
Summary:
Filler
Chapter Text
Iv- erm, Gracie has started with her pregnancy gas, she is not loving it or finding it funny in the least bit, it makes it hard for her to want to be around her lovers, she doesn't want to run away again but, she decides if she leaves a note that she's okay, no harm no foul.
She drives without a thought and ends up at the beach.
"Hey, Stranger!" A familiar voice shouts.
"Hey long time no see" hugging her tightly.
"OH, you have a little pooch going on, let me guess a girl!?"
"Yep!" Smiling proudly.
Of course it's rubbed but Ivy doesn't mind, until the gas comes.
"Oh God I'm sorry!" Pushing the lady out the way, she's laughing hysterically at the horror on the poor girls face.
"Oh honey, it's the human body doing it's thing, you have no control over that" still laughing.
"I should go, I'd probably end up paying a fee for stinking up the joint." Tears brimming.
"if you're here because of that, you and that nice offi-"
"Sargent" always wanting her wife's title to be respected "we're still together, I've just never farted around her before, especially when it smells like my insides are skunks" tears fall.
"Well I'm a mom and it comes with the territory" grabbing a key, locking the office and walking Ivy to her favorite room, she holds her close.
"This feels .... sorry" blushing but enjoying being snuggled, not quite how Liv does it but still lovely.
"Just let it all out, I can handle it"...."you only brought your clothes, and snacks where's your real food?" Digging through the duffle with one hand.
"That is my real food" sniffling.
"That's why you smell like that" laughing "tell you what I'll order from that restaurant you turned me on to, you take a shower and I will keep you company?" Seeing Ivy's heart skip a beat.
"okay I'd love that, thank you!...oh can you put my car in the port please?" Pointing to the keys as she strips down.
Ivy deflates in the shower she is shocked at herself.
The hotel manager laughs until she cries.
"It's not fuuuuunnnyyy" pouting while drying off, she wraps the towel around her, opening the window to hear the waves and air out.
"I'm sorry sweetie, you're just so precious" waiting for the food to get there.
*Cellphone rings*
"Fuck!"
"What?"
"I wrote a note but forgot to leave it" standing closer to window letting it rip.
"Oh yeah, preggo brain is definitely a thing"
"Hi, Lex, I'm fine I had some stuff to handle, I'll be in tomorrow, yeah, okay, love you too" hanging up.
Chapter 240: Baby Chronicles: Filler
Summary:
Meh possible filler
Notes:
Waiting for meds to kick in... Or something of that sort🥺🧸❤️
Chapter Text
*shouting, thumping, crashing* can be heard from the Benson apartment, it's not the first time, so it definitely won't be the last, but the neighbors have learned not to butt in, unless of course Olivia's not home, but she's not home, so when she receives the call she's worried, but she knows it's Stabler.
"Get back here!!" Stabler yells at Ivy.
"Daddy I'm sorry, you're scaring me!" Holding her tummy.
"Well pissing Daddy off isn't the wisest choice, so lay down and spread those fucking legs and let me in!" Pushing her onto her back in the bed in her room, throwing all her stuffed animals onto the floor, he opens her thighs, yanking her downward onto his hard cock.
"Oooh, not today! I am so tired Daddy" whimpering.
"Then lay there and take it!"...."you're mine too and I don't have to ask for permission to have you!" Thrusting her roughly.
"Yes, sir" blocking her face from the punch threatening to land...."I just had a long day, I'm exhausted." She sobs, making her even more irresistible.
"Mmm, that's a tight cunt!" Gripping her hips.
"Hey! That's our daughter's home you're referring to!" Flipping him over and riding him.
He laughs out loud while being rode reverse cowgirl.
"Oh, I'm cumming!" Thrusting her faster as he lifts his knees.
"Don't cum inside, we don't want visitors!" Cumming on his cock trembling.
........
Elliot places Ivy on the couch once he's cleaned her up thoroughly "You gonna start drying your hair properly from now on?" Brushing it into a sexy bun.
"Yes Daddy" snuggling further into his arms.
"Good girl".... "No more running away from silly little things like gas".... "No going on cases without backup!" Lifting her chin up to meet his eyes.
"Yes, Daddy" her bottom lip quivers.
*Home phone rings*
"May I answer it?" Knowing never to move on her own when in her daddy's arms.
He answers it himself, knowing her mom has called before "Stabler household" laughing at the horrid look on Ivy's face.
"Hello.... Hi Mommie.... I didn't mean to be bad.. oops, I didn't mean to have bad behavior.... Yes, Daddy corrected it... I didn't have one" yawning as Stabler covers her up with a blanket.
Stabler retrieves the phone and finishes talking to Olivia, while Ivy falls asleep on his lap.
Chapter Text
*First alarm goes off*
"Livvy!" Alex groans as she stirs.
"Liviaaa" Ivy moans covering liv's mouth with hers, kissing her sloppily, taking her left breast in her right hand, squeezing and releasing with the perfect amount of pressure.
Liv's moans are intoxicating, she catches Ivy's neck and nibbles and suckles on it.
"Oh you're marking meee" giggling when Lex's mouth suckles the nipple she's holding.
Liv's thighs part giving each of her girls one, they mount them and grind while finger fucking Olivia one rolls her clit in sync with the other hooks her G-spot and tickles her insides.
Liv smacks the four bouncing tits before her.
Lex sounds off first, causing her sweet girl to sound off second and Liv screams yanking their hair downward to her as she cums harder than both of them combined.
........
Chapter 242: SVU Crack Lines: You what!
Notes:
So I woke up, took my Lexapro, ate leftover pizza from dominos, straightened up my room a bit because I sometimes despise seeing my daughter's clothes in my room so I'm like yeah gotta move that shit outta here lol she's a threenager, AKA Tiny Satan, I casted a old school lifetime move to my TV and saw my cup of peach juice was almost empty so I put a buzzball over it (pineapple colada) and now I'm ... Buzzed at 5am... Let's see what happens in this story 🤣❤️
Chapter Text
Its not often Olivia and Gracie are at actual odds, but today, Olivia has crossed a line.
"Olivia Margaret Benson!!" Gracie pipes with a tone that stops every one in there tracks.
"Uh-oh principal office for you" Munch jokes trying to warm the situation, but no luck.
"Don-.."
"Crib! Now!" Gracie shouts again.
"Young lady I thin-.."
"Dammit Benson Move your ass...NOW!!" Yanking her out her seat and pushing her in the direction "don't talk just fucking walk!" Normally Gracie wouldn't behave like this so something is seriously wrong.
She slams the door behind them.
"Hey easy on my doors" Cragen shouts from where he's standing.
"Olivia I fucking love you I would give you the skin off my body, but you fucking stole from me!" Throwing a stack of papers at her.
Liv picks them up and her heart sinks.
"Baby it ...I was full of booze, I.."
"You took money from me, for your fuckboy Cassidy and didn't even tell me!" Her backhand skills are superior.
"I honestly forgot"
"Fuck you Benson, you shouldn't even have been with him! But you're Olivia Benson the tramp of the one six, so what does that make me!?" Angry tears brim, she walks out.
Liv follows behind her, still apologizing for her stupid mistake.
There's a gun whipped out and it's not police issued either.
"Holy mother!" Cragen says as he returns to his office, he's learned never to fuck with a gun toting Gracie.
"Sweet!" Fin says before closing his mouth.
"I'm sure we can talk about this" Liv pleads calmly.
"oh yeah let's talk about you giving fifty thousand dollars of my money to your tycoon fuck boy!" Unlocking the pointed gun with her thumb.
Amanda snorts "tycoon fuckboy, that's awesome" laughing loudly.
"It was a mistake!" Liv says refusing to hold her hands up.
"That's what we're calling it now, mistakes?" Gracie chuckles her heart breaking every second.
"Typos, are mistakes, this is flat out lying, you fucking tramp!" Pointing the gun towards Nick's desk and firing so she can see the type of damage.
Liv goes to attack but catches an elbow to her chin.
"Do not try that ever again!" Giving Liv the that's not so smart look.
"I'm sorry, I'll pay you back!"
"Oh yeah?"... "Prostitution gets you locked up"
Liv's face goes pale as she is hurt by the sentence.
"You think it's about the money?....hmm, the night I wanted your presence and planned a huge party for you, was the same night you decided to celebrate becoming Sargent with him!!" She growls loudly "I don't need a gun, I can do you with my hands!" Emptying the rest of the bullets on the ground and launching at Olivia, surprisingly getting her on the ground with no effort at all, but Liv is not a rookie.
The two of them go at it, punches are thrown, slaps landing, kneeing and elbows fly, kicking and screaming.
Gracie bites her hard drawing blood, which causes Olivia to taze the living crap out of her.
Gracie pulls her cuffs and cuffs Liv's left hand to the back of her loop "I fuckin hate you!" Slapping her face before leaving her on the floor.
"Fin give me my gun back!" Collecting her things as she walks out the bullpen not caring she's bleeding, bruised.
Amanda helps Liv up and removes the handcuffs.
"Why didn't you all tell me!?"
"We couldn't reach you" Munch says shrugging.
"So fifty thousand, what was it for?"
"He was" working her jaw out "undercover too far and I just wanted to help him get out and I thought she would come -.."
"She came alright" laughing with Fin, handing her a ice pack.
"Thanks Rollins, I was so young and just wanted my way I guess, I didn't even think she would last and I honestly forgot about it and him" crying, standing up and going to Cragen's office, he knows what she wants and nods.
"I'll drive" Fin says keys and coat in hand.
TBC 🥺
Chapter 243: SVU Crack Lines: You what!
Notes:
So I was pissed for two weeks like it wasn't SVU's normal to take two weeks off, then finally watch the episode and almost broke my computer to see if Olivia had a onlyfans 🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣 anyway back to my story.
Chapter Text
The drive to Olivia's apartment is semi quiet, Fin just holds her hand and listens to her cry as he pulls into the parking garage, they're both kind of relieved seeing Gracie's car is there.
"Her hood is still warm" Fin says touching it.
Liv mutters and they begin to go upstairs, they can hear Gracie shouting as soon as the elevator doors open.
"Whoo! That's a sweet piece!" Looking at the equipment laid out.
"Don't touch" she stops bitching long enough to give warning, not caring they're two other males, Fin and her wife seeing her in her bra and panty set.
"What the hell is this!?" Liv shouts.
"Careful Liv they shoot on command!" Growling at the older woman.
No one expected the backhand Gracie receives from Olivia.
Olivia removes her blazer and blouse while pinning her down and unleashing hell upon the young girl, dragging her into their bedroom and slamming the door, the two men stay with the guns giving Fin permission to touch.
"Olivia this is ah!! Your fault!!" Punching her back.
Olivia pulls out the token souvenir from her first fight with William Lewis and begins landing it randomly "You want to play with the big girls and boys huh!?" Landing again, definitely catching a rib.
"Ahhhhhh!! I don't care about it no more just stop!!" Trying to crawl away spitting up blood.
"Oh, you think it's that easy" landing just above her shoulder blades "huh!?" Going in for another but the bathroom opens and Melinda stops her.
"Liv you're done!!" Taking the bedrail out of her hands.
Liv shouts in frustration as she's brought back to the present moment.
Melinda takes Liv into the bathroom and helps her into the medical bath she sobs it out.
After about thirty minutes Olivia requests Gracie to join her, Melinda carries the still unconscious girl in placing her on Liv's body.
Fin finally talked Gracie's men into allowing him to shoot the guns but they blind fold him and drive to the secret place where Gracie does her best shooting.
.... TBC...
Chapter 244: SVU Crack Lines: You what!
Summary:
Increment 1
Notes:
I need snuggles today and rum but mostly snuggles.
Chapter Text
Melinda picks up around the apartment, she starts a load of laundry and runs back to the bathroom hearing Gracie fight for air.
"Hey!... Stop!" Melinda grabbing Liv's hands from around Gracie's throat.
Gracie is sputtering and her eyes are redder than red.
Olivia may have forgotten the water was medicated or she may have been doing an experiment.
*Wet cough and gargle sounds and gagging*
Olivia doesn't allow her to leave the tub she holds her laying on her tummy.
"Melinda, I think I can handle it from here" lifting the bath brush, and feeling Gracie nibble on her right side of her neck, knowing that is her sign for pleading, or submitting but mostly her way of saying I'm horny fuck me.
"We have a lot to *chat* about, don't we?" Gracie sucks her neck feeling the bath brush's impact on her wet plump skin.
TBC 🥺 💋
Chapter 245: SVU Crack Lines: You what!
Summary:
Increment 1
Chapter Text
Olivia lands multiple strikes with the bath brush, not minding the marks her girl is leaving on her neck.
"Mercy Livia" feeling the water become colder and her ass doubles in size.
"You're only at two hundred, take fifty more for me sweetie." Kissing her mouth letting the bath brush rip.
Gracie tries pulling away when Olivia passes fifty.
"That's it pass out for Mommy" lifting the limp body from the tub.
She tosses her wife on the bed like a pillow, she inspects the beautiful hickey her wife gave her, along with the other bruises from the fight earlier at the one-six.
She walks into the living room, all the weapons are gone, along with Fin and the two bodyguards.
She pours herself a shot or two.
"Ooh, my neck" dry heaving sounds followed by barfing "oh my back"...."Mommmmy" sobbing "I'm sorry" ....dry heaving again as she barfs again.
Olivia hears her and feels like a terrible wife.
Gracie feels far from okay, she picks up the land line to see if she can call Melinda back over, but Liv has unplugged it from the wall.
Liv hears the phone clatter to the floor.
"Mama! Please!" Knowing that is the only way to get a response is to begin to submit.
Liv appears with just her silhouette in the door frame.
"Please, I ache so bad"
"Do you now?" Rattling her ice around her glass "maybe I should throw the breakers and see how bad you really feel then." Drinking the rest of her drink.
"I'm sorry for the public emotional outburst"
"Mmm-hmm"
Chapter 246: SVU Crack Lines: You what!
Summary:
Increment 1 continued
Notes:
Monday morning, meds are in and possibly working but I also drank a apricot strawberry redbull soooo yeah
Chapter Text
Olivia has a seat on the bed, flipping her wife onto her back, hearing her shrill in pain.
"So, which part were you so angry about, that you had to come to our workplace and act like a petulant child?" Twisting a nipple with ice grabbers.
"Him!" Wincing in pain.
"Ah, him, who?" Tightening up on the pull.
"Cassidy, Mama" tears fall she's starting to feel the bedrail beat down aftermath.
"I see, do you have any regrets for your display at work?"
Gracie's body is tensing up ever second, she whimpers while looking into Olivia's eyes, Olivia gets up and gets the medical kit, she flips her back over and begins injecting her muscles, it's not their first rodeo.
Gracie feels a piece of skin being pinched "Mama, I d-.."
"Who is the Mama?" Injecting her as she pleases "You used my name in a disrespectful tone, so what should I put inside this naughty nasty little mouth!?" Slapping her face.
"Whatever pleases you, Mama" she holds her mouth open wide.
"Whatever pleases me, well that could be anything, like the yellow clothes pins, hot wax, straight pins, wooden clothespins, my whip!" Throwing everything on the bed except for the candles she lights them to puddle wax.
"Then I can torture" petting her sweet little tongue, feeling her taste buds "This pretty little... aht, stick it out, all the way, no silly noises" rubbing her riding crop on it, smacking it four times.
Liv places a wooden clothespin on the tip of her tongue, then using the tiny yellow ones on the sides of them.
Gracie's heart breaks seeing the candle being lifted, Liv is nice enough to place a cloth at the back of her throat.
"Don't swallow" lighting the wooden clothespin on fire, her girl has to have strength and will power not to do anything stupid, the wax is almost worse than lava.
If Gracie exhales her nose will put the flame out, so she holds her breath, it's clear Liv is enjoying herself and you never want to stop her from enjoying herself.
Tears stream down to Gracie's ears.
Liv blows the candle and clothespin out.
"Now how shall I remove all this wax?" Tugging on the fully covered twine.
Gracie keeps her eye contact and calms her breathing down.
Liv yanks the twine and zippers it off including the cloth.
*Cough, cough, gagging, cough, cough*
"Awww did you not notice the twine honey?" Liv says in a pouty voice "you will not ever take that tone with me or use my name in such a manner!" She hands her a shot glass of whisky "use this you're bleeding, if I repeat myself, it'll be lemon juice... understand?"
Gracie takes the shot of whiskey she swishes it then swallows.
Liv puts lemon in her own mouth, and kisses her prey harshly, while connecting her to the bed.
Gracie whimpers as she is rendered helpless.
"So, princess, would you like to be awake for this?"
Chapter 247: SVU Crack Lines: You'll learn!
Summary:
Increment 2
Notes:
Y'all know I hate Monday's how dare no one warn me 😂 well I'm lit and please know that all buzzballz chillers are not the same I drank a pineapple colada one that wasn't creamy and I'm sure it gave me a run for my liver😭🤣🧸
Well let's see what happens next
Chapter Text
Gracie is terrified at hearing the word princess, she wants Olivia's forgiveness more than anything in this world, so she nods shyly.
"Very well, I'm going to give you the Brian Cassidy experience, I'm going to do to you what I do to him especially this past time." Grabbing a bag and tossing it on the bed, clearly there's iron in that bag.
"Oh princess, I won't lie, there's so much to fear because I love you, and not him so there will be unbearable pain, you'll be using another fifty thousand to put yourself back together like he did, throwing before, during and after shots of him.
"Uh-unh" shaking her head three times.
"Oh, you don't want the Cassidy experience, well too bad you kinda signed up for it, and Mama doesn't put up with cowards." Removing the big dildo on the stick "but you are luck you have two holes princess" spitting on her pussy watching it run down to her butthole.
She pushes firmly at both holes shocked her asshole gives her access "That's it princess work through it" picking up speed, the lust growing stronger.
"Make me take it Mama" feeling her asshole give resistance "oh yes you make me take it so well, this big fucking cock in my ass teaching me a lesson that should have never been brought up, yeeessssss" not caring that she's being ripped a bit
"Will it be brought up again, princess?" Angling it deeper.
"Possibly, but I'll be good and address you properly!" All her happy spots being reached through the anal fucking, Liv's eye's haven't left her's yet.
Ivy explodes and sobs as her entire body goes through the most intense orgasm it's even experienced.
Liv leaves her tied up "princess, it's nap time so I suggest you get some rest, putting a blindfold on her and the noise cancelling headphones.
TBC
Chapter 248: Baby Chronicles: Mommies need love, too.
Chapter Text
Alex is the first one home "Stabler, here, yet again, get out" holding the door open for him to exit.
"You're a sore loser" he smirks walking past her while laughing.
She shuts the door a bit firmer than she meant to, startling Ivy awake.
"Those nipples look delicious" Alex says as she moves in closer towards the couch.
"Why is everyone trying to fuck me today..."..."oh that's nice, mmmmm" moving the blonde's hair out of the way to watch, they make out sloppily and Lex goes for the second one.
"Mmm you're starting to make milk sweet one" suckling her a bit harder.
"that hurts a bit" trying to pull back a bit, but Lex is in her own world, she rubs Ivy's belly enjoying the feel of her skin and her tiny bump that's beginning to show.
"You feel so fucking amazing" kissing her again.
Neither of them hear the door open.
"Lex get off the preggo girl's face" Liv says bringing Lex's ride to an end, knowing she's cum plenty.
"But Livvy she soo fu-...oh! Egg rolls!" Hopping up at sight and smell of Chinese food.
Liv walks into the master bathroom knowing her girl will follow, and she in fact does "poor girl, let's get you a shower and fed" smiling at Ivy's dishevelled look.
"I'm really sleepy Mommie" enjoying the feel of being in the shower with her beautiful wife.
"I understand that, but you have to eat something" kissing her neck.
"I ate Alex" the sincerity in her voice causes Liv to laugh healthily.
"Your jaws are worn out?" Understanding why she'd deny food "Mommie will make you one of your meal replacement shakes, okay?" Still chuckling.
Lex is definitely in brat mode, her day was tough, but she made it clear she wasn't looking for a spanking but knows it can happen if she goes too far.
"Momma can Casey come over!?" Speaking while walking into the bedroom.
"Lex, volume".... Watching her submit "yes she can come over, two hours max, because Lex has to have limits and boundaries in order for her to remain a good little miss" giving her the tone she so desperately craves.
"Thank you Momma!" Relaying the info to Casey who's on the phone "I made sissy a shake and put it in the bedroom" smiling gently before exiting the bathroom.
Liv hugs Ivy from behind strongly "I love you so much" the water turns off and Ivy sprints to the bedroom to drink the shake down she's starving.
"I love you too Mommie, but baby wants shake" giggling, she puts on some loose shorts and Liv's NYPD sweatshirt.
"How big am I!?" Liv wonders to herself seeing her pregnant wife still fit her sweatshirt, and it's still loose and long on her.
She throws on some loose fitting shorts and a fitted tee shirt, she sits on the bed to lotion up her body.
"I think you missed a spot" plunging three fingers inside Liv's wet core and working them on her G-spot and her hidden gem spot.
Liv has no choice but to let it happen, she is always mesmerized with this technique from such small hands.
Liv leans on Ivy's chest, licking her fingertips and rubbing her own clit when she's close "I'm squirting" is the only thing Liv says before spraying the bed and floor.
Ivy's fingers remain inside Liv petting her letting her get it all out, using her free hand to cover them up.
They fall asleep just like that, Liv in Ivy's arms and Ivy inside of Liv.
TBC
Chapter 249: Baby Chronicles: Be out guests?
Notes:
I'm not nearly as tipsy as I would like to be, and Everytime I ask for a cherry sprite it's either fruit punch sprite or cherry ginger ale.... I'm allowed to be grumpy AF!
Chapter Text
Alex could never be jealous or envious of her subwife, but Lex can, it was brought up in one of their family meetings and Liv agreed that "Lex could have fits but she will have no say in what her consequence is, and she's not responsible for the hormonal pregnant girls actions that will also result in consequences if pushed too far" she see's her Livvy cuddled in Ivy's arms and almost chokes on a wonton.
She walks out of the room huffy, she begins making extra loud noises to disturb the two sleeping beauties.
*Knock on the door*
"I'll get it!!" Lex shouts almost scratching her throat.
"Casey it's so good to see you, come on there's sushi too!!" Pulling her into the kitchen.
Casey follows once her ears stop ringing.
Liv rolls her eyes, soaking her little wife's fingers once more, then she begins to stir.
"Livia, Nooo, stay with me please" wanting just a little more sleep, but respecting Liv enough to remove her fingers and suck them clean.
"Lovey" her voice calm with warning tones.
Ivy releases her older wife cuddling her pillow, she needs a few more moments, before she can get up.
Liv smiles, goes into the kitchen and applies the cold metal spoon to Alex's rear end a dozen times; stands her up and hugs her from behind.
"Hello Casey" laughing at her chipmunk cheeks full of food.
"Hi, Substress Liv, Mistress is downstairs parking the car" sipping wine to clear her mouth "those" pointing to several bags "are for Gra-Ivy and the baby girl" blushing at her slip up.
"It's okay, just don't let it happen again, and wow that's a lot of stuff!" Actually amazed and understanding why Casey's sitting on a extra pillow.
Liz comes in with a few more things.
Liv releases Lex, goes over to Liz and kisses her passionately.
"Good to see you too, dear" Liz says with a sultry voice.
Liv places the bags with the other ones, Lex passes both of them drinks, takenaback by Liz's full possessive kiss and firm squeeze and jiggle of her ass.
Liv watches from the chair, Casey pretends not to see or hear it.
Lex is shocked, she yelps when Liz checks her pussy for wetness, then stirs it in her drink.
"So where's my pregnant girl" Liz asks taking a seat on the barstool next to Casey.
"She'll be out in a bit" Liv responds pulling Lex onto her lap, reassuring her she's okay, not minding when Lex goes into instant security cradle "you finish your dinner baby love?" Allowing Lex to keep her head buried in her neck and nod "did you enjoy it?" Recieving another quiet nod, Liv chuckles pulling out a lemon bar, seeing Lex perk up.
TBC
Chapter 250: Baby Chronicles: Be our guests?
Summary:
Moodiness and socializing meters levels dropping are a part of pregnancy never feel bad about it.
Notes:
Tis Friday, waiting for my meds to kick in and drinking redbull let's see what happens next!
Chapter Text
*sounds of water are heard from the bathroom, then a muffled toilet flush, water continues to run and then turn off*
Ivy goes into the closet putting on some stretchy bootcut yoga pants, and swapping out Liv's sweatshirt for a sports bra, tank top, a semi fitted hoodie, and fluffy bunny house shoes, socks are her kryptonite.
She puts her hair in a high ponytail with cascading bangs and lip balm, she sometimes bites her lips, habit she learned from her older wife Liv.
"Casey!!" Running to her as she walks out the room, Casey also hops up and runs to her.
"Aww you're so cute, that glow is marvelous!" They hug tightly.
"Hey! She's here for me! Not you!" Lex shouts.
Casey let's go, sadly, she's both of theirs, so why can't she talk to Ivy too, but she doesn't ask she just jumps back into conversation with Lex.
Ivy honestly doesn't care, it's a Lex thing.
She goes to the fridge grabbing her water bottle.
"You look delicious" Liz says from the living room once Ivy comes into her view.
"Thanks, Mistress" remembering her manners.
Lex is still occupying Liv's lap, Ivy let's it go.
*Knock on the door*
"I'll get it!" Pulling two twenty's out of her pocket heading to the door "Thank you! Keep the change" enjoying the smell of pizza and one of Lex's favorite desserts.
Casey still has room for Pizza.
"Help yourselves, I mostly wanted to smell it" she sets it on the table where they are...."and eat the cheese topping off this one slice"... Doing so "mmm very good" Lex goes to reach for the dessert, Ivy snatches it away "It's here for me, not you!" Giving her own statement back.
Lex scoffs "You don't even like flan!" Grabbing for it again.
"Lex no one likes flan! Which is why I think you're an disregarded alien from Uranus!" Slamming it onto a tiny saucer.
Liv and Liz are quite entertained by the two.
Lex feels bad once she's passed the flan, Casey hasn't stopped laughing yet, which helps Lex stay in her headspace.
"Those are some things for you and baby, Liz and Casey brought for you" Lex says mouth half full.
"Thanks!" Picking the bags up "I hope you don't mind if I put them in the nursery, and open them at the baby shower?" Hoping they'd be okay with it.
"That's actually a wonderful idea and saves from having to purchase another gift" joking she plans on spoiling the little girl.
"Many thanks" smiling as she puts the bags down in the nursery, closing the door behind her and bringing back the cheesy topping into a little smell proof dirty diaper bag and hiding it until she can properly dispose of it.
"Gosh it's so pretty in here but it still needs to be finished, so no peaking" locking the door with the only key.
Lex is still occupying Liv's lap and Casey is being invaded on Liz's lap.
Ivy sighs going into the home office, she doesn't make the mistake of shutting the door though, she was sure Liv was going to rip her a new one that day.
She sends a message to Elliot
*DaddysPrincess* What are you doing?
*DetectiveBabyDaddy* Thinking about you.
*DaddysPrincess* So cliche, really what are you doing?
*DetectiveBabyDaddy* Fine I'm stroking my dick to the memory of our session today.
*DaddysPrincess* Liar, you're eating donuts without me, you're in the police issued SUV it has a tracker.
*DetectiveBabyDaddy* Hahaha, if it makes you feel better I'm actually eating a turkey sandwich from the shop.
*DaddysPrincess has logged out*
Ivy's starting to feel alone, but has to remember that the four women at the table had an extremely long and hard day and even when she too had those days, this is what they did, and she's not being left out of the group, but hormones don't have logic.
She wants Olivia's lap, so she walks over, pushes the blonde on her ass, and takes Liv's lap.
"Well hello there" Liv has had several glasses of wine, instantly intoxicating her sweet little girl, Liv kisses her possessively, Casey cums hard on Liz's cock, watching the two.
Lex is closer to Liz and Casey fingering herself for all she's worth.
Liv feels Ivy up, underneath her hoodie, then sports bra.
Ivy tries to protest, her nipples are very sensitive.
"Take it for Mommie" kissing her deeper.
Casey and Lex are going to town on each other, with Liz as their handler, planting spanks on their ass.
"Mommaaaaaaa may I go over to Liz's please!" Cumming as her ass is spanked harder by Liz's hand.
Liv breaks the kiss with Ivy "Lex" her voice is firm "what did Momma say, hmm, did your little orgasm cause a memory lapse?" Her eyes are piercing through the baby blues of Lex's.
*Silence*
"Maybe ten with the punishment strap will help you remember?" Her brow lifting.
"I'm sorry Momma!" Leaning down to kiss Casey, then kneeling to kiss Liz goodbye, and running to the bedroom to stand in the corner.
Liz invades Ivy's mouth with her tongue kissing her roughly, she has to stop herself, Liv even notices it.
"I would like you and your girls to come by tomorrow, I'll send a car over" Liz says before walking out the door with Casey who has kidnapped the pizza.
...........
"Mommie can we watch a movie?" Finishing her waters for the day.
"Not tonight, it's been a rough day and besides Lex is already sleeping with her red butt on display." Kissing her forehead.
Ivy is annoyed with her Sissy, she placed the pillows in the middle of the bed on purpose.
"I guess she's sleeping in the middle" pouting a tad bit.
"Ivy, that's enough for tonight, I let you get away with the outfit change, the ordering of pizza, the pushing of your sister, and let's not forget to mention the electronics while we had guests!?" She has stripped Ivy completely naked by the time she finishes talking.
*Silence* ...*sniffles*
"You're hungry aren't you!?" Gripping her upper arm, bringing her closer closing the gap between them.
Liv is past pissed so the backhand is not a true surprise.
"I just wanted my salad and I ..I" embarrassed by her behavior.
"You wanted to sit on my lap and eat it?" Kind of getting the idea but still that's not how things work in Olivia's home, she leads Ivy into the kitchen, stopping to grab the sticker mat, slamming it onto the chair, grabbing her salad, actually happy it's not too cold "sit!" Pointing to the sticker mat seat.
Ivy sits the sticker mat is waaaay more intense on her pregnant skin than ever before, she can't help the tears that pour.
Liv knows how Ivy likes her salad and places it in front of her "Two choices, you stay on the mat and I stay in here with you, or I remove the mat and you eat alone."
Ivy sobs, but she begins to eat her salad, with her bottom begging for mercy.
Liv's girls are trained not to eat fast just to get up from whichever mat is in use, so she suffers through it, but it's her own fault.
Liv carries Ivy into the bedroom, she's barely awake, Olivia smiles at her two girls before snuggling down with them.
TBC 💋
Chapter 251: Baby Chronicles: Filler
Summary:
Short filler
Notes:
Up, PMS'ing, drinking cherry 7-up....
Chapter Text
*LOUD thud*
"Ow!!" Lex screams as her ass comes in contact with the floor.
"I'm trying to make up the bed!" Ivy shouts, at the disgruntled blonde.
"You fucking brat! You didn't have to push me!" Finally standing up.
"I didn't push you!! I rolled you until you got off the BED SO I COULD MAKE IT UP!!" Putting the new bedding on the bed.
"Don't yell at me!" Lex growls.
"I just needed to make the bed up!!"
"Both of you out..... NOW!!" Liv demands pointing towards the living room and bathroom.
Lex goes to the bathroom and Ivy heads to the kitchen, and Liv finishes the bed making.
Ivy starts the coffee.
"Hey, you with the volume problem" Liv speaks, she's beckons her over with her finger, once she looks over.
Ivy walks over to her "morning Mommie" hugging her tightly.
"Ow! Ow! Ow!" When her bare sit spots are attacked with Liv's strong hand "Mmm" enjoying the booty squeezes, she nips at Liv's neck "I love you, Olivia Margaret Benson" melting in her arms.
"I love you, too, sweet girl" .... "But it will be the belt next time" making eye contact with her little wife.
"Yes, Mommie"....her tummy churns, hell even the baby is shook, by Liv's glare.
"I'm ready to go!" Lex says happily placing her duffle bag by the door, then making herself a cup of coffee, she looks cute in her outfit, Liv had made for both her girls kind of like uniforms.
Chapter Text
Ivy groans "Puke!" Running to the bathroom and letting it all out, Liv straightens up Lex's outfit, pours her a second cup of coffee into a travel mug then points her to the front door to kneel.
"Honey are you al-... What's that?" Liv asks looking at Ivy red-handed with a clear scale in her hand.
Ivy stammers but decides truth would be best "I just wanted to see how much the ba-... Livia noooo!!" Watching her beloved scale being snatched out of her hands.
"Get your outfit on...NOW!!" Swatting her bottom, she takes Ivy's duffle into the closet and repacks it, she ignores the sniffles and the whining.
Once dressed she runs to kneel next to Lex not wanting to see which bag Liv comes out with, just in case she decided to spank her fully before they left.
Lex is kind and holds Ivy's hand while waiting.
Liv exits the room "both of you up" watching them stand in unison "you two will behave today, or I'll have no choice but to misbehave, am I clear?" Giving them both eye contact.
"Yes, Mistress!" Knowing Liv is not to be tried.
They walk out, Liv tosses Ivy's scale in the dumpster, making sure she see's and hears it, her face is down right cold "Never... again" is all she says before getting them into the town car Liz sent over.
TBC
Chapter 253: Baby Chronicles: Puppy (filler)
Summary:
Short filler
Notes:
I forgot to get up and get my juice 😂 oh well let's see what happens next
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Once the vehicle begins to move, everyone gets into their proper headspace, Liv is totally in charge of her girls, and they are to respect her and do as she says, they will give her total control and trust, kind of like at home but without the freedom of submissive speech.
Lex is way more pristine with her hand signals, she taps her lips, and is granted her travel coffee mug.
Ivy however is graceful when taking extreme punishments and body language, she stares at her water bottle.
"Would you like to have a sip of your water?" Liv's Mommie tone has set in.
"Yes please" she parts her lips, knowing Liv will not be trusting her with water for some time, she is given two sips "Thank you, Mommie" she slipped further than she intended to, with guilt from her scale encounter earlier.
Liv doesn't mind, because even Ivy Elaine has been at the mercy of Olivia's wrath.
The only tough thing about this is, the two girls can't really comfort each other, because it causes a ripple in the waters and undermines the top.
"Ivy Elaine, is there something you need?" Liv asks coldly, she takes Ivy's ponytail in her hand and twists it around her hand "Hmm, you need some encouragement?" Glaring into her eyes, kissing her forehead leaving lipstick on it, not as an I love you, but as a warning.
"Bear Mommie?" Sniffling.
"No, Mr. Bear is in Mommie's car, and he doesn't leave the car, does he?" Watching her face crumple "Suck the tears up." Roughly wiping her tears away.
"I waaaa-"
"When we get to our destination, I'm going to give you something to cry about, do you understand?" Crossing her legs.
"Noooo, I be good!" Wiping her face.
"No, you don't understand, wow I have my work cut out for me this morning, don't I." Her demeanor shuts her little girl up.
Ivy looks out the window.
*Loud smack sound*
"Oooowww" Ivy whines.
"On your bottom!!"
Ivy sits quickly, rubbing her forehead.
She's passed a snack as well as Lex, and Liv eats hers too.
"Thank you, Mistress" Lex can tell by the snack what they're probably doing today, she bounces a bit.
TBC
Notes:
Gotta adult real quick and get something to drink lol
Chapter Text
Liv is out first then watches over her girls get out, the men take their duffle bags and things.
Olivia greets Liz first, but her eyes are on the sexy little thing in the lavender.
"Olivia, dear, take Lex into the play room and get her ready, I'm going to take this little thing for a spin" gripping Ivy strongly.
Olivia and Lex go to the designated play area.
........
"I want Mommi-" "mfph mfph"
"God you're such a hot little bitch" Liz says kissing her stronger each time "I'm going to enjoy every second of you" ripping her outfit off her "don't pull away from me" slapping her face fiercely "that will get you hurt very fast" biting her neck while she finishes removing her clothes.
Ivy cries and covers her bare bits.
"ARE YOU NOT TRAINED!?" Liz shouts loud enough for Olivia to hear.
"I'm trained for my Mommies" she says trembling.
"Yeah, get on the bed, all fours" she dives in face first eating her pussy from the back, Ivy arches perfectly "trained for your Mommie's, huh, yet anyone can eat this pussy, or am I just special" slurping her juices before she can produce them fully.
"Oh my God!! Ahhhhh!!" Bouncing her ass on Liz's tongue "oh fuck, you're fuckin my pussy sooo gooood!" Shivering on her tongue.
"Oh I haven't began fuckin you yet" slapping her ass cheeks firmly.
Ivy begins squirting but Liz suctions her like the pro she is "Nooo I'm going to pee, nooo noo" being flipped on her back and pinned open with a hungry Liz staring her down, licking her pee hole forcing it to release.
"Ooooooooohhh-hh." Gripping anything that would help her brace.
"You are quite yummy" ... panting "little disobedient, but quite yummy" slurping her clean.
Ivy is in another world at this point.
Chapter 255: Baby Chronicles: Puppy
Summary:
Increment 2
Casey = Girlie..Woof woof
Lex = Lexi ... Bark bark
Ivy = .... I guess we'll find out 😉... Arf arf
Chapter Text
Olivia and Lex walk into the pup room Liz has in her brownstone.
"Hey! Girlie!" Liv says cheerfully as she greets them.
"Woof woof!" Turning around them twice before sitting.
"Lexi, let's get you ready" removing her baby blues velour suit "clever" seeing the butt plug in her bottom, she can't help but bring her over her knees, one hand working her clit while the other uses the plug to fuck her ass with.
Girlie pants and gets a closer look, she can feel the heat radiating.
"Girlie fetch me Lexi's tail please" watching her sweet Lexi edge closer and closer to cumming "good Girlie, now lick Lexi's pussy and asshole, while I lube her tail up.
Liv continue to work Lexi's clit giving her a wonderful orgasm followed by a good stuffing.
*ARE YOU NOT TRAINED!?* Is heard clearly, Olivia makes a mental note.
"Girlie, stop licking, her tail is in now" Liv chuckles, she attaches her leash to her collar then placed her white Alaskan husky ears on, she yanks her harshly "Lexi you remember puppy rules, you will help your puppy sisters and you will not make me call you more than once!" Reminding her of an incident that happened on one of their dates a few weeks back.
Liv puts her girls bowls and things out, Girlie and Lexi play tug of war, but it's serious it's over to see who gets the case that's coming up.
...........
Liz brings a weak Ivy in to Liv "Liv your bitch needs a little work" tossing her discarded clothing at her.
Liv sighs disappointedly "No lube for you" she brings Ivy carefully over her lap, she passes the cute little bag over to Liz and holds Ivy's ass cheeks open.
"Oooh little Yorkie" pressing the point at her asshole "show your Mommie you can be trained" shoving forward.
"Arf arf arf arf!!" Liv pats puppy's back.
Placing the Yorkie ears on her.
"Bark" Lexi looks worried.
"Lexi puppy is fine"
TBC 💋
Chapter 256: Baby Chronicles: Puppy
Summary:
Increment 2
Short
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia spanks puppy's bottom to make sure the plug goes into home plate, hearing a loud pop.
"Awhoooolll" puppy sniffles.
"Puppy, those are your lavender bowls, you can eat and drink out of those, understand?" Liv asks firmly
"Arf!"
Liz puts a movie on all dogs go to heaven, puppy's interest goes to the movie, it's the exact one she wanted to watch last night with Liv.
Lexi and Girlie have more wars to tend to.
No one notices Liz putting a similar arch in Liv's back, and pounding her into the bed "your puppy covered her body from me" gripping Liv's hips firmly and giving her the mommy thrusts she needs, it's clear Cragen is more into puppy than Liv but it's because Elliot is also fucking Liz and Cragen is a gentleman.
"Oh you're so fucking deep, I'll train her better, I should have prep-ooooffuuucckkkk her better" squirting through the thrust.
"If you don't, I will, pregnant or not!" Grabbing her ass cheeks with her nails and pulling.
"Yes, Mistress!" Collapsing onto the bed.
TBC 💋
Notes:
Today was rough but tomorrow is Monday so it'll suck too but today really stunk hahha
Chapter 257: Baby Chronicles: Puppy
Summary:
Increment 3
Short
Chapter Text
Liz uses Liv's arms as reigns "what makes you think, I'm done with you?" Giving her the side strokes.
"I was wrong, please I'm sensitive"
"I'll show you sensitive!" Rubbing her clit and keeping up with her stroke "you're going to clean your mess off my brand new cock, and puppy is going to learn to lap pussy or I'm going to eat you to the outer limits"
"She is preg-..." Liz threatens to land a nasty backhand.
"Here puppy" snapping her fingers.
Puppy may have forgotten puppy is her name.
"Oh Liv dear it doesn't look good for you" hitting her G-spot "if she doesn't come, neither will you" giving her the firm Liz glare.
"Puppy!! Come here!" Throwing a tennis ball at her back.
"arf!"
Liz beckons her over "cum bitch" talking to Liv.
"Puppy, you're going to clean your owners freshly used cunt, lap it like water only, no suckling and definitely no pulling away, and if you disappoint me, your owner will pay for it!"
"please Mistress, let puppy lick meee" holding her mouth open for Liz.
Liv's throat is fucked while her pussy is lapped properly, Liz is enjoying her view, she spreads Liv's lips wider "see that tiny little hole, lick it and drink every fucking drop or watch your owner take your punishment." Watching her lick the tiny hole.
"Liv let it fucking go" her middle finger rubs liv's exposed sensitive bulb, the hole opens and liquid gold spills from it puppy catches every drop.
Liv is officially under Liz's spell
TBC 💋
Chapter 258: Baby Chronicles: Puppy
Notes:
Sooo I may have forgotten to take my meds in a timely manner sooo skipping them this morning 🤫
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Liz shoves three fingers in the puppy's mouth and inside Liv, gripping her G-spot.
"Mistress!!" Trying to tap out.
"Mind your hands!" Tormenting her insides further.
"Arf arf arf arf!" *Yelp Yelp* puppy catches a quick foot to the face during Liv's violent shaking.
"Bark bark!!" Lexi picks up where puppy left off forcing Liv over the edges of all edges.
Girlie licks puppy's face, relieved it isn't that bad.
Puppy still wants to lick so she uses her nose to flip Girlie and lap at her.
Girlie has never felt such a hot tongue.
"Woof" Girlie isn't into the golden thing, she flips and uses the puppy pad.
Puppy goes to her bowl laps a little water.
"Hate!!" Is heard from Olivia's mouth.... Of all the words she could choose for her safe word it had to be that...
Liv is immediately free but Liz knows she needs cuddles and gives her just that.
🎶 Outrageous when I move my body, outrageous when I'm at a party, outrageous in my sexy jeans, outrageous when I'm on the scene, outrageous my sex drive 🎶
Puppy runs and retrieve the phone out of the bag "Hey! You are? OMG one sec!" Throwing on a tube dress, grabbing her bag, and running out of Liz's brownstone.
There's a limo waiting for her she hops in quickly.
"Hello Lady... Yorkie?" Lady Heather chuckles.
Ivy blushes ten shades of red "Mind doing the honors?" Leaning her head towards her for the ears to be removed, then laying over her lap for the tail.
Heather actually laughs.
"Mind if we stop somewhere for me to shower" Ivy asks politely.
Heather smiles and nods "Pregnancy looks beautiful on you, ladybug" they pull up to Heather's hotel.
"Thank you, Lady Heather" they walk hand in hand.
Ivy enjoys the hot water cleansing her body, she knows Liv is going to kill her so she tries to push the thoughts away, "Lady Heather?" Smiling when she appears, taking the pouf and lathering it up washing her back and tummy.
"Let's wash this hair too, shall we" Ivy sinks into her arms.
"Thank you, Lady Heather" smiling shyly but warmly.
TBC....
Notes:
Eww I have to adult yuck BRB
Chapter 259: Baby Chronicles: Puppy
Chapter Text
No one seems to notice puppy's disappearance, Liv is cuddled into Liz's arms, Girlie and Lexi were back to war over cases.
.....
"Oh, Ladybug I've missed you so much" hugging her tightly, they both decided to shower and become one, so they're both in fluffy bathrobes laying in bed together cuddling.
"I missed you as well, how's normal life?" Not knowing what to say honestly.
"Ah, you mean how's life with a granddaughter?" Casting her eyes downward to Ivy.
"I meant no -"
"Ladybug, answer questions presented."
"Yes, Ma'am." Feeling kinda queasy.
"It's lively and exciting, just as yours will continue to be once you have your own, I didn't stop being who I was, I'm here with you aren't I?" Kissing her forehead.
"Yes, Lady Heather" turning a little pale.
"We better order some lunch, what is baby girl craving?" Handing her a room service menu, while reading her own.
"Meat, cheese, greasy goodness"..."salty and creamy"
"so a cheeseburger with a side of chef sperm?" Chuckling.
"Cheeseburger, fries and ranch dressing please" almost gagging at the thought.
Heather laughs "I will get you sweet potato fries and a lamb burger" her tone is not to be argued with.
"can- I mean may I eat it in the bed with you, watching a movie, please?" Giving puppy eyes.
"You may eat on the bed, but I'm having a steak and I'm sitting at that table, and when I finish, I will rejoin you on the bed and then we will watch a movie." Putting the order in.
........
Liv falls asleep next to Liz, she's definitely in a deep slumber.
Lexi and Girlie have finally tired out from war of the cases.
Liz notices puppy is missing, but she doesn't go into panic mode, she just eases up and begins to quietly search for her.
TBC 💋
Chapter 260: Baby Chronicles: Puppy
Chapter Text
Lady Heather is enjoying her steak, Ivy is staring at her burger "I don't think I want this" pushing it further away from her sweet potato fries.
Lady Heather is pristine and her lunch will not be ruined by some whiny little brat.
Ivy huffs and just eats the sweet potato fries, drinking a water out of her duffle bag.
She finishes her fries and sets the plate back on the tray.
"Ladybug" wiping the corners of her mouth with the napkin "come to me" waiting for her to do so, she lifts her chin once she kneels "I ordered you what your baby needs, I expect you to at least try it, or find yourself at the end of my disappointment." Going back to her meal.
Ivy gets her plate off the tray and kneels next to Lady Heather.
"You may join me".
Ivy feels like a naughty school girl.
Heather takes the steak knife and cuts the lamb burger into four pieces.
"Th-th-thank"
"Do not cower, just eat!"
Ivy eats one piece, she dips the second piece in the sauce which makes it taste better, she eats part of the third but is full, Lady Heather approves.
She stands and takes their plates and sets them on the tray and rolls it into the hallway for pickup.
"Come, let's straighten up a bit before we watch a movie." Wanting to digest a bit.
............
Liz plays back her security cameras, and contacted Cragen who seems to know way more than he's letting on, but verifies Ivy is safe.
"Chocolate" whispering to Casey seeing Liv is sleeping.
"Eggs" Casey also whispers, they exit the room quietly.
They find Liz "Mistress, Livvy is still sleeping" Alex announces as she goes into the fridge to grab two sparkling waters.
"Thanks" Casey says before drinking.
"Where's, pu- Ivy?" Noticing she's missing.
"She got called in" is all Liz says.
"Oh, okay" knowing not to push the subject.
Casey is eating strawberries like they're her lifeline.
"May I lay with Livvy?" Finishing a grape.
"No, Alexandra I must deny your request, she's my responsibility, she needs her Mama, and that she shall have, you're more than welcome to stay with Casey, or go home, but I'm strictly for Liv the rest of the day" she's not being mean just telling it like it is.
Alex and Casey both choose to go to Liv's instead since Liz won't be having any time for Casey.
TBC
Chapter 261: Baby Chronicles: Lucky
Summary:
Increment 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lady Heather is true to her word "Ready to watch the movie, or would you rather take the nap you need to be taking?" Closing the drapes.
"Cuddles and nap?" Knowing if she falls asleep while watching the movie it will not be a very pleasant aftermath.
"I think that's a great idea, and I think I have a dessert for you." Pulling her closely and bringing her bare nipple to her mouth.
Ivy suckles with delight and is out like a light.
Heather works on a few psych cases while cuddling her sleeping ladybug.
..........
"You're so lucky" Casey says sadly while grocery shopping with Alex.
"What do you mean?" Not paying attention to her sadness while looking for a good date on the milk.
"Liv knows how to multitask with both you and Ivy, but I get pushed out when... nevermind" feeling dumb for almost crying in the dairy aisle.
Still going unnoticed....
.......
Liz looks at Olivia sleep whilst sipping on her scotch, she can't help but touch and caress her naked body, tweaking and smacking her plump bottom but not enough to wake her.
She's buzzed to the max and decides to sleep it off a bit so whenever Liv wakes up she'll be ready for anything.
TBC...
Notes:
Yup I gotta try and sleep
Chapter 262: Baby Chronicles: Lucky
Notes:
Tis Tuesday
Chapter Text
Casey and Alex exit the store "Casey you've been pouting ever since I was checking milk dates, out with it or suffer me switching your behind" pointing to the tree she parked by.
"I just get sad, like she doesn't know how to love, well not love but I guess care for, I don't know I just wish she'd be able to have me and Liv, like Liv had you and Ivy!" Getting in the car slamming the door.
"Casey you're not wrong to have feelings, but Liz loves all of us, you get her to yourself, plus aren't your toughest spots at work, so you get spankings and lectures at work; whereas if we get in trouble at work we also get punished at home, Liz does what's best for all of us and in order for Livvy to take care of us, she needs her Mama when Dad can't get her to listen." Starting the car.
"Also Livvy isn't superwoman sometimes she does have to choose between myself and Ivy but she makes sure will all sleep together at night even if one of us has to be on the naughty mat." Giving Casey a big hug.
"I guess you're right, thanks Alex, let's get home so we can eat the ice cream" giggling.
...........
Ivy begins to stir and become uncomfortable "Mommie!!" She shouts sitting straight up on the bed.
"Ladybug" snapping her fingers to help her focus "you're okay, you're safe" putting her tea down and lifting Ivy onto her lap for snuggles.
"I want my Mommies" her dream, well nightmare caused her to slip further than she intended.
"Ladybug, I'm here" never liking to be outranked with someone who she claimed and still owns.
"But you're no-"
"Say it, you'll wish you hadn't" holding a water bottle to her lips.
Ivy drinks and calms down.
"There's my good ladybug" watching the bottle drain, she places a room temperature fruit and veggie tray on the bed, she arranges both of them comfortably and presses play on the remote.
It's a horror film, Heather gets enough Disney with her grandchild.
"I love Jeepers Creeper's!" Using the miniature plates and bowls to collect and eat her fruits and veggies with.
"I do too, ladybug" preferring her fruit frozen "When the movie is over I will get you home, okay?" Sensing she's not going to be happy until she's home with her Mommies.
"Thank you, Lady Heather" kissing her lips with a sensual peck.
.........
"You're awake" Liz smiles attacking Liv's mouth, she definitely takes her breath "You're still the hottest bitch I've ever had the pleasure of fucking." Squeezing her breasts and jiggling them.
"Mmmm Mama" watching herself being played with in front of the mirror, is one of her biggest turn ons, she bites her bottom lip while watching every move Liz makes until she cums withering under her touch.
"Lift that pretty little ass onto this cock" her own G-spot is manipulated with every movement "that's right, fuck Mama, while you fuck your hot cunt" passing her red wine.
Liv drinks and dribbles causing her to ride stronger, giving Liz the first orgasm.
"You think you can get away with that?"
Pushing her onto her side and slamming into her "I'm fucking all the attitude out of this cunt, going to make sure you're at a perfect reset" pounding relentlessly inside of her.
TBC 💋
Chapter 263: Baby Chronicles: Lucky
Summary:
Increment 1 continued
Chapter Text
Olivia growls taking the strong thrusts "choke me!!" ...."both hands give me everything you've got!!" Music to Liz's ears.
"Let's play!" Growling back strangling the brunette beneath her "no turning back, no safe wording out, you're trusting me to take care... Ohhhh Mama loves being inside of you!... I'm going to get you right as rain" biting her thigh while slamming her.
Liv pools, Liz relaxes her grip, Liv looks into the mirror watching herself being pumped and smacked.
"Fuck my ass I really need you, Mama!!" Spitting on her fingers and rubbing her asshole.
"Don't scream" plunging into her tight hole, and swiveling her hips.
...........
Ivy is dropped off by a cab, she may have spiked Lady Heather's tea so she could escape.
She remembers the code for Liz's brownstone.
Enters through the side door, she hears Liv and Liz going at it.
She begins looking for Casey and Alex.
"Shhhh, I think we have company" Liz says muffling Liv.
Liv lets herself go entirely, Liz lifts her onto the bed to finish herself off.
*Door creek*...*gasp*
"Enter" Liz says nonchalantly.
"Where's Mama and Casey?" Clearly seeing her Mommie is very busy.
"I believe they are at the apartment." Pushing herself over the edge.
"Oh" trembling visibly.
"Liv doesn't know you were missing" winking at her.
Ivy is exhausted and is relieved when Liz throws a pillow on the bed next to her and Liv.
She tries to cuddle with Olivia but she's so out of it that she's not even doing her normal grip.
But Liz finishes and snuggles them both.
"Your hair smells awfully fresh, for a field day" Liz says slurring.
Ivy twists a bit and just makes out with her until they both fall asleep.
...........
TBC 💋
Chapter 264: Baby Chronicles: Lucky
Summary:
Increment 2
Short
Chapter Text
Olivia turns over she see's it's one in the morning, she springs up to see if her girls are okay but she doesn't see Lex, she looks over, there's no Casey, the bowls are missing.
She takes a look downward she's somewhat dressed and cleaned up, she see's Ivy, her heart smiles seeing one of her girls she sniffles her up into a tight grip, she inhales her scent feeling her warm body.
Her demeanor is altered smelling a new scent on her girl.
Liz brings in a suitable meal for Liv "do not wake her, eat and just be with her." Pitching her the remote so she can channel surf.
"Come" snuggling with Liv, letting her know it's still her turn to be cuddled and submissive "you feel lighter" kissing her forehead and then invading her mouth sloppily.
"Mmm thank you Mama, um.."
"Lex and Casey are at your place" looking into her eyes "Yes I explored Ivy while you both were sleeping, I simply couldn't help myself" kissing her again as if saying, there's nothing you can do about it so leave it.
"Were you pleased?" Slightly feeling like a bitch that gave birth to a new puppy and wants her owners approval.
"Very much so"..."she's definitely running in second place right after you" chuckling.
Liv feels pleased with the news, and exhales happily.
*Cellphone buzzing* Ivy wakes up immediately not minding the other two women.
"Hello!"..."oh, sorry, I am safe, thank you for everything"... "I would love that, Yes, Ma'am, good night." Slightly blushing.
Her hair is taken into Liz's fingers and she's rolled over onto Liv's tummy.. she's kissed and fondled by both women.
"My senses can't handle this" giggling madly before crashing back to sleep.
"You drugged my pregnant wife"
"I'd say made her more plowable" kissing Liv again.
Every one goes back to bed after Liv makes a call to Lex.
TBC
Chapter 265: Baby Chronicles: Filler
Summary:
Filler
Notes:
I'm having cellphone problems, so my new one comes tomorrow nothing special but something that will charge and wont die quickly. So I'm writing with the cellphone that I started with and I'm already feeling nostalgic.
Chapter Text
Olivia wakes up to something she'd never thought she'd see or hear.
"Oh fuck I'm drained dry" leaves liz's mouth while Ivy rides her like a new pony.
Liv can't help but laugh out loud.
"Come on you horny hormonal thing, you" lifting ivy off liz's cock and taking her to her room, leaving Liz to recoup.
Ivy is excited her Mommie is back in control.
"You okay, sweet girl?" Kissing her lips.
"Vitamins Mommie" holding her hand out.
"Oh that's right! We'll head straight home" remembering they had no intentions on spending the night.
Liz is knocked out, she's cuddling her pillow.
Ivy collects her puppy items quietly and tips back out the room.
Liv calls a cab for them....
.....
"Alexandra Justine!" Liv shouts loudly upon seeing the pile of clothes and popcorn every where.
"Its my fault Liv!" Casey says panting falling off the couch.
"Where's my brat?" Hanging up her jacket, along with Ivy's.
"She is in court" blushing as she speaks.
"Ah, she won the war, so I think you better this mess cleaned up and you can wear something of ours if you like." Letting her know she can stay.
"Thanks Liv" smiling happily.
Ivy potties, takes her vitamins and showers knowing that if liv even THOUGHT she'd been somewhere else it would be a huge problem.
Casey goes into Ivy's closet, she always has the cutest and comfy clothes.
"Liv said I could borrow-.."
Ivy backs down hearing her Mommie said.
She puts a Terrycloth tube dress on to help her finish drying off.
"Mommie, pickles, please" pointing at the jar.
"One" opening the lid for her.
"Thank you" kissing her lips.
She isn't pleased when Liv bites a good portion of it.
"If you didnt want me to have it, you could have just said so!" Pouting, but not crazy enough to toss the pickle.
"Its only nine in the morning, lets not get paddled so early in the morning." Casey says taking her friend by the hand.
"Thank you Casey" Sipping her coffee and cooking the girls brunch.
"Color?" Ivy asks Casey while handing her the pickle.
Casey drops it in the trash with other things, and then gets Ivy's coloring bin off the shelf.
The two of them decide to color a page together for Olivia.
TBC....
Chapter 266: Baby Chronicles: Filler
Summary:
Short
Notes:
Took my night meds I want tomorrow to hurry up,
Writing until I fall asleep.
Chapter Text
Olivia exhales and enjoys her morning coffee, she watches ivy and Casey color, shes known Casey for a long time so she pulls her onto her lap and cuddles her close.
"Liz is sleeping, you're more than welcome to visit as long as you like." Kissing her temple.
Casey relaxes in Liv's arms.
.......
🎶 Outrageous when I move my body, outrageous when I'm at- ...🎶
"Detective Adair speaking.".... "oh, um.." checking the clock... "I can be there in ab-.." watching liv's face "um, I will have to call you back, Ma'am" hanging up.
"Care to tell me who that was?" Standing up walking towards her.
"Its about a case nothing important, I'm sorry" sliding her cellphone into her back pocket.
"You are trying my patience, so, who is she, and why are you calling her Ma'am?" Kissing her lips.
"Liv no, I always say Ma'am and sir" sniffling almost jumping out her skin when liv touches her belly and pins her to the wall.
"Until the end of day" biting her neck and suckling it hard.
Chapter 267: Baby Chronicles: Filler
Notes:
Hopefully my phone will get here at 4 am but I'm sure they're going to make me sweat it out 😭
My phone got here within the 4am hour and I was so excited I tipped my Amazon driver she deserved it!
I'm hoping my text messages are going to restore as well but AO3 is more important so definitely had to login over here 😆
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It's around two in the afternoon when Liz wakes up, she replays the earlier hours and smirks, she hops into the shower after taking a few aspirin.
"Oh goodness" she can tell what kind of day it will be.
She texts both Casey and Liv to let them know she'll be in bed all day.
They each respond giggling at the fact Ivy was her kryptonite.
"Liv, how do you do it?" Casey asks in her professional tone.
"Do what, counselor" letting her know she is free to speak and not get in trouble.
"Ivy, Lex, Mandy, me?" Clearing her throat so she can keep her emotions down.
"I guess it depends on the person, each of you kind of need and want the same thing from me and life, but because you are all different I'm able to give each of you what you need, is it hard sometimes, yes, does it keep me on my toes, yes" laughing "but I will continue to do it every day, because it also helps me."
"I guess I understand that."
"For instance today Alex will come home and be extremely excited about her day, but that one over there" pointing to Ivy "her day is probably going to end in tears if she doesn't tell me why she is being so sneaky, but she enjoys fear and being kept on her toes as well." Smiling.
"Casey you're a good submissive, and I know for a fact I heard that naughty bottom getting caned over Liz's desk three days ago." Poking her tickle spot.
"This is true" laughing loudly.
"Tell you what whenever you feel like you need a little extra, stop by here.... But no more stopping by Elliot's are we clear?" Arching her brow.
"Yes, Ma'am." Casey gulps.
TBC
Notes:
Oop gotta go take my meds
Chapter 268: Baby Chronicles: Filler
Chapter Text
Ivy decides leaving her ringtones off is best for her life today, she texts with Lady Heather who absolutely despises texting but Ivy has agreed to take twenty of her best so she makes an exception this one time.
*Ladybug* Casey is spending the day, I'm not sure who's company she is but I know she isn't mine.
*LH* Sweetie she's a guest her company is equal for all of you, ladybug.
*Ladybug* So you're not mad I'm stuck here and not with you?
*LH* Do you consider me a bitch?
*Ladybug* Heaven's no! I apologize I just thought you may be disappointed.
*LH* I am not, you are absolutely fine, I will see you later anyway, so relax.
*Ladybug* yes Lady Heather, I love you!
*LH* I love you, too, ladybug.
.........
"Hey!" Liv says louder to a zoned out Ivy.
"Hi" not sure what's going on, she's just been chilling on the bathroom floor.
"Stomach still bothering you?"
"A little" accepting Olivia's help up, and her cuddles.
"Smells like lamb" slightly gagging at the after smell.
Ivy is so smol in this moment she almost tattles on herself.
Liv helps her rinse her mouth.
"Mommie, I break gran'ma?" Looking pitiful.
Liv laughs healthily "no sweetie you didn't break gran'ma, she had a wonderful time" brushing her hair into a ponytail.
Glad she's not getting spanked for her loose hair she blushes.
"Where's Casey?"
"She's taking a nap, she didn't sleep well last night."
Ivy knows what that means, her bottom is sore and she didn't have any choices except for nap.
"Daddy?"
"You want to see him today?"
"noooo"
"No whining at Mommie, use your words"
"call him Mommie"
"I don't do demands"
"Call hiiimmmm"
"Ivy, whine one more time, I'm doing more than calling him" giving her the eye contact she so desperately craves.
"Sorry Mommie"
"Oh those holes starting to ache?" Rubbing the witch hazel foam onto her holes..
"How'd you know my booty hurt?" Shocked
"Because gran'ma Liz made herself at home back there not to mention your puppy plug"
Ivy blushes deeper thinking about her Mommie's situation yesterday.
"Owww!! That burns!" Trying to get out of Liv's grip.
"Settle down!" Her voice stronger than it's been for weeks, apparently yesterday did her body good.
"Yes Mommie" sniffling because her nose is sensitive.
........
Chapter 269: Baby Chronicles: Filler
Chapter Text
Ivy follows Liv around like a little girl, up until she has her first preggo flash "Mommie! No clothes" stripping quickly while putting the clothes in the hamper like they should go.
She starts the shower and takes a cool shower.
"Very good" Liv says from the bathroom door.
"I hot!" Finding her uncomfortable pregnant moments are just starting.
"Ivy" her tone sharp "you're having a little girl, what did you expect?" Smacking her wet bottom with the bath brush two times so she doesn't get any ideas.
"Owie!" Crying her excess whining out.
Once she's out, Casey is on her way out they hug and Liv beckons her over to the couch with room temperature fruit and cold water.
"For me?" Seeing the Disney movie and pillow on liv's lap.
"Yes all for you" pressing play and laying her head on her lap while feeding her fruits "I love my little girl happy" kissing her cheek.
Notes:
Fluffy I know but this movie is good lol and y'all gotta check it out
Chapter 270: Baby Chronicles: Alex's delight
Summary:
Short
Chapter Text
Alex comes home, she joins both her favorite people on the couch.
She and Liv make out hungrily, clearly Alex is battling with Olivia playfully, she is put into submission once she's nipped at, she is pulled to straddle Olivia.
"No fair, you're using your fingers" panting hard, she rides her fingers, pouting and begging for release.
"You want to cum for me, hmm?" Tickling her insides, watching Alex come undone losing the battle with her.
"No, Liv, Liv, Livvy!" Feeling her body getting pinned and worked into round two, she withers when Ivy begins to lap at her and inside her.
Liv rubs in sync with her, Ivy suckles and listens to her Mama's muffled moans and whimpers as she drains her.
Alex sobs in Liv's arms as she's forced to be drained.
"Yeah, she emptying that naughty little cunt?" Biting her hard, forcing the third and final orgasm out of her.
"Chocolate!! Livvy! Fuuuucccck!" Her body going into hyper sensitive mode.
"You're mine, no safe words" playing inside of her, she tickles her naughty holes and Ivy licks whatever juice she can produce.
"Oh!"..."she's licking my clit, fuck" looking downward at her little girl between her legs "yeah lick Mama's clit, you dirty little girl!" Growling at her "fuuuuuuck right there, right there! Right there!!" Shrilling loudly until she finishes her climax.
"I think I owe you a spanking!!" Feeling her clit being swirled around "You better finish, don't tease me, you know what Mama loves, now give it to me!!" Rubbing her herself on her little girl's tongue, she releases herself.
Liv kisses Ivy tasting all of Alex's yummy juices.
"Mommie suck my tongue" giving her the full length.
TBC 💋
Chapter 271: Baby Chronicles: check up
Summary:
Increment 1
Chapter Text
Liv is waiting for Elliot, it's Ivy's check up day and it's clear if she goes alone with her she's going to start smoking cigarettes!
"Daddy's here!" He comes in without knocking.
"Oh thank God!" She runs over to him "she's mpfh!" Being impaled on real meat is so inviting.
"Let it all out on Daddy's cock" pounding her.
Liv cums in no time, she puts herself back together and drinks another cup of coffee while passing Elliot a orange juice.
He takes it and heads to Ivy's bedroom.
"Get up, get dressed,NOW!" Smacking her ass with his bare hand, he see's the look in her eyes "Mommie already got it, get dressed!" Slapping her ass harder.
Ivy pouts and winces, rolling over "tired" huffing... "No spanking daddy!!" Freeing herself before he can get her pinned.
"Ivy" Liv says entering the room "you don't tell either of us, no, do you?" Walking over to her.
"Sorry Mommie" stepping back away from her only to bump into Elliot's chest "Daddy those are my boobs" feeling him squeeze her boobs firmly.
He lifts her by her breasts and walks her into the bathroom "GET DRESSED!!" Causing her to whimper and cry while getting dressed at maximum speed.
Olivia jumps a little but knows it needs to happen and it's Stabler's kid, although he gave Kathy more freedom, he's enjoying the Dom pregnancy moments he wishes he could've had with her.
........
El drives them to Melinda's office "You got your bear" looking into the review mirror at her snuggling it "No misbehaving"...."of any kind" he says firmly, while gripping Liv's thigh firmly.
"Ow, El, stop it!" Liv scowls at him.
Ivy waits for her Daddy to open her car door.
Liv holds her hand and Elliot holds both their waists.
"Aunt Melinda, needs you to drink this" passing the clear liquid.
"Water?"
"More like moose ass" Fin says coming out of the next room.
"Fin!!" Liv and Melinda shouts.
"I'm just telling her the truth, that's far from water!" Shrugging.
"I think Uncle Fin should have his own." Liv says surely.
"Not happening!" He says
"Foot work, midnight, hells kitchen"
"Give me the damn drink" rolling his eyes at Liv.
Ivy and Fin drink it together, although Ivy doesn't have a choice because Stabler's grip on her, and Liv forcing her to swallow.
Fin spits his back into the bottle and tosses it out.
"Damn that's worse than I thought!" Rinsing his mouth out.
Now the hour wait begins...
TBC
Chapter 272: Baby Chronicles: check up
Summary:
Increment 1 continued
Chapter Text
Ivy is given permission to sob it out for two minutes, before she got into trouble with both her Mommie and Daddy.
Fin rocks her gently with her stuffed animal, she's told no naps so Uncle Fin plays with her on his phone "this is a cool game, huh?" Trying to keep her calm.
She's pricked by Melinda, her face crumples and she cries into Fin's chest.
She is given a cup "go potty in this for me" removing her gloves.
"I not hasta go" shrugging innocently.
"I need a little bit of tinkle in this cup please"
"but I not need potty" she whines back.
The door opens and Liv pops her head in "need Mommie to help you comply?" Her voice thick and full.
"No Mommie!" Taking the cup and Melinda's hand.
Pottying in the cup all she has is tinkle but that's all Melinda requested.
"Good job!" Clapping her hands.
"Very good job, babygirl" Melinda says helping her wash her hands.
"I leave now?" Holding her bear.
"Yes, you can go home now" hugging her bye.
"Auntie come over laters?" Not realizing how much she misses Melinda until she in her presence.
"I will certainly try, babygirl" smiling at her.
........
"Eat your salad, little girl" speaking firmly to his girl.
"I'm sleepy!" She sniffles.
*Pager beeps*
"That's me" Liv says waving their waiter down for a Togo box.
"Mommie leave?" Getting kinda nervous.
"Yes but Mama will be home in a few hours" kissing her lips "now listen to Daddy and eat the salad" exiting the restaurant.
Ivy eats her salad, she's not shocked when she is yanked over to her Daddy.
Ivy finishes her salad and her chicken breast, terrified of getting backhanded.
"Ready for dessert?" He asks pulling her onto his lap.
"Daddy you're really big inside me" riding him while he looks over the dessert menu.
"Got to keep you fertilized" shooting his load inside her.
Ivy hates being creampied without a shower near by.
TBC
Chapter 273: Baby Chronicles: Daddy's mean!
Summary:
Increment 1 ending
Chapter Text
Stabler orders a manly sized slice of pie, and coffee.
"I'm still ready to go" pouting a bit.
"I'm having dessert and coffee" drinking his coffee while staring her down.
"I can drive" pouting "yelp!!" Her little nose is bleeding, but she definitely received the message.
Stabler lays her head down on his lap "suck Daddy's cock while he finishes his dessert." His hips lift up once her mouth makes his head wetter.
She gawks for a good twenty minutes or more, happy she won't have a load to swallow since it's inside her already.
*Groaning sound*
She was wrong swallowing with a gulp.
"Daddy! It's not nice dumping spunk on your baby" crinkling her nose.
He laughs loudly, pays for the meal and they leave.
"No napping in the car" knowing that it's one of Liv's rules especially when it gives Ivy a second wind and Alex may be exhausted.
Ivy whines but it's mostly about her other situation, she exits the car as soon as Elliot stops, she crosses the street without looking, her and bear are in the apartment before El can park and go up.
Stabler strips his belt off before he turns on the record player to drown out the sounds.
"HEY!!" He yells at his little girl mid wash, before he lets his belt do the talking.
"Ahhhhhhh!!! Daddddiiiieeeeee!!" Sobbing brokenly.
"You don't ever exit the car before myself or your Mommies or whomever you're with, let's you out or holds your hand!" Giving another ten rounds.
"Yes Daddddiiiieeeeee" heaping cries to the point of hiccups.
"Detective, I think I can handle it from here" Alex says, hinting he's going a bit far and should probably stop before he pisses Liv off.
"Yeah?...okay." pissing on Ivy as the water rinses it from her legs.
"So we're not telling Liv?" She asks with the hand gesture of you just urinated on Ivy.
"No, guess we're not" zipping his fly and washing his hands.
Alex gives Ivy a thorough cleaning and safe rinsing.
Ivy sobs on her shoulder until she falls asleep in her Mama's arms.
Alex counts the belt welts beginning to rise.
Elliot leaves after ordering and paying for the Chinese food to bribe Lex with.
He feels bad for what he did but Ivy really scared him ...
TBC
Chapter 274: Baby Chronicles: Mommie's mean
Chapter Text
Olivia enters the apartment, Alex is still cuddling with Ivy who's welts are raised even higher.
"Alexandra Justine!!" Waking her up with a firm grip.
"I didn't do it!" Flies out her mouth quickly.
Ivy cries as she disturbed.
"Who!?" Then seeing the Chinese food and massive helpings of sushi, she turns her attention to Ivy "who welted Mommie's little girl!?" Holding her chin firmly.
"Daddy! I had a pie inside of me and I wanted it out" sobbing.
"you stuffed a pie in your..?"
Alex cackles loudly and hard to the point her sides hurt.
"No Mommie, daddy did."
"Why didn't he just get a to go box?" Liv asks still in the land of normal, while Alex tries not to piss her shorts.
"Oh!! You ...okay". Hugging her tightly "Mommie's little girl doesn't like those, were you -.."
"restaurant"
"is that where these came from?" Poking a few welts.
"no Mommie." Looking down then back at Liv.
"okay I'm not getting anywhere with this so let's ask the main question WHAT DID YOU DO FOR HIM TO BELT YOUR BOTTOM!?" standing her between her knees.
"ran across the street to shower" sobbing listlessly.
"I didn't know the charges Ma'am" Alex says once she hears the crime "I came in, I heard Stabler shouting, Ivy sobbing and leather hitting a wet body and it was pretty brutal Ma'am" sitting in a chair close by.
"You didn't think to call me?" Liv asks seeing more markings.
"I was busy getting her cleaned up, Ma'am"
"I will not repeat the question, Alex"
"No, Ma'am, I didn't think to call you" her eyes still twinkling without her black framed glasses.
"Which street did you run across?" Making sure she means street and not parking garage.
"The one in front of the building" not knowing Olivia has PTSD about it too.
She's back handed across the face.
"Mommmiiieee" crying as her abuser has to be her comforter because Alex knows better than to save her.
Ivy cries in Olivia's neck, while Olivia gives her coo's and promises of bodily harm only she can hear because Olivia's whispering in her ear.
"Never ever do that again!" Smacking the fronts of her thighs.
Ivy sobs and her baby kicks as if it's demanding peace and quiet.
Liv looks at her watch and deems it belly rub and lift time.
Ivy can't help but tremble, Liv is creative and scary all at the same time.
"Mommie it burns" trust draining from her eyes..
"Yeah it really burns Mommie up to see markings on you especially when they aren't mine!" Jerking her head back "And they could've been prevented" kissing her roughly, using her tongue to suffocate while kissing.
TBC 💋
Chapter 275: SVU Crack Lines
Chapter Text
The front door slams shut, there's a couple of bings and bangs before the keys drop in the key dish.
Gracie is still as a statue in their bedroom, underneath the blankets, hiding as her wife stumbles in sounding very intoxicated.
She's naked by the time she enters the room, waking and smacking her ass with a squeeze.
"Three days you've teased me with that body and worked late hours" pulling the covers off her "working with Kat, flirting with victims" pulling her downwards harshly.
"Livia Nooo" slightly turned on, her legs are spread along with her pussy lips, Liv licks her soul.
"Such a wet cunt for somebody denying me again!" Clinging to her clit like a leech.
"I could never deny you! Fuuck, liiivvviaa" humping her tongue.
Olivia is lapping her for all she's worth, her thick tongue fuckin her G-spot just right, Gracie begs for the perfect orgasm, and shockingly Liv gives it to her, there's shouting, moving and fingers inserted "Stop moving! Or I'm going to turn you into a puppet" letting her know she should be grateful that it's her pussy being invaded and not her ass.
Gracie is struggling to keep still "I can't!" Starting to giggle out of nervousness.
"You can and you will" pressing her chest down with one hand "keep your eyes on mine and those hands down, better yet, put them above your head!" Watching her stretch, she immediately goes in for her final kill.
"Fuck fuck fuck ooolllivviiiaaaaaaa!!" Shivering madly, before she can move, the room becomes completely dark "no no no no no!!" Fear and panic coming into her voice.
"Yes, princess, Its my turn" her voice gruff and her strength increases by seventy.
"Fuck!" Tears brim and then roll as she's stretched out and pounded with Olivia's big cock "you're too big" grunting and whimpering when she's spat on..
"Open your mouth!"
"Mm-mm" not wanting to engage in any spit play right then.
Liv shrugs and squeezes her throat she dribbles right into her mouth.
*Gag sound*
Olivia pushes in to the hilt and has the best orgasm she slaps Gracie's face repeatedly while riding it out.
Olivia spends the rest of the night making up for lost times, taking out her anger and frustration on her wife's holes and body.
Chapter 276: Baby Chronicles: My baby, My rules!
Summary:
Psst we're fast forwarding just a bit!
Increment 1
Chapter Text
Ivy is tired of being pregnant and her vainness will not allow her to grow anymore!
She's checked herself into the hospital to be induced, without a word to either of her lovers.
"My body, my choice" she whispers trying to convince herself that Liv and Elliot won't kill her for her choice.
She hears a walkie talkie and wishes to be invisible "Hey Gracie!" The fellow cop says to her.
"Hi, um, you didn't see me here, okay, I am not here." Standing up and demanding a room this very instant, which she's given.
Ivy left her work phone at the one-six and Morales is bouncing signals for her.
"Says she's somewhere in the building but I haven't seen her today" Cragen says to Olivia.
"Well Casey said she's not at home"
"Her car is here so she is probably just WORKING" an annoyed Nick shouts.
"Hey!" Munch shouts at Nick so Liv doesn't punch him.
"Sorry, I'm sure she's fine, Sargent" backing away from her and Cragen.
"Ahhh!! I'm afraid of needles, I don't want a IV in my hand!" Sobbing as the mean nurse does her job.
.......
A few hours pass *phone rings*.... "Detective Adair"...."I'm working Fin!"..."Yes I am!"...."Oh, the whole building?"...."Oh um, how pissed?"...."Oh that sucks" hanging up quickly.
"Damn" he says to himself, hanging up the pay phone.
The doctor finally comes in and begins inducing her.
She exhales happily until she has her first real contraction.
"Ohh fuuuuck!! This is bad!!" Screaming on the call button.
Melinda recognizes the voice and runs into the room.
"You're not due!"
"I am too!"
"Liv and El know you're here?" Lifting her brow.
"Nooo!!" Holding her tummy and breathing.
"I have to call them"
"No! Don't please!" Feeling her water break.
"what's worse!?" Melinda asks firmly.
"Fuuuuuuuuuuuckkkkkkk call theeeeeeeem ahhhhhhhhh!!!"
Sobbing these are nothing like Braxton Hicks!
Fin is the first one there because he was right downstairs hearing the echo on the payphone to her cellphone.
"Hey little bit"
"Oh thank God you're here!" Holding onto him but he doesn't give her his hand.
"What did you do?" He asks quietly.
"I was tired and she has been head down for weeks!"
"Elliot is going to kill you, if anything happens!"
"he's not the one pregnant!" Gritting her teeth.
"He's the father" Liv says coldly entering the room.
"Mommie please, I need you I'm sorry!" Screaming through another contraction.
"Fine, but you are in a lot of trouble, but let's get baby girl here safely" kissing her cheek not wanting to risk losing her tongue or lips.
"Ladybug I got here as quickly as I could" Heather says entering the room.
Fin's jaw drops.
Heather never stops her stroll to Ivy, Fin gives her his spot as he stands next to the window.
Heather caresses Ivy's face then rubs ice chips on her lips; Ivy sucks the cube enjoying the cool wetness.
"Hi I'm Olivia Benson, her wife, you are?"
"Heather Kessler"
"Lady Heather!" Kyle gasps almost dropping the tray.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! PLEASE KILL MEEEE AHHH!!" Crying in pain.
"Hello, Kyle, I was hoping to meet you, I've heard so much about you" shining her mysterious eyes at Olivia, before chatting with Kyle.
"What the hell!?" Stabler asks coming in.
"seems our little girl came and got herself induced"
He looks over ivy seething.
"Do not think I'm letting this go anytime soon!" He is fuming.
"you're meeeannn- ahhhh!!" Being choked mid contraction.
"Hands off!!" Heather scowls, she is still bitter about her own daughter.
Stabler let's go "I remember you, you picked her up in a limo once from Donnelly's brownstone!" Squinting his eyes.
"Yeah, Heather Kessler"
"How do you two know each other?"
Heather just gives him the mysterious look as well "Ladybug it's quite crowded, I'll come back later" smiling at the fact her room is pointing straight at Ivy's and she can watch.
Liv and Elliot look at each other.
"What day?" Liv asks.
"What?"
"What day did you see them!?"
"Oh, few months ago" shrugging carelessly.
Kyle is eavesdropping on the conversation, Fin is too.
"It's TIIIIIMMMMEEEEEEE!!!" feeling the rest of her water break and herself open "FUUUUUUUUUCCCKKKK!!" Pushing a bit, Kyle rushes over.
"Yes! Definitely is time!" Paging her doctor.
"I REALLY WAS HOPING FOR THE STORK" sobbing as she pushes.
She hears the baby cry.
She sobs as she pushes out the placenta.
Kyle slips a bottle of Heather's milk into a formula bottle.
The baby is placed on Ivy's chest with the formula bottle.
"Aren't you breastfeeding?" Stabler asks confused.
"No, I already let her stay inside of me for months, I'm not about to become a human pacifier too" pouting.
"Pump then!"
"I'm not Bessie the cow!"
"Both of you! Stop! Now!!" Liv is not to be tried.
Kyle puts everyone out while she's being cleaned up.
Her room phone rings
"Hello"
"Congratulations Ladybug, I left enough milk for a few months Kyle's in charge of it."
"Thank you Lady Heather" she lays back holding her baby girl.
TBC
Chapter 277: Baby Chronicles: My baby, My rules!
Summary:
Increment 1 continued
Notes:
Tis yet another Monday... But here we are 💕
Chapter Text
Elliot is still growling about why Ivy isn't breast feeding.
"I thought you said she would be feeding!" Yelling at Liv.
"El she wants to go back to work! She feels like she can't do that with breastfeeding" Fin says just as Amanda runs in.
"Where are they!?, is everything ok!?" Amanda freaks not seeing Ivy and the baby.
"She's fine, they'll call us back in when she's cleaned up" Liv says slightly fuming.
"more like when you two stop fighting" Kyle says opening the door letting them back in.
Amanda flies in the room "Hi! Oh she's so precious" holding the baby, Ivy is barely awake her adrenaline has left, she's now exhausted and hungry.
Kyle brings her a mommy punch and her cafeteria order.
"Melinda helped her choose so it's not my fault" holding his hands up once he sets the tray down.
Elliot opens the tray "that'll put anyone to sleep" looking at the food.
Liv is now in the bed with Ivy, she doesn't mind her meal, she is just glad she is okay.
"What are you going to name her?" Liv asks while stroking Ivy's hair.
"Knowing, Stabler probably Eileen!" Amanda says laughing loudly.
"I like it" he says looking at the bundle of joy, then taking her from Amanda "Eileen Margaret -..."
"Oh that's a definite no!, I'm not calling her middle name especially when I moan it in Liv's ear!" Chomping on Mac n cheese.
"I agree" Liv says laughing.
"Mommie, I wanted to name her Serenia"
"No" ... "I think it's okay for her not to have a middle name"
"Eileen Stabler it is then" he says happily.
"what the fuck!?" Gracie shouts, feeling unheard.
"whoa" Kyle says grabbing Liv's hand "can't hit new mom's" continuing to help her off the bed when Melinda enters the room.
"Everything alright in here." Stating rather than asking.
"I need alone time with my baby please."
"I'm the father I'm staying."
"No!"
Amanda takes the baby "I'll stay and keep a eye on them" her Firm side has been soaring due to her children and being a professor.
Ivy as well as Gracie has noticed it and yes it makes them hot and submissive so they don't fight her but she also knows not to touch Liv's girl.
Liv is ready to kill she blocks Kyle in the hallway "who's Heather!?" Pushing her chest out.
"You met her didn't you?" Confused if she was in the room or not.
"I'll let Stabler break your jaw" whispering in his face.
"Mmm coffee breath." Waving his hand.
"HEY!!" Stabler shouts, Liv doesn't even flinch.
"They met at a parenting class, Heather is a counselor!" Flows out of his mouth just like Heather told him earlier.
Liv moves and let's him pass.
"You believe him?"
"No."
TBC
Chapter 278: Baby Chronicles: My baby, My rules!
Summary:
Increment 2
Chapter Text
Amanda holds Eileen, her mouth is shut but her energy is loud.
"Eat" she finally speaks.
"Cheesecake" offering her the two slices.
"You're speaking my language" smiling as she pulls the extender out on the tray table.
Ivy smiles seeing her former friend peak through, she eats once her appetite picks up.
"Oh you're almost an hour old!" .... Giggling at Amanda putting her down so she could dig in..
"So Liv doesn't know Heather?" Waving across to the hotel.
"Not entirely no, but I don't know everyone Liv knows" shrugging.
"not the same thing and you know it" laughing.
"well I had every intention on them meeting but I kinda put the baby before the baby shower" also waving at the beautiful woman in the window.
"She still makes you glow, did you two..ever....ya...know?"
"No, she just an amazing woman and I absolutely love her" still smiling goofily.
"Olivia will kill you" Kyle announces coming into the room.
"That's true" Blinking back a tear.
"Hey, don't cry"
"She just had a baby, cry it all out!" Kyle snaps at Rollins.
"Roger that." Quieting down.
"So who's milk is it?" Rollins pipes up again.
"Similac"
"liar I know breast milk... trust me..."
Ivy points towards the window.
"no fucking way! How!?"
"Yes way and not my business"
Melinda comes in "I know you are not feeling like company but you really need to rethink it." Giving her the look.
"I'm finished eating, I really want sleep" holding her IV out to Melinda.
"okay" kissing her forehead while she injects her.
Kyle repositions Ivy's bed while she's sleeping so Heather can see her but no one can see Heather.
El comes back in and holds his precious girl.
TBC
Chapter 279: Baby Chronicles: My baby, My rules!
Summary:
Increment 2 continues
Notes:
Tuesday morning, I'm nauseated, but my window opens so that helps for fresh air.
Chapter Text
Elliot admires his new edition, her eyes, her nose and mouth.
He sees her as perfect.
He looks over at Ivy, standing up walking over to her, squeezing her breasts, he presses the call button.
"Someone rang"
"Yeah, uh, how is it her milk bags are completely empty?"
Kyle stares at him "um various things could cause it." Still staring at him.
"Give me an example!!" Turning to meet his gaze.
"she didn't want to breast feed, there was a pill prescribed to help with that doesn't necessarily stop but hinders" almost nutting wishing Stabler played for both teams.
"I see" backhanding the sleeping Ivy hard.
She definitely feels it but she is so medicated she just weeps in her sleep.
"Stabler!" Melinda shouts "sounds travel!" Going over to check on both her patients.
"You gave her a pill!!"
"I gave nothing we don't do that here!" Standing her ground.
"Mr. Gay pants over there said! That she was -.."
"My pants aren't gay these are Grey's anatomy!"
"I stand corrected GAY!....WHAT man do you know, knows brand you just come home and boom clothes are there, don't know where to even buy pants!" Stabler rants.
"El! What is going on here?" Closing the door after deciding she wouldn't be going back to work that day.
"He!" Pointing to Kyle "said she" pointing to a bruised face Ivy "took a pill that assists in drying milk,did you know that!?"
"El, no!!" Seeing him going in for seconds.
"Everyone stop!" ..... "I will run some tests and see if it was that or if it was stress related!" Melinda is annoyed..
Kyle is giving Eileen her bottle, after her changing.
"Don't touch my kid"
Liv takes the baby glaring at Elliot.
"Do you really have to be asshole?" Also admiring baby.
..........
It's proven that Ivy was indeed under stress and her milk wouldn't produce, she became worried and that's why she induced but also because she was tired of being pregnant.
Kathleen stops in with a gift and a huge bear for Ivy "Hi Mistress Olivia" she says trembling "hi Dad, um I brought these for her and the baby" putting them down somewhere clean "can...I mean may I see the baby?" Still trembling visibly.
"of course you can see your baby sister" moving out the way but sniffing deeply into Kathleen's hair.
"She's perfect"..."look at all of that hair" picking her up "When is she coming home?" Smiling at Elliot.
Chapter 280: Baby Chronicles: My baby, My rules!
Summary:
Short Ending
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"No! I don't wanna!" Ivy wakes up in a cold sweat.
She looks around, Elliot is sitting in the dark.
"You okay?" Standing up handing her a cup of ice.
"Where's Eileen?" Taking the cup of ice.
"Getting her bath, and a few test."
"Oh.." her emotions are high, she tries swallowing them.
"You heard Kathleen, earlier?" Smoothing her hair back.
"Daddy I can't do this, I'm still so young! I love my job, I love not smelling diapers I just wanted to be a mom, but I don't think this-.." sobbing on his shoulder.
"You're in luck, because she's coming home with me, I love her, and I can't not be with her." His husky voice covered in whiskey.
"Liv know?"
"Yes, but not the whole story"
"That's great, does Kathleen love her new baby?" Tears stream down her face.
"Absolutely adores her, thank you for letting me use your womb."
"Will you promise to never tell Olivia or anyone?"
"Cross my heart"
"I love you Daddy"
"I love you too, Princess" placing the bear and gift in her bed.
💋
Notes:
There will be stories for Eileen and Gracie, but I didn't want to entirely deal if that makes sense 😔🩷
Chapter 281: FlufFic!
Chapter Text
Gracie is not herself, she is quiet and angry, she's able to hide it from Olivia because they've been coming in at different hours, but Fin is not fooled in the least bit, neither is Cragen, they've seen this with Amanda as well, close to mother's day, problems with their mom's, not sure how to feel in secure relationships.
"Penny for your thoughts" Fin says kindly.
"I need to get these logged" standing up with a stack of files.
Her breath almost sways him "Breath mints would be a good idea" he says fanning the strong hint of dark liquor and frappe from his face.
"Yep" is her only response, knowing she's just going to have another as soon as the files are logged.
It takes her a good twenty minutes to alphabetize them properly.
She slips out the back, she learned from Munch to always keep her keys and ID on her just in case.
"Large chai tea latte, extra chai, I like it spicy, and a large Fri, please" driving around to pay, she pours spiced rum in her cup and heads to a crime scene about an hour away, she rolls the window down a bit, stopping at a gas station to dump her trash, and grab some cough drops, a trick Sara Sidle taught her in Vegas.
Popping one in before walking up to her fellow squad members.
"What took you so long?" Cragen asks.
"Had to get gas" walking past him since he's not the top priority on the case as much as another employer and without her there's no them.
"You're late!" The other gentleman shouts.
"Traffic sucks! I'm here, and they've been here you could have let them through!" Taking pictures of the crime scene.
Cragen is taking mental notes, Velasco decides to be her helper, he witnessed this very Gracie at a bar a few nights back.
"You okay?" He asks quietly.
"Yeah, you?" Still taking photos and recording what she is seeing.
Something catches her eye "follow me, step where I step" she has him follow her upstairs.
Giving him the signal to pull his gun, as she pulls hers.
She stops before she gets to the door, just like clockwork, the door swings open, she's shot at but manages to fire and wound him before landing at the bottom of the stairs, Velasco handcuffs him, police rush upstairs.
"Get off!" She shouts loudly at the people trying to help her up "you have time to yell at me but no time to clear the fuckin scene, you're lucky I didn't fall in evidence you bastard!" Standing up by herself.
"I'm on it!" Fin says following behind her "give me the keys!" He shouts.
"No!" Hopping in the driver seat and he jumps in the passenger seat "Fin get the hell out of my car please!" Pitching the gun she just fired at him.
"I'm your friend" he says calmly, while bagging the gun.
"I don't want friends at this point, just let me be please!" Opening the door for him to exit.
"Liv would kill me and probably even you!"
Cragen is walking over, she peels off with Fin in the car letting the wind close his door.
"Fine Friend, let's go!" She texts Velasco's cell with their special codes they've made up, not even Morales could crack it.
"Where are we going" Fin asks slightly worried.
"you'll have to trust me.... Friend" her demeanor changing quickly.
She slams her brakes quickly, opening her door to puke, her cough drops had lodged down whole when she flew down the stairs and landed on her back.
"Damn that's nasty" Fin says sticking his head out the window for fresh air.
"You could have gotten out!" Her voice raspy.
"I hope you're going to see Melinda or someone who can examine your head and do an autopsy, because I don't get it trouble!" Fin shouts.
"Fin, I've had worse, I'm married to Olivia!" Reminding him of their reindeer games.
TBC 💋
Notes:
Happy Mother's Day, BRB gotta adult for a moment or two
Chapter 282: FlufFic!
Summary:
Chapter 2
Notes:
Ladies, guts change when I was younger I could have inhaled fried mozzarella sticks, not now. I feel sick AF 🤢 but let's continue!
Chapter Text
Fin nods and is quiet, he see's familiar territory "didn't Liv say-.."
"Fin she's my wife not my realtor!" Explaining why she is still has her hidden home "I got rid of my condo, no way in hell am I getting rid of this one, I invested far too much into this place, if she doesn't like it, she can walk the fucking plank!"
"somebody's been watching pirates of the Caribbean again" Fin shrugs.
She pulls up to the house, and Fin can't deny his excitement, he loves this place, she's like a cool guy but she's a girl.
"Any new things?"
"Yeah 6 new guns, and was gifted a hellcat in the garage" unlocking the door and walking in, while pointing him to the garage.
"I get to try the hellcat!?" Taking the keys off the wall.
"I don't care, I need to shower" walking the other way, Fin knows where he can test out at.
"What about the guns!?"
"Classified, but I can blow two holes with one bullet" stripping as she walks up the stairs "Lena, I'm home!" Letting her house keeper know she needs to do laundry.
..........
Fin comes in after a few hours of testing out the hellcat and other cars.
"Sup Lena!" Fin says heading to the fridge.
"Hello, Odafin, can I make you anything a little stronger or something hot?" Pointing to the stove.
"This beer is good for me, how is she doing?"
"She is passed out, in her SVU home office" shrugging with a sigh.
"Mind if I go take a peak?"
Lena turns the huge TV on for Fun "I like my job, you'd be better watching or playing a video game." Smiling kindly.
Fin nods remembering Gracie has a temper from hell; he enjoys playing videogames with such visuals, his trash talking on the mic wakes Gracie up.
She lays down on the couch opposite of him, with another drink in her hand.
"Gracie, this came for yo-.." Lena stops her sentence.
"Trash it or keep it but don't bring that into this house ever!" Tears brim...
"Yes, Gracie" gulping.
Fin gets the gist when Lena flashes the return address, he winks as he continues to kick ass on his game.
*Cellphone chimes*
' 3 2 7 3 3' (Liv is looking for you)
' 4 3 1'1 3 2 3 5, ?'3' (tell her I'm out in the field questioning)
He relays the message and slips out too, he knows what that means and he too loves her place.
*Doorbell*
"It's Velasco" she says turning over to face inside the couch covering up her head.
"Yo Fin!" He says grabbing a beer as well, before going into the laundry room with Lena.
"Yes Fin he's fucking my house keeper!" Knowing he is wondering.
"respect" continuing his game.
.........
"You know Liv is going to kill you"
"She won't even be home when I get home tonight!"
"She was there today, and she requested the rest of the day off!" Velasco tells.
*Newer gun cocks* "Do not yell at me" crying like a newborn baby.
Fin see's the gun, he has only seen this gun in his video games, he grabs it getting a closer look.
"Ooohhh this is SWEET!!"
TBC🤗
Chapter 283: FlufFic!
Summary:
Chapter 2/3
Have to do increments, sorry 😔
Notes:
My spawn has returned she was on straight up bullshit anybody wanna buy a 3.5 year old? Haha just kidding
Let's see what happens next (this was mother's day)
Chapter Text
Gracie sobers up at hearing Liv is at the apartment, she was so sure she'd have more time.
"Why didn't you lead with the via text!?" Kicking Velasco's lap.
"Sorry I didn't get the full memo until after I got here" guarding his manhood.
"before or after you banged Lena?" Threatening to sucker punch him.
"duri-owww" laughing like an annoying big brother.
"Fin!" She says standing up demanding him to follow, only to pout when he doesn't.
"I like it here, I'm not ready to leave" Fin continues playing his game, pouting.
"when Liv kills me, I'll will it to you!" Stumbling a little bit.
"Gracie you okay?" Lena asks reaching out for her.
"No, I tried ever clear -.."
"Damn, care to talk about it" Fin says shocked, hell he doesn't even drink that.
"I hate mother's day, end of story" she says dizzy as hell.
"Get dressed and I'll drive you home and fin can use your car" Velasco's idea seeming pretty sensible.
She nods, or maybe the room nodded.
"Good looking out!" Fin says playing round four on the game.
............
"Can we go to shake shack, please, I don't wanna die on an empty stomach" her tummy begins grumbling once she's fully scared.
"I want a liver and system like yours because that is amazing!" Velasco says laughing turning into the drive thru.
Chapter 284: FlufFic!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They have a good hour and a half drive ahead of them Gracie is sobered enough to her own level but could probably blow higher than Sonia ever could.
"You ever talk to Liv or that ADA lady about how you feel about mother's day and what your home...well pre home life was like?" He asks keeping his eyes on the road.
"Do you ever tell Liv how you were supposed to shoot a father and son, but instead let your friend take the wrap because you have heart and then while you were running with blood splattered all over you, you ran into me and my cousin, we took you in, cleaned you up and never spoke of it again and yet here we are?" She asks nonchalantly, looking out the passenger window.
"You got me there, does that ev-..."
"No Velasco it doesn't haunt me, I'm honestly glad I had a chance to see you again; Don't worry your secret is always safe with me." Holding his free hand.
"I don't think I ever thanked you or your cousin for all of the help y'all gave me that day" kissing her hand.
"No problem" squeezing his hand to say conversation is done.
......
*Car phone rings*
"Captain....yeah, we're heading in now, oh, we rode together, but yeah I can take her to Sargent Benson's place...Roger that, bye" hanging up.
"he's pissed isn't he?" Gracie wants to puke but the burger was delicious and she refuses.
"The ADA lady is waiting for you at Liv's, and Liv is on a call, I have to-..."
*Hurl noises* "Alex is home!?"
"Wait I thought Olivia was the one you -...."
"Kinda difficult to explain-..."
TBC 🥺
Notes:
And my kid woke up gotta go check on her💋
Chapter 285: FlufFic!
Chapter Text
Velasco laughs "there's plenty of time!" Lowering the radio.
"Liv is my wife, among other things, but Alex knew Liv first and they had a fire that I couldn't seem to put out, then Alex ended up crushing on me and I as a wife told Olivia whatever made her happy was fine with me, and we all kind of cliqued."
"But why are you upchucking because she's home?"
"Alex pissed off with me, is slightly scarier than Olivia pissed off in general!"
"ohhh I get it now, mind if I hit the lights and sirens?"
"thought you'd never ask" holding on tight, they ride dirty for a good twenty minutes or so "Wait! We gotta go to the car wash and wash your tires!" She says in a panic.
"Yeah no problem" turning the lights and sirens off before hitting city limits, they head to the car wash, Gracie heads into the store to refresh herself, she laughs seeing her barf bag being tossed.
She calls her house to see if Fin is still there, but Lena reassures her he left after getting a call *honk honk* scaring her half to death, she hangs the pay phone up quickly.
"Fin!" Looking at her tires "how the fuck did you beat us?" Catching her keys.
He says nothing, winks and heads to get in the car with Velasco.
Gracie drinks a bottle of water while adjusting her mileage.
She bids them good evening as they part ways, then Gracie notices Fin has one of her key chains on his keys "bastard" but nothing she can do, but have the locks changed one day.
..............
Once arriving to Olivia's she wants to barf again but there's nothing left, she pops a cough drop and puts a few Kleenex in her pocket to make it look like weather change is making her sick, she puts blistex balm on her lips and uses a baby wipe to make her nose reddish.
She grabs the mail on the way up, her stomach churns hearing Alex and Olivia, she prays that one is on the phone because no way she can handle both of them.
She unlocks the door, removing her shoes and securing her things, and putting the mail in its rightful spot.
"Come here, please!" A very pissed off Alex commands.
Gracie practically leaps to her.
"Hey Al- Mama" realizing the look on her face.
"What's this!?" Displaying cheap cups Gracie's used all the week, for two weeks.
"Water cups" never losing her cool.
"Really water cups? You sure about that?" Her baby blues not as strong since she's not wearing her glasses.
"Positive those are the cups I've used for two weeks, that's why they say Sunday, Monda-.."
"Don't get cute with me I know the days of the damn week!" Grabbing one of Ivy's other cups then lighting a match, dropping it in, goes out.
Gracie is slightly unnerved but never would she break face.
"Nothing to say?"
"Yeah, only you can prevent forest fires what are you doing?"
"Cute, real cute, these cups were collected from your work locker!" Dropping a match into each seven day week cup, Saturday having the highest of flames and Sunday could warm the apartment.
"They're cheap cups!" Wondering if she can make a dash for the door or anywhere with a lock.
"No because I got this cup and watch!" Throws a match in, goes out "You've been a very naughty detective!" Her voice sending chills down Gracie's body.
*Knock on the door*
"It's for you" Lex says putting out the 7 fire cups.
Gracie trembles going to the door, and then opening it.
"Captain" shocked to see him in full uniform, but remembering he had a press conference.
"I need your gun please" he says respectfully clearly declining to come in.
Gracie is dumbfounded and almost asks which one but she goes to the safe and removes the bullets and passes it to him, reality hits her as he takes it.
"You'll get it back, when I see fit" his look of disappointment is enough to kill anyone "Benson will be here soon, try to get rest because you still have desk duty" he walks away.
Gracie crumbles as she slams the door, then runs to the guest bathroom and sobs her eyes out as she lets her fears overtake her.
TBC 🥺 😭
Chapter Text
Alex actually feels for Gracie, she too has been on Cragen's pissed off side, although their relationship was different.
Gracie sobs turning on the shower, she's pissed, she's embarrassed, she's hurt, she's actually guilty of so many things.
She feels herself slipping into an extremely vulnerable place, she begins trying to fight it, which is also breaking a rule.
*Tap on the bathroom door*
"Ivy, turn the water off, especially if you're not getting in it, and unlock this door now" ....... "Ivy you are in more than enough trouble, listen to Mama, this instant!!" Smacking the door firmly, knowing how to start causing her little girl to go into desperate cries and submission.
The door is unlocked, Alex shuts the water off, picks her naughty little girl up off the floor, Ivy is crying it out loudly, it's clear she's hurting but this is beyond the Cragen disciplinary action.
"Oh sweet one, I know it's scary but Liv and I love you, you can talk to us."
"And you better start talking pretty damn fast" Olivia adds hard and coldly, almost causing Alex to jump out her skin.
Olivia joins them in the living room, sitting her straight back chair, still in her work clothes, shoes included, meaning she is passed pissed off, looking at her little wife being cuddled by Alex.
"Liv, she-..."
TBC
Chapter 287: FlufFic!
Notes:
Guess who's back.... Missed all of you, lots going on right now, never quit medication cold turkey, if you can help it, the withdrawals of Lexapro has been pure hell and it's only day 7 but I'm just gonna keep pushing 🩷 let's get back to the story!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alex shuts her mouth quickly seeing Olivia's eyes widen, and her legs uncross, Alex knows this position very well and has had plenty of one hit knock out backhands.
Ivy is clinging to her Mama, she too knows the position her Mommie's in and doesn't want her to hurt Mama, or her.
"You" pointing to Ivy "start talking!" She mouths the word 'Now', to send the message of she's not playing around.
Ivy's throat is super dry and she's not doing well with keeping eye contact with her Mommie.
"NOW!!" Liv scoots to the edge of her chair, and beckons for her, after her little girl is still quiet.
Ivy slips to the floor, as her remaining pieces of clothing are removed, and crawls quickly to her Mommie, she's terrified but not entirely crazy to make her Mommie come and retrieve her.
"Ow!" Ivy whines as she is slapped and her head firmly taking into Liv's hands forced to make eye contact with her, it'll be the longest night of her life if she breaks eye contact.
"Ready to ta-.."... Liv blinks at the breath that hits her "I could always assume, little girl." Growling gripping her throat tighter.
"Noooo, I drinked, and drived!" Slipping further "I drinked and worked, I shot bang bang, and now it's gone!!" Sobbing with her eyes still forced on liv's, feeling her Mommie's anger grow "I d-d-doubted, and...I sent my mom a gift Mommie" crying brokenly.
Olivia and Alex both see red.
Liv pushes her to the ground "you did what?" Standing up removing her belt "what's the automatic consequence for breaking rule number six?" Securing the buckle in her hand, because she is definitely about to wear her out.
"F-f-f-four-forty with the be-be-..belt" her broken hearted cries are useless, they fall upon deaf ears and stone cold hearts, so she assumes the position.
"That's right" Olivia confirms while starting her belting, using it like a whip across her little girl's back, Olivia gets no joy out of this but it was proven to be something that worked and they both agreed upon it.
Alex takes Ivy's hands into hers when she sees her begin to wiggle.
"You know better, I'm going to hold your hands so you don't do anything stupid." Not sure if she's giving mercy or self pleasure, because she would be lying if she said her little girl's tears didn't turn her on along with seeing her precious flesh turn red.
When Olivia gets to forty Ivy is almost in shock, Liv pitches the belt on the table, knowing the buckle hitting the wood will pull her little girl back to focus.
"Mommie I sorry!" Is all she can manage to say, hearing her Mommie's shoes depart from where they were.
Alex is drawing close to Alexandra mode, that is like horny Lex and pissed off Mama on steroids, she squeezes the fresh hot flesh causing more pain, but Ivy knows not to move.
"Hands off" Liv says firmly to the sexy blonde, waving the cattle prod in her face.
Alex huffs and stands up going back to the couch.
Olivia has changed clothes while grabbing a few items from the closet, It's been a long day for her and she's not interested in a long evening or night.
"Ivy, look at Mommie" her voice firm.
Ivy returns to kneeling, giving full eye contact.
Liv's heart melts seeing her little girl so sad yet hopeful "come" pulling her onto her lap in a possessive hold.
Ivy calms down, especially with the pain building on her back.
"Mommie.." her tears brim and fall seeing the cattle prod and gag out.
"If you answer Mommie's questions, you'll have nothing to worry about." Her voice stronger than her grip.
"Talked to Grandpa Don, have anything to add?" Giving her the famous head tilt "hmm?" Eyebrow lift.
"I got desk duty, no bang bang, and...." Sniffling "IAB meeting" that's almost a bad word in the Benson household.
"You'll be fine, Mommie and Fin will go with you." Watching Alexandra come out to play, she feels bad for her little girl, but a contract is a contract.
Alexandra clears her throat, catching Ivy's attention.
"Mommie noooo!!" Clinging to Olivia for dear life.
Mission failed as she's lifted by her Mama and carried into the bedroom.
TBC
Notes:
Gotta adult but I'll be back! 😀
Chapter 288: FlufFic! Meh
Summary:
Increment
Chapter Text
There's a loud shrill in the air as Ivy is slammed onto the bed "Mama, nooo, pleease I'm sorry" she's trying to get away, but no one gets away from Alexandra Justine Cabot.
She lifts her little girl's hips and slams home inside of her, she begins fuckin her with long deep strokes "shut up, you know this is what happens when you do such naughty things!" Smacking her ass hard, watching her hand print appear, driving her to pick up speed making sure she gets her orgasm first.
"Mommmiiieee, heeelpp!!" Knowing her Mama is a different person when she's pissed off.
Alex spits on Ivy's asshole and begins shoving the princess plug home.
"Mommie can't help you now, you're Mama's girl!" Using her hair as reigns.
"Alexandra if you can't keep her quiet, you need to wrap it up" Liv scolds from the other side of the door.
*Knock on the front door*
*Small conversation takes place between neighbor and Olivia*
Olivia enters the bedroom, pulling Alex's head back, to kiss her while she pounds Ivy into the mattress.
"You two are being too loud" looking into Lex's baby blues.
"Sorry, I flipped her over" almost too ashamed to admit what also took place.
"Sounds travel, little miss" kissing her harder "pull out, your fun is done" pushing her towards the corner "wait for me" smacking her bottom as she walks over.
Alex pouts in the corner.
Olivia is not pleased at what she see's, Alex has always had a strong backhand, it's still lingering on Ivy's face "that's going to leave a mark" Liv's voice is husky and low.
Alex begins fidgeting in the corner.
Liv lifts her little girl up and places her at the head of the bed on Lex's side, she'd think she was dead if she didn't feel warm.
"Lex, come to Daddy" Liv says firmly.
The blonde trembles as she crawls over, her cock removed by Liv.
"Get on the bed" Liv's voice is firm.
Lex's back arches off the bed once her Daddy begins devouring her juices.
"Oh Daddy!" Panting forgetting how intoxicating Liv in Daddy mode is "yes, yes, eat it please don't stop!" Shuddering as her climax hits.
"Daddy!!"
"Face down little miss" Liv flips her over and slams her face down into the bed, wasting no time entering her.
Alex squeals as she's taken by Liv "Daddy! Please!" Until noticing she's close to her own prey, popping the plug on her, but there's no movement on ivy's part, which causes Liv to pound her into the mattress full speed....
TBC
Chapter 289: ~🩷~: SVU crackies
Summary:
Crakies meaning my thoughts kept jumbling up and I am just brain dumping until I am able to unjumble myself haha
Chapter Text
Olivia arrives to work, her butt is blazing, thanks to the chat she and Cragen had at his place a few hours prior.
"Ouch!" Fin says seeing his partner's face as she eases slowly into her chair.
"That's an understatement" she says exhaling softly.
Cragen steps out of his office, he begins speaking about the sting operation that's taking place as they speak, which is why Olivia is weeping now, because she tried to get in between her fiance's home life and Cragen's orders.
Stabler nods for Jett to start the live footage up, she does, while Cragen continues to explain everybody's part, no shock that Liv is not allowed on the case, she's emotionally involved, she is not happy seeing her fiance walking through the Lion's den of men and women, pimp's and Madam's, definitely not the kind she is.
.......
"Hey! New Girl! I wanna show you something" a random man shouts at Ivy.
"Belle, my name is Belle" she says almost forgetting she's a peasant submissive, undercover.
She's smacked on her ass by a woman who could shockingly give Liv a run for her money if Ivy wasn't loyal.
"I'm sorry Madame Laurie" her French accent coming out, she enjoys role play to the fullest, plus her languages are a lot softer than Olivia's anyday.
"Good!" The brown haired mistress walks away looking down on the new girl, she doesn't belong to her, but the customer does.
"Belle" the man says while grabbing his cock through his jeans.
Ivy's contacts contain one of her cameras, so within seconds, of a button push, a penis comes into everyone's view and it matches the markings that a witness mentioned.
*Gawk* is the next sound they hear.
"DNA" Carisi says in awe "she's brilliant" watching intensely.
Stabler looks like he could kick Sonny's ass.
A few cocks get hard watching and listening to the footage.
"Oh! That is great!!" Jizzing on her face and lips, he drops her a two hundred dollar tip, and walks out the door to brag to the other guys that they need to try her out.
Ivy looks into the mirror pulling her kit out and swabbing all the DNA and showing the hiding spot.
She closes her eyes and turns water on so she can puke in peace.
"What are you doing, hiding in here!?" Another man comes in grabbing her and tossing her onto the bed "heard that mouth was something special" unzipping his fly.
"I don't want mfph!" Her mouth is filled, she isn't a fan of the foul smell on the thing occupying her mouth.
*Crash and clatter of glass* knocking the man unconscious.
"I want out" Ivy says she's only been an cheap tramp for forty eight hours and she can admit she's a fucking wimp.
She goes to the bathroom and gives the second signal, but the news she receives from Cragen almost breaks her heart.
Putting away the second sample of semen of the hour.
She wishes she would have listened to her fiance and stayed home, but who could have gotten this far so quick.
She just hates the feeling of being a cum dumpster mostly.
She decides since they won't pull her, she'll do it her own way!
She notices one of the older women eyeing her.
"Hi, Mistress Gina" curtsying.
"You're a sexy little thing, I see Marsden still has the best taste in girls" pawing at her breasts.
"I'm not judge Marsden's girl anymore, she found a easier model" Ivy says as if she's hurt, hoping that Gina will take the bait.
"Oh, is that so?" Intrigued for sure."Too bad you're over the age of seventeen, I only take girls twelve - seventeen" recieving a horrid look of nausea from Belle.
"Well sweetie you have to train them up, not all of them are used for sex" speaking as if she's telling how tasty a steak is at the local diner.
*NYPD kicks the door in*
Chapter 290: ~🩷~: SVU crackies
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"What the hell!" Cragen says looking at the screen.
Jet looks confused "Um, so you guys don't work together?" Watching everyone get hauled out.
"One police plaza has their own ideas of how this should be handled, weeding out little by little" sighing, knowing Olivia is severely disappointed in this situation.
"And how's THAT!?" Stabler asks knowing Liv respects Cragen and values her job, but he doesn't work for him anymore so he doesn't give a fuck.
"Look, why do you think you all are here!?" Cragen shouts back.
Stabler looks at Ayanna "YOU KNEW!?" He is turning red by the second.
"Stabler I don't answer to you!" She shouts at him.
"can we focus!... please?" Jet says quietly knowing that Stabler and Ayanna will hand her ass to her without so much as s second thought.
.........
Belle isn't crazy enough to get caught, especially by these cops, they have no intentions on following the law, she leaves a tracker in one of the money bags, puts a pair of jet glasses on one of the girls, whom she was able to bribe into getting arrested, before she climbs out the window and up the building, most people would go down, but she's out here jumping roof tops.
"Ahh!" Almost slipping, but her core strength is impeccable thanks to the many orgasms Olivia has forced out of her.
Who needs VR when you have the outlook of Belle's views.
Jet feeds her information on what's going on and thanks her for the quick thinking, Belle enters a rooftop door.
"Where is she going!?" Liv sees the key codes being pushed.
"That would be Hell's Gates, the cougar club" jet says clearing her throat, typing away for the blueprints.
But Belle has been here plenty of times, but not for the women, but for company when she feels lonely, or needs advice on how to deal with her older fiance.
"Hey!" Startling the young detective "what brings you by?" Watching her tremble.
"Griselda" almost fainting, "I was headed to the bathroom, got dizzy and I guess I just got turned around" watching the beautiful woman do a bump of pure cocaine.
"That's a lot of booger sugar!" Fin says looking at another feed.
"powdered sugar?" A fellow rookie asks.
"No fool, cocaine" Fin says rolling his eyes at the younger cop.
A few scattered chuckles happen before they're back to watching through Belle's camera.
"She's good" Ayanna says to Fin in a whisper, but Olivia is definitely glaring over.
.......
"So, now you don't remember where the girls room is, or maybe you were looking for the LITTLE girl's room" closing the gap between them.
Ivy, erm, Belle becomes extremely nervous, not wanting her secret to be revealed to everyone "I'm fine, just turned around" hauling ass into the single stall restroom, locking herself in.
She begins to actually urinate because Griselda scares the piss out of her, she hears jet make a remark, while washing her hands she looks into the mirror and nods, jet asks another question about threat level, Belle cannot respond because one of Griselda's henchmen is now watching her in the two way mirror.
She exits and continues to the lobby, she looks around, scoping out the place, hopefully giving jet her answer.
"Griselda requests your presence" a huge man comes over to her, she's pat down, definitely fondled, which isn't all that bad today despite her fiance and half of not all of NY watching her.
She pulls her body away and continues on her way.
She lightly taps on her door "you wanted to see me?" Looking at the half naked woman.
"Yes, I just heard the strangest news" pushing Belle down and straddling her "Seems the whorehouse just a few blocks away just got raided, seems competition is down and i just inherited twelve more girls, for a small price." Leaning in to kiss her.
Ivy... Belle fights hard not to close her eyes, Liv would kill everyone. "um, congrats?" Pretending she wasn't just there overnight.
"Would have been thirteen, but one got away" glaring into her eyes, before backhanding her to the ground.
The screen goes black, when Ivy's knocked out but the audio and GPS is just fine as Griselda and her people talk.
........
A few hours later a group of girls and women are brought to Griselda, including an undercover churlish.
Ivy... Belle wakes up in a room, it's a room she's seen plenty of times, but only when she wants to, she goes to open the door, it's locked, she feels weird, she runs to the bathroom and checks her eyes, she is afraid to touch her left eye due to the fact she could really damage herself.
TBC
Notes:
Still brain dumping 🥴
Chapter 291: ~🩷~: SVU crackies
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Oh that's gotta hurt" Elliot says hissing in pain.
"Stay calm, we still have visual, plus that's a film glass mirror, they're definitely recording and watching." Jet says literally telling Belle shit she already knows.
"That's not fair! You let churlish go undercover but not me!" Rollins says in a huff.
"Didn't you quit?" Reminding her she's a professor.
"I still could have went undercover" grumbling not caring who see's, until she is pulled onto Carisi's lap and silenced by his lips.
Belle is fogging up the bathroom so she can get in the shower and see about her eye, with her compact mirror, and give information.
Once the blood is rinsed she removes the one lense screaming in pain, she sheds a few tears to help begin the burning healing process, and shoves it right back into her eye, causing the whole one-six to cringe.
She stands on the edge of the shower out of sight and shines her mirror to a wall behind her, looking and blinking, in code, which only her big sister Erin can decipher as she walks in to the one six with Hank.
"That means there's a lot of dangerous things behind that wall" putting her things down at liv's desk "she's gonna be okay, she's extremely good at this" hugging her tightly.
*Banging on the bathroom door*
Belle almost slips but gets down and right back into shower "yes?"
*Banging again*
She turns the shower off, wrapping in her towel, opening the door.
"Yes?" Seeing a woman twice Liv's height standing in front of her.
"Oh you are a cutie" snatching her towel away "get on the bed" waiting for her to move.
"um, I'm not- okay okay okay" being lifted like a doll and tossed onto the bed.
"I paid a pretty penny to have a taste" choking her.
"okay, Okay, you're in charge but can you please just let me up please?" Begging once her identity is confirmed, this strong ass PCP princess is known for murdering two of her girlfriends by accident, because she didn't know her own strength and how to handle the word no.
"You better give me my money's worth!" Releasing her throat, watching her prey do a sexy little dance for her.
"Wouldn't you like the full experience, I could put on some lingerie on for you?" Still trying to buy time.
"No!" Yanking her towards her harshly.
"Ah!" Feeling her shoulder almost dislocate "ohhhh fuuuuhhkkk" looking down "you're eating my pussy" ..."oh that's my ass hooo- fuck yes, yes please please ooohhh" she can't fight the pleasure she's feeling right now, she is cumming like crazy on this stranger's tongue.
Shockingly Olivia isn't phased, she's made her scream louder than that with less effort.
Belle pulls a few strands of hair out of the lady's head while gripping it, knowing she succeeded when she's bitten a few times.
The timer dings PCP Barbie's time is up, 30 minutes.
"You definitely were worth the ten k, I spent" pitching her a eight hundred dollar tip.
"Ten thousand dollars for thirty minutes, I'm in the wrong business" Munch says trying to clear tension, which he definitely does.
PCP barbie exits the room.
.......
Griselda comes to the room "if I let you out, will you be a good girl?" Walking closer to her newest captive.
*Sounds of churlish screaming*
"Yes, Griselda" she says keeping her heart rate down.
"Good girl" yanking her by her hair.
Belle follows quickly, now dressed in a outfit and heels, she's released once at the bottom of the stairs.
"Thank you, Griselda" being pushed free.
Belle follows the instructions given to her by jet to help her find churlish.
"Hi, who's she?" Looking at another girl to find out what Toni's undercover name is.
"Alicia"...
"Hi Alicia, I'm Belle" looking into Toni's eyes.
"help me, I don't want to be here" Churlish says sobbing.
"It's better than where you came from" nodding her head.
"Yeah the cop bar, the backroom" sobbing listlessly in Belle's arms.
"can I trust you Alicia?" Trying to figure out what piece of gear to give her, she puts one of the cheap bracelets on her "keep this on you, it's a tracking device, okay?" Knowing it won't be taken because it doesn't look like much.
Churlish begins to calm down, her last device was taken and she's been undercover for too long and has seen a little too much for her liking.
"I thought I was lost forever" slightly breaking.
"shhh you have to remain calm" letting her know the walls have ears.
........
It's clear another raid is happening, Ivy gives Churlish her evidence and gives up her place, giving churlish the chance to be rescued.
It's clear she's on a mission for something deeper.
"What the hell is she doing?" Olivia asks harshly.
"Going rogue" Hank says shrugging.
About twenty minutes later Fin shows up with churlish and the evidence, it's clear she's a rattled mess, giving Cragen a letter and a ledger.
TBC
Notes:
Brain dumping
Chapter 292: ~🩷~: SVU crackies
Summary:
Short
Chapter Text
Ivy doesn't have the energy to do roof top jumps, so she decides to take a chance on using the tunnel exit, not caring it's being pumped full of smoke she'll definitely make the exit before it hits her and before they can reach her.
"Definitely not on the blueprints" jet says sighing.
"She had them built" Amanda says quietly.
"How do you know that?" Carisi asks feeling like the answer may make him barf.
"I had a problem, she fixed it." Wiping her eyes, looking at Elliot who's now staring at her.
"exactly how many of these problems did you have?" Watching Ivy end up in another building exiting away from the drama.
"Let's, let sleeping dogs, lie" Cragen says firmly.
The room is quiet, watching all the action go down.
Shocked to see Ivy get in a car with her duffle bag.
"Damnit!" Losing Audio, then visual on Ivy.
"That's not a lost signal, she did that on purpose" Ayanna says firmly, looking at jet then Elliot.
"I don't know" jet says trying to keep her cool.
Erin is sitting by Liv, she is beginning to fidget which is definitely a telling sign, Olivia continues to watch her, until Hank clears his throat and calls Erin over to him.
........
"Fuck me! Fuck me!" Riding the gentleman wildly in the backseat, Belle stares at the girl and the congressman, flipping her contacts and audio back on.
"Fuuuuuuck!!" The man shouts loudly, emptying into the young girl.
"I always knew I hated that guy!" Fin says with a disgusted look on his face.
The car stops, the man pays Belle, with a little extra to make any accidents go away.
"I don't think he's talking about detailing the car" Elliot says.
"bastard" Liv huffs.
Erin is almost breathless trying to keep quiet, but Olivia is scaring the shit out of her.
They watch the traumatized girl sob in Belle's arms.
TBC
Chapter 293: ~🩷~: SVU crackies
Chapter Text
Churlish is giving her statement, it's clear she's gone through hell, she cries and fears Olivia's wrath, but Fin reassures her she is safe.
Hank is filling Cragen and Ayanna in on all he knows, he showed Erin mercy and called her into the office with them, because Liv is not very mothering right now.
Olivia would be lying if she said she didn't feel betrayed.
"Liv, you're not being very strong right now" Elliot whispers firmly in her ear "Maybe you should come down to the basement with me" licking her earlobe.
"El, I'm not leaving this spot, or this building untill she's back here!" Showing some strength.
"Good, keep that same strength!" Patting her back and walking over to the screens.
Liv feels many type of ways watching jet and Stabler interact.
.......
The day is pretty much over and Ivy has been offline for sometime, they've gotten more suspects than they ever could have dreamed of and rescued a lot of people in the process.
There's a countdown that starts on one of the screens, ten seconds to the next hour.
"Guys!" Jet calls everyone over.
Ivy is seen staring at herself in a ball gown, she looks over at the bed via the mirror, watching two of her girls get down and dirty with the congressman from earlier.
"Sheesh!" Watching him practically throttle the poor girls.
"Liv is there something we should know about your fiance?" Cragen asks.
"She's your detective!" Growling.
Ivy uses code for them to raid her location.
"I want her brought back here!" Cragen shouts.
Liv exhales at the news, it's been weeks since she has seen her in person.
Elliot goes, knowing she is quick to move and slightly falling further into her role.
The raid begins, Ivy of course slips out unseen as the room she was just in is raided, and little does she know jet is feeding Stabler her location and heat movements.
.....
"Hey! Get off me!" Slapping the taste out of Stabler's mouth.
"It's me!" He says trying to get her again.
"I know! Get off!" Pushing him only to get backhanded flying a bit.
"Time for you to come home, we have more than enough!"
"I don't just work for y'all, you know!?" Pissed off at the fact her body is wanting to submit.
"Fine will do it your way!" Cuffing her and reading her, her rights.
"No!"... crying last thing she wants to do is go to jail with her 'friends'... She is dragged into Stabler's van unseen.
"Can you please uncuff me?" She asks whining.
But request denied.
"I'm hungry" ..."I'm cold"...."Stabler! Please!" Getting angry by the second.
"Shut UP!!" Slapping her face hard.
It's quiet, they get to the sixteen, upon opening the backdoor, she maces one of the officers, going to make a run for it, but fails thanks to Stabler tasing her.
TBC 🥺
Chapter 294: ~🩷~: SVU crackies
Summary:
Let's see what happens next
Short
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The volts that runs through Ivy's body is enough to make her pass out for a hot second, OC and SVU totally different right down to their weapons.
"Ayanna... Aya-..." She says weakly.
Stabler radios Hank and Ayanna to let them know to meet him in Warner's office, she's going to run a rape kit and tox on her.
"Wow, how long has she been undercover, this time?" Looking at the makeup and how many entries she's sent in.
"Keep this between you and me, two months, maybe three, but Liv doesn't know, so yeah." Looking at Melinda with eyes that say keep your mouth shut!
"Ah! Ah!" Feeling the prongs pulled from her back.
"Shhh it's okay, you're safe" Stabler says with a fatherly tone, knowing she is terrified.
"Stabler!" Ayanna calls out as a frantic Olivia runs to her girl.
"Liv! She's evidence don't touch her!" Stopping her, giving her a hug of reassurance as Cragen beckons for her exit.
"Why is she handcuffed?" Ayanna asks looking puzzled.
"She's evidence" Stabler says again.
"And a runner" Melinda adds.
"Makes sense" Ayanna says with a shrug.
Melinda sedates her patient at Stabler's request to uncuff her, Erin holds onto her little sister's hand once it's cleared as evidence.
.....few hours later....
"Ahhhh!!!" Opening her eyes, she removes the contacts from her eyes and sobs, Melinda swabs them and finds saliva.
"Shhhhh calm down!" Knowing Liv will pull her off the case entirely.
"Why!?" Growling at Stabler.
"You were in too deep!" Hank says catching her attention.
"He tased me!" Tears pouring.
"Look, I'm sorry, but you were trying to escape!" Shrugging his shoulders.
TBC
Notes:
Have to go adult really quick but I'll be right back seriously 🩷
Chapter 295: ~🩷~: SVU crackies
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Hank looks at Stabler like he could stomp him in the ground.
"I need to finish this" whispering to Erin.
"Mom is madder than mad" she whispers back.
"I'm not quitter and I'm losing time, tell Jet Plan C, she'll know what it means, and if it gets too much for me, I will back down, I give you my word...or you could come with." Giving her a devilish grin.
"I'll tell Jet, but I'm staying put" Erin says knowing she'd never be able to keep up with her and someone has to watch out for Liv, she texts Jet and gets her response.
Elliot and Hank are called from the room.
Ayanna stays behind keeping Melinda occupied while Ivy makes her escape to the alley, she is handed a briefcase by a lookout.
............
Everyone is playing the blame game at this point until Belle reappears on the screens a few hours later.
She has new devices thanks to Jet.
"Turn on the contacts!" Liv screams at Jet.
"I hav-...one sec" Olivia's eyes sending chills down her spine.
Belle turns the contacts on once given the warning.
It's a Mansion party, she walks in as if she owns the place.
"Hey Belle! Glad you could make it!" Kissing her lips.
She wants to drop dead for so many reasons, Jet wastes no time giving the scumbags identity and horrid deeds.
Ayanna comes clean with Liv and takes the blame for her being under cover for over three months, so Elliot is off the hook.
Belle walks scanning the room, lots of underaged girls and extremely grown men, she has been freeing as many girls as she could on nights Liv worked late, but tonight is do or die.
She blinks a few times.
"Come darlings, let's freshen you up, be back fellas" she says in a sultry voice, they follow her upstairs into a room, locking the door, she kicks the window out and the girls are rescued, but she still has things to do, the screen goes steamy and foggy, she waits for the men to seek, before they can get to the room, she calls for the host who's been her faux beau for three whole months.
"I want a gang bang" she says with her eyes glistening, the fourteen men begin to strip and drool, as they walk closer to her, she smiles, and pulls her rifle out.
"Go on your own, or be injured and carried out choice is yours" smiling sweetly but definitely over it all.
Three go to jump her but it's not a pretty sight, the others try to escape but FBI are wa iting for them.
She watches everyone be ready their rights, and get into proper vehicles.
She is an emotional creature right now, so when she see's Fin standing in the crowd, she hugs him tight and sobs in his arms.
"She still loves you" knowing that's where most of her tears are stemming from.
Olivia is happy hearing that her fiance's first thought is of her.
"Hotel" nodding off a bit.
"What?" Fin asks hoping she's not trying to do anything else.
"I want to go to the hotel I need to cleanse" chuckling a bit.
.............
"Fancy!" Olivia says almost scaring Ivy to death as she exits the massively hot shower she feels like scum.
"I can explain.... tomorrow" wishing she'd just hold her.
"it's late" spanking her cheeks firmly while she stands "get in the bed" sitting on the chair and turning on the news.
"Yeow!" Trying not to rub her bottom while walking over to the bed, she loves the plaza.
She lays in the bed, knowing soon her fiance will join her and correct all her wrongs.....
TBC 😳
Notes:
I'll probably rewrite this in some areas, 😁🤗
Chapter 297: ~🩷~: SVU crackies 2
Summary:
Aftermath
Notes:
I'm waiting on a lot right now, sheesh but let's see what happens next
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy is exhausted she can't even find her Gracie headspace, she's disgusted with herself and the things she's seen and endured, but her entire being is perverted when Liv is in the same place with her, but she's even too tired to roll over and beg.
She has her back to Olivia which is normally not allowed but they're at the plaza hotel and Liv understands.
Ivy watches the lights outside their window remaining still, everytime she closes her eyes a girl, man, boy, woman or an act she witnessed pops up.
There's a knock at the door, Olivia unholsters her gun and goes to see who's there, putting her gun away seeing the familiar faces.
Erin and Jet run to Ivy, cuddling with her, Rollins is jealous and has a hard time finding sissy headspace, so she sits with the 'adults' Fin walls over to the bed where the three girls are.
"Damn I have never seen this room before" looking at the home like replica it has "I'm taking everything!" Seeing the freebies and things.
Jet laughs as she too is packing her mouth full of the fancy chocolates.
Cragen, Ayanna and Hank are having a conversation.
"Okay you, come with me" Melinda says to her niece.
Ivy shakes her head no.
Melinda crawls onto the California king sized bed like a lioness and takes Ivy's ankles pulling her off the bed and leading her into the bathroom and shutting the door.
Olivia watches, but remains quiet because she knows her girl is in good hands.
"Noooo, I already showered!" Pouting at her Melinda.
"You were a nasty little girl! You must be cleansed thoroughly!" Melinda says running the bathwater.
"I don't like iiiitttt!!" Knowing it's going to sting something awful.
"HEY!" Olivia says opening the door "you're in enough trouble!" Her eyes widen as she glares at her future prey.
Ivy whines and then cries, meaning Liv definitely made her point.
She runs to Melinda as the bathroom door closes, she feels her towel removed, she's lifted up, Melinda counts down from three letting the others know to plug ears or prepare at least.
"AHHHHHHHH!!" Ivy will never get used to medicated baths.
"Shhh" Melinda coo's at her little niece.
Erin and Jet are triggered in their own way, so Erin goes to Hank, and Jet to Ayanna out of respect of Elliot's relationships.
Thirty minutes pass and Ivy runs out of the bathroom in a new towel screaming "No needles" she opens the adjoining door and goes through to the other suite shutting the door and locking it.
Liv puts her hand up, letting Fin, Erin & Rollins know not to go after her, Melinda is in charge at the moment.
It takes no time for Melinda to enter the other suite "You either come on your own, or make it harder for me, then I use the belt on you, and you still get the injection, not to mention your Mommie and Daddy's will not be pleased to hear you were disobedient."
Ivy submits walking over to Melinda "I sorry" her extreme little side coming out, she's laid over her Auntie Melinda's lap given two shots in her bottom and one in her arm.
She cries as she's carried back over, Melinda passes her to Cragen who holds her close, as he and the others continue their conversation about the undercover operation and telling Olivia the truth entirely.
Fin is still doing his thing of picking up things, Melinda kisses her niece's forehead and bids everyone a goodnight.
Carisi enters as she exits to pick up Rollins, she is unhappy, mainly because she isn't used to Jet, so she barely says anything to Ivy as she leaves.
Carisi and Liv make eye contact and nod.
Ivy is just grateful to be in her Grandpa Don's arms.
Ayanna and Jet leave next, Hank and Erin go to the suite next door, she wants nothing more than to stay with her baby sis but she knows she'll see her later.
Fin has packed more stuff than he can handle as he leaves "See you tomorrow little bit" winking as he heads out.
Ivy becomes nervous and she can't hide it from Grandpa Don as she's trembling in his arms.
"Olivia, Elliot, both of you take it easy on her, I mean it, it's not all her fault" squeezing Ivy in a hug, a tear escapes her eye and a few escape Cragen's eyes as well.
.........
Ivy is on the bed as she see's her life line leave.
"Kissing kiddie diddlers?" Elliot asks in a husky voice, as he gets on the bed with nothing but his boxers on, taking her by her chin harshly, sniffing her breath, he smells the clinical cleanse.
"Mfhp!" Being kissed hard and bitten even harder.
"Better be glad your results came back clean!" Liv says to the pitiful girl, she has stripped down to her lace bra and panty set, dropping the duffle bag on the bed.
TBC 🩷
Notes:
I have to adult 😮💨
Chapter 298: ~🩷~: SVU crackies 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy begins to tremble once the kiss is broken.
"What, want to call your Daddy Hank to save you" Stabler seethes at the now timid girl before him.
Liv pulls Ivy's hair firmly shaking and jerking her head to see how hot and scared her prey is.
"Oh, this little bitch is ready" pulling her head back giving her the attention she clearly needs, her tongue down her throat.
"Give me a hole" Elliot pants watching the two women in front of him, he slides Liv's panties to the side, she's soaking wet, she pulls them off quickly and mounts him.
Ivy watches for a bit before she's hit with a memory of her past few months.
"No!!" Trying to free her hair from Liv's grip.
"Sit on my face!!" Smacking her ass hard as he can, she cries out again, she's forced to ride his face with him now holding her hair, she's forced to look Liv in the eyes while she's riding Stabler, she has so much disappointment and lust in her eyes looking down at her girl.
"Oh fuuuuuck!" Ivy whines as Elliot brings her to her first orgasm, causing Liv and Elliot to follow right behind her.
"Cuff her" tossing him the handcuffs.
"Mommie no, I'll be good, I won't move I promise!" Not liking the idea of being cuffed while she and Stabler are in the room.
Liv pulls out her favorite whip, it has a split tail and it's called the viper, she had it custom made for moments like this, it's the second time since they've been together that it's made an appearance.
Ivy's hands are secured.
"You want to make Mommie proud and be forgiven don't you!?" Liv asks harshly, it's clear she's hurt and possibly tipsy.
"Yes, Livia" mustering the strength to utter the name that binds them.
Stabler is passed the rose oil and water mix, he happily takes it and begins applying it to Ivy's body, he makes her nipples stand at attention, Liv bends down and bites her right nipple first and applies the princess clip on it, followed by her left one.
"Ow!" Whimpering at the intense pain "these hurt way more!" Never knowing her princess clips could be so vicious!
Liv shows her the ball gag, silence falls in the room.
"Good" putting it back into the bag, lifting the whip and striking Ivy's hip "you won't want to sashay these babies once I'm done with them!" Striking harder than the last.
Ivy shrills, she's definitely getting the picture.
"Cute cocktail dress you had on, exposing MY body!" Letting her whip kiss Ivy's stomach leaving an immediate welt.
"Mercy!!" Her muscles contract as she forces her legs to remain down because she definitely doesn't want to be bound entirely.
"Calling Mercy, is the same as calling yellow, and I don't allow either!" Shaking the princess clamps.
"Liv come on, give her a break, she -..." Shutting his mouth once he see's the cock that gets used on him come out "Liv you can't be serious" trying to find bluff on her face.
"OH, I'm dead serious, fuck her, and I'm going to fuck you!" Tightening the harness.
"Ah!" Hissing in pain as Stabler grasps her hips firmly, and lifts them, he then hissss as Olivia enters him and her thrust causes him to go deeper into Ivy.
Liv isn't pleased so she pushes El down onto her prey not caring about her poor nipples, she fucks Elliot for all he's worth while glaring into Ivy's eyes.
Ivy holds her breath through the nipple pain, and wishes she could comfort Elliott during his brutal fucking, she hears his whimpers and feels his tears on her shoulder and neck.
Electricity from his ass flows through his body to Ivy's, she whimpers hating the feeling, her nipples and wrists are going through hell.
"Oh fuck he's cumming!!" Wanting him to get out of her.
He's unable to speak, and Liv doesn't plan on stopping until she's done.
"No! No! No!" Knowing what happens next.
"Nooo" Liv mocks her little girl "You know what!" Leaning down adding pressure as she unlocks the cuffs, lifting Elliot up "Get up, you leave those Princess clamps on, and lay!" Watching her scurry and lay next to them still in reach, she puts El in the face down, ass up, position, and goes to pound town.
Ivy quickly puts a pillow to his mouth, no one else needs to witness his degrading.
"Flip on your tummy!" Liv commands, lifting the whip again and striking her back and ass.
Ivy covers her mouth with both hands, her shame comes on the fourteenth strike when she is struck so hard she pushes Stabler's spunk out of her pussy.
Ivy buries her face in her hands and sobs quietly, while Liv lets Elliot up.
TBC 😳🥺
Notes:
Forgot to take my meds, so yeah I gotta get that done. 😵💫😬
Chapter 299: ~🩷~: SVU crackies 2... Meh
Summary:
Meh = fillier .... Just in case anyone forgot, 💕
Chapter Text
Bathroom door opens and closes "El if you ever use my wife without my permission again, I'll kick you and Bell's ass!!" Liv growls at him, he can't even stand up straight, Olivia worked him over with her electo-cock.
"Got it" he says panting, he is worn out and driving home doesn't seem to be a option, Liv moans as the strap-on kisses her G-spot goodbye.
"The bed is big enough for the three of us" Liv says cleaning her weapons of ass destructions.
"Nah I think I'll take a cab home" not wanting to get between the two of them knowing he can't protect Ivy, plus Hank is next door.
"Okay, are we good, El?" Liv asks in her sultry throaty voice.
"Of course, it's my ass that hates you at the moment" chuckling weakly.
She walks him to the door, giving him a kiss.
"Liv please don't hurt her too badly, she was just following orders and she's a perfectionist, and congratulations on your eloping." Trying to stand a bit before walking off.
Liv shuts the door and see's her prey missing.
She chuckles to herself, noticing how dark the room is "come out, come out, wherever you are" her voice husky..."I'll let you have a cheeseburger, fried pickles and a sprite, before I break your jaw" walking to the closet and knocking slowly.
Ivy trembles and her stomach growls she's missed quite a few meals, running on caffeine, energy drinks, no-doze, and her medication.
The closet doors are yanked open and Ivy sobs loudly as she is terrified.
"Acetaminophen Bubbles!" She blubbers out between crying and trying to calm down.
Liv isn't thrilled but she has a heart, she takes her by her ear and dragging her to the bed "oh, you're bleeding" looking at her tummy, she'd be lying if she said she wasn't proud.
"I so-so-s-s- sorry" trying her best not to let anymore tears roll.
"Sorry for being a coward and hiding?" The nightlife lights come on peering through the window, proving it's still early outside, but it feels like midnight to Ivy.
"Mommie I sorry" but presenting her face for a fierce backhand, which Liv definitely delivers.
"Erin or Mandy?" Liv asks firmly, picking up the menu for room service.
"Neither Mommie, just you" not realizing she's pouting.
Liv lays her little girl on her back tugging on her princess clamps, before looking into her eyes and yanking them off.
"Ahhh!!....mfph" as she's muffled by her Mommie's mouth.
"Good girl you keep those arms down" sucking and nibbling the bruises on the puffy nipples before her.
"Mommie is going to be here all night with you, it's only eight o'clock" kissing her mouth and resetting her system, she knows it's successful when she feels her soften "No more apologizing, okay?" Putting her weighted collar, bracelets and anklets on her "now, we can call Manda instead if you like, she was really worried about you and you two didn't talk when she was here." Smoothing her girl's hair back.
"That sounds fun!" Smiling genuinely for the first time "May I wear ring Mommie?" Missing it dearly.
"That's fine" sending Hank a text, followed by Carisi.
Ivy grabs the ring out of her little bag and puts it on.
...........
"Oooh you got the viper" pointing at her sissy's visible bloodstains appearing on her night shirt.
Ivy blushes "yeah" but then giggles with her Sissy.
"Can I see?" Going to lift the shirt wanting to see all the art work so far.
"No, I wouldn't have a night shirt on if you were meant to see" holding her nosey sissy's wrist down.
TBC just needed the filler to get to next part sorta 🩷
Chapter 300: ~🩷~: SVU crackies 2
Summary:
Mandy Rollins is 6 - 8 years old.
Manda Rollins is Amanda's brat side and is sexual... There now we're back up to date.
Lol
Notes:
Took my noon meds late lol I'm really just GAAAAHHH I'm getting pretty tired of medication and it's rough. But let's see what happens next!
Chapter Text
Olivia clears her throat, watching Ivy remove her hand from Manda's wrist.
"Sorry Mommie" gasping and covering her mouth.
"come" Liv says firmly, hearing Ivy cry while walking over to her, she's placed over Olivia's lap and given twenty spanks with her hand on her bare bottom.
"Owwwwie" doing the spanky jig.
Manda watches in awe especially after seeing her viper marks.
"Cuddles Mommie?" Ivy desperately needs Liv's touch.
"No, dinner will be here any second, go play with Sissy" watching her girl compose herself and return to the bed.
Manda can't help herself, she's all smiles "Mama got you gooood!!" Giggling at her.
"shut uuuup!" Turning the TV on so they can watch a movie.
"I'm just teasing, but you are still bleeding"
"you don't say" Ivy's sarcasm is unmatched.
"It was so cool seeing -..." Manda shuts up seeing Liv's facial expression..."Mama thanks for letting me come over, I've never been inside of this hotel before it's really beautiful" trying not to slip into Mandy headspace.
"Only this room and the one next door look like this, the rest are pretty but not like these, I designed it myself" Ivy says flipping through channels knowing it annoys her Mommie, but she doesn't care because she was denied cuddles.
"They allow that!?" Manda says in shock.
"yep if you are persistent and pay" still flipping the channels.
Liv says nothing as she gets the paddle and gives her little brat four strong landings across the backs of her thighs.
"Ahhhhhh!! Daddy!!!" Sobbing loudly, Manda plugs her ears and closes her eyes.
*Knock on the door* "Room service"
Ivy exhales trembling as she tries not to bring anymore attention to herself.
Liv puts the food tray on the bed for her girls, she receives a text from Hank and Erin, saying thanks and asking if Ivy is okay, she responds and joins the girls on the bed with her at the head of the bed and them at the foot of the bed laying on their tummy, she finds a movie for them to watch while they eat.
"This burger is sooo good!" Manda says chomping another bite.
........
The sound of scissors cutting fabric wakes Ivy up, it's clear Manda went a few rounds with Liv and is passed out, it's far from eight o'clock.
Ivy goes to move but she is bound to the bed again, it's also clear that she was used while sleeping.
"Wakey wakey!" Liv says once she's removed Ivy's night shirt.
"You want my attention, you got it" landing a solid punch as she inserts the massive cock inside of her.
Ivy swallows hard as she's tasting blood and her G-spot being fully rubbed by Olivia's cock.
"Fuck me Mommie!!" Lifting her ass up for better access for Olivia.
"Punish me, for being a naughty fucking bitch and ruining what was supposed to be our honeymoon, fuck!!" Growling at the love of her life.
"Yeah, you're not afraid?" Liv says plowing passed her first orgasm.
"No! I love you! Forever love you Olivia Margret Benson!!" Whimpering as she is fully hitting euphoria.
"Who's in charge!?"
"You are Ma'am!! Fuck!" Feeling her hands being freed she grips Olivia's shoulders fucking her back as well.
"When I give an order what will you do!?"
"Follow it because my life depends on it Ma'am!!" Squirting with Olivia.
They lock lips and both pass out after the final climax.
Chapter 301: FlufFic! Meh continued
Summary:
Picking up from flufic meh, so filler ish maybe but once I start I have to see it through 💕
Notes:
My brain tells me I may have continued this story in littles section, but honestly don't know, but this isn't a littles version (I don't think lol) So let's see what happens next.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alex and Gracie are snuggled up together, they both took some harsh discipline last night.
*Cellphone rings* Gracie stirs a bit, trying to wake up and remember where she is, before popping up and grabbing her cellphone "Adair!" She stretches quietly looking at the time and tiptoeing into the closet, "it's four in the morning..... One is in evidence, it was issued to me by the gentleman who was in charge yesterday, and my other one was taken last night by my Captain, Donald Cragen... After the conference.... No, the gun is just in evidence because I fired it to wound after I got shot by the suspect because the premises were not cleared, Odafin, how many Odafin's do you know.... yes, no, I will receive a new one, but that one needs to be returned from evidence..... Thank you" glancing back at the clock, it's five thirty now...."Tucker it's five thirty in the morning, I cannot and will not answer anymore questions at this time, I will see you all later, goodbye." Hanging up the phone and exiting the closet,
She knows Alex can sleep through anything, and she heard Olivia get out of bed and get dressed around three am.
Heading to the bathroom and starting the shower, Gracie looks into the mirror and then checks out her war wounds, her bottom is actually a beautiful purple and crimson, but it's two sizes bigger because it's swollen, sitting is going to be hell today, she sends a few texts, making sure everyone is on same page just in case and to tell Velasco and Fin what was said and what needs to be said just in case.
She hops into the shower emerging herself entirely, increasing the hot temperature until she feels her muscles relax "God, this feels nice" exhaling, she lessens the hot water, and tells herself to keep it together she can cry later.
"Out!" A grumpy Lex says entering the bathroom, testing out the water and jumping in once Gracie is out.
Gracie isn't annoyed at Lex she knows how she is after a session with "Daddy" so she just makes her coffee how she likes it leaving it next to the sink for her to have once out of the shower.
Gracie uses the guest bathroom to get ready not really wanting to bump into Lex again, she loves her but they both have a thing about not wanting to be spoken to first thing in the morning.
Gracie places her hair into a half up half down hairstyle, with two cascading bangs and decides to darken her eyeliner, because she despises IAB and will never bow to Tucker.
She winces as she puts her bra on, she's knows she's lucky, she could have been seriously injured if she hadn't had her vest and bulletproof tank on as well, but damn does it hurt.
None of her matching panties seem polite at this point, so she settles on boy short panties since they allow the butt to breathe in the hellish spots.
What to wear is when more important because she's on desk duty but she has IAB first, hmmm, she figures today would be the day she pulls out her long sleeved, knee length, body hugging, fitted, dresses, she picks the deep plum one, it matches her bra and panty set perfectly, and the v neck is to die for, she hears the door open heels "Get a move on, thanks for the coffee, see you later!" and the front door close, she is almost late!
"Fuck!" Gracie says almost falling trying to gather her things together and figure which shoes she'll be wearing.
One final glance over and she is ready to walk out the door herself.
........
She's been texting and driving on her way to the IAB meeting, Fin and Velasco held strong and are back at the one-six, and Olivia is there too "so much for back up" Gracie sighs as she goes to get her chai drink, and a few things for the receptionists, not their fault they have Tucker as a boss.
She wonders if her drinking will be brought into questioning.
She checks herself over and gets out of the car with her purse and the goodies, her wait is super short, who says kindness and ass kissing doesn't go a long way.
"Ah, Gracie, Tha-" Tucker begins.
"You called me at four am, what more could we have to talk about?" She says placing a coffee and his favorite sandwich on his desk before easing into a chair.
"Bribe?"
"No, using my brain, it's clear you didn't have it this morning if you were here so early" crossing her legs to find a sweet spot.
He laughs loudly, as he took sits down, and takes a long sip of his perfect blend "Your story matched up with your teams, as well as the suspect, you only grazed him, but you didn't get checked out by any of the paramedics or hospital" looking through papers.
"correct, I verbally gave an AMA, I was more concerned about the crime scene, I don't see the problem" trying to keep herself calm as she remembers the reason why she's triggered.
"No problem, it just wasn't in the notes that you declined medical attention, even though you were shot in your shoulder."
"Isn't that what bulletproof vests are for?" Showing him the bullet in the vest that's bagged up, and putting it back.
"Reason why this didn't make it into evidence?"
"because you're barking up the wrong tree this isn't a one-six problem which means it's not your issue."
"So why did Cragen put you in desk duty?"
"You'd have to ask him." Knowing there's no way Cragen would rat her out.
"I'm asking you." Starting to become the asshole she knows and despises.
"Hmm, maybe because I got shot, maybe because I refused medical attention, or maybe because at the time a gun was fired and he wasn't aware I had two guns on me, and anytime a gun is fired and someone is injured they have to be cleared by IAB first, before they get their gun back, SO! How about you clear me, so then I won't be on desk duty." Her sarcasm is unmatched once her caffeine kicks in as well.
Tucker is actually speechless, but it could also be his mouth is full of sandwich, he signs a piece of paper, passing it to her, she reads over it, it's a slip saying Cragen is to return her gun and she's cleared.
TBC 🩷 😘
Notes:
BRB sis needs me really quick
Chapter 302: FlufFic! Meh continued
Summary:
Continuing...meh = filler
Possibly short
Notes:
I was able to stay in the mode while doing sister's hair and now she's gone! So let's see what happens next!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gracie knows she isn't getting that gun anytime soon from Cragen, but she'll still beam when handing him the paper because she covered her ass and the one-six's ass as well so it's a win in her book.
She stands, with her purse and bagged vest, denies Tucker a handshake, exits his office, says bye to the others and heads to her car.
She texts Fin and Velasco, while she's making the morning stops for jellies, coffees, and another iced chai latte with extra chai, she wants so bad to add her spiced rum, but holds off for the moment just in case someone is watching, she doesn't want her secret holder to be exposed.
Her bottom starts to throb a bit seeing Liv's SUV parked next to Fin's car, she is so thankful he didn't take one of her cars today.
"Need a hand?" Velasco asks almost causing Gracie to drop the goodies and pull from her purse, she stays strapped.
"For Fucks Sake! Wear bells!!" Catching her chest.
He laughs but stops seeing her eyes well up with tears "You okay?" Taking the items from her while she secures her personal gun and vest in her trunk.
"Yeah fine, just tired, okay?" She says quietly giving him the 'I will tell you later' look.
"Cool" they walk in, hop on the elevator, she asks another cop if Cragen's in his office it's answered he is.
"Drop the chai at my desk please, along with my work bag, jellies go to Fin and everything else wherever" grabbing the paper from her purse, she is also nice enough to give the cop who's helping Velasco take stuff some of the goodies as she turns quickly to avoid seeing Olivia first, only to give a sigh of relief when she and Jefferies walk out together, she uses the side door to enter Cragen's office.
"Captain" she says putting his favorite sandwich and coffee down on his desk.
He his still peeved at his detective so he hides his joy of the great gift, but he can't hide how thrilled he is to see her in the dress of choice.
Gracie is starting to wish she would have taken a shot before coming into this office.
"I stopped by IAB this morning" handing him the paper "I know you're not going to give me my gun back Sir, I'm not asking you to, I just wanted you to know, is all" her voice trembling, she's never been on his shit list before, but little does she know, she's not, he is just worried about her "I also recorded the conversation, since I didn't have a rep" passing him the tiny recorder.
He is still quiet, her heart almost breaks, she exits the side door she came in, she runs to the men's restroom and kicks a few stalls, letting tears fall, she wipes her eyes with paper towels, lightening the dark eyeliner a tad, she wonders about her hair, but she doesn't care about it much because Cragen is being so mean to her.
Gracie isn't herself when emotional.
She straightens her posture and goes back into his office via the side door again, she shuts and locks his main door before sitting on his desk right in front of him "Why are you of all people, treating me this way!?" Her arms fold out of reflex as her legs do too "Yes I had a drink yesterday, and maybe all of this week, but not once did it cloud my judgement or make me lax at my job!" She feels her eyes sting as tears threaten to form "You didn't even ask me what happened or what's going on, you just come and take my gun and then say nothing to me!" Tears fall "you could at least acknowledge me, Captain!!" Trembling as her emotions run rapid.
He swallows hard, getting up to shut the blinds, but first he sends Munch and Fin on a case, he walks back over to her, now standing in front of her, he uncrosses her legs pulling her towards him, and enters her fully.
"Oh!" She gasps, he is harder than she's ever felt him, he pounds into her keeping eye contact, and holding his hand over her mouth, he continues his pace until he cums inside of her, she begins cumming only to be brought to a stop because he's finished.
"You are dismissed, if you want to talk my door is always open" his voice is firm, he wipes up, p uts his cock away, then takes his seat.
Gracie remains in position, pushing his creampie out of her for his enjoyment, she too wipes up, she isn't as pissed off as she was before.
"Thank you for breakfast" Cragen says handing her a red vine and her gun back.
She hugs him tightly as a thank you of trust "I know, I have to disclose to you by end of day, sir" wiping her tears happily.
"Get the hell out of my office" he says smiling.
TBC 🩷
Notes:
Gotta adult for a bit... Blah 😞🧸🥺
Chapter 303: FlufFic! Continues
Summary:
Short increment sorry
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Gracie is in the women's restroom admiring how amazing she looks in her dress with her belt and her gun back on her hip.
She walks back to her desk when Velasco texts the others are back.
Lake hasn't stopped eye fucking her since they first met.
"Something smells yummy." Smiling at Fin, knowing he brought her favorite.
"Aren't you beautiful" Liv says wrapping her arms around her waist, and kissing her full on the mouth.
"Lunch and a show" Munch says giving the two all his attention.
Liv breaks the kiss "eat" kissing her forehead.
"Yes Ma'am" blushing.
*Phone rings* "Sp ecial Victims Unit, detective Adair speaking, yes, address please, I'm on my way" grabbing her bag, food and leaving.
She makes it to her destination.
The wind whips through her and she shivers.
"Ladybug!" A familiar voice calls.
"Lady Heather!" Smiling as they walk closer and embrace each other.
"I figured you could use a friend" hugging her closer allowing the younger girl to cry on her shoulder "That's it Ladybug let it out" guiding her to sit on her lap, they cuddle for a good thirty minutes before either of them speak.
"Thank you for always being there" wiping her eyes on her sleeve.
"I love you ladybug"
"I love you, too, Lady Heather" she checks out the scenery it's absolutely beautiful.
.......two hours later.....
"Oh My God, Livia's going to kill me!" Waking up to rain pouring on her, she looks around Lady Heather is gone, she runs to her car and sees a gift and a note from Dr. Kessler.
She smiles, snaps a picture of the note to text it to Cragen, she begins her journey home, she opens the moon roof shield so she can hear the rain patter in surround sound, she is in a happy place, but Lady Heather has always had that effect on her
Notes:
In case you were also wondering
https://archiveofourown.info/works/38877234/chapters/141783913
There is a littles story beginning lol
Chapter 304: SVU Crack moment!
Summary:
Y'all know how cracks work lol
Story is called (give a name... I guess lol)
Notes:
Season 26 is here fuck yes!!
Chapter Text
"Earth to Olivia!" Fin says snapping his fingers, chuckling once he gets her attention.
"Ah, Fin, sorry, what can I do you for?" Exhaling clearing her mind and focusing.
"Cute candle, Phoebe is into the funky sway stuff too" causing Olivia to laugh.
"Yeah, well it helps, five minutes, sometimes ten" stretching as she returns to her desk.
"I believe it, you look a lot calmer now than you did two hours ago"
"Definitely" remembering she was ready to throw Gracie and Muncy through the wall earlier.
"Well they are back, Carisi is with them, too" pulling the blinds up on the interrogation window.
.....
"Dammit Muncy get off my ass!" Gracie screams at her fellow detective.
"She's pretty I just want to know her name!" Begging.
"We are working!"
"So you'll tell me later?"
"Fuck!" Walking ahead of Muncy.
Muncy laughs like a giddy school girl.
They enter interrogation room 2, Olivia's jaw drops a bit, seeing her subwife, she will always make her knees weak.
"Jackson O'Dell, we meet again" Gracie says smugly, while Muncy leans on the door.
"I guess you can say that" scoffing at her.
"Someone needs their orange juice?" Holding a cup full.
He grabs for it, but she's quicker.
"You bitch!"
"I've been called way worse, you need this orange juice, and I just want answers" she says sweetly sitting down.
"FINE!"
"What were you doing at three this morning?" Crossing her legs under the table.
He stammers feeling her foot slide to the bulge in his pants "I was uh, erm".... Calming down once she stops "I was with my ol lady" scooting to the edge to reach her foot again "we were walking around".... Sighing "trying to score!" He shouts a bit.
"I'm SVU, do I look like I give three damns to hell about your drug use!?" Threatening to pour the orange juice out while crushing his nuts between her toes and the chair.
"Okay, okay, okay!!"...."there was a guy walking his dog in front of the building, but not like really walking kind of like he was casing the joint" exhaling when she eases off his nuts.
"Description?" Sliding the orange juice closer.
"Taller than me, white guy, dog was a bulldog, and he was armed, we scored came back through around three fifty, dog tied up outside and man missing" gulping the orange juice as she passes it to him.
"Care to explain why the victim's wallet was in your possession?" Slipping her shoe back on.
"I found it!"
"I'm gonna find my fist down your damn throat soon!!" Gracie is definitely getting tired of the run around.
"Don't yell at me!" He shouts before really screaming once she gives his balls a firm push "okay, I stole the wallet but I had nothing to do with what happened, I swear!!" Watching the pissed off detective walk out of the room and Muncy run behind her.
......
"Ouch" Fin says holding his package.
Gracie is swifter than Muncy and dips out of sight while Muncy gets called into Olivia's office.
"Who collared this idiot?" Fin asks to keep the harmony in the room.
"I did" she says looking downward.
"My gut is definitely saying he's guilty"
"Muncy! Do I need to give you another not so gentle reminder?" Liv asks while opening her desk drawer pulling out the paddle of justice.
"No Ma'am" gripping her bottom, causing Fin to chuckle to himself.
"Well we need more than gut!" Carisi says handing her the file.
...........
"Awww Muncy got sent to the principal's office!" Gracie giggles pulling her out of view.
"You owe me a name!!" Muncy growls.
"Okay tonight, you'll get a name" laughing at her needy coworker.
"I almost got paddled!" Blocking Gracie from walking.
"I get those often, your ass was safe" laughing harder than before.
TBC
Chapter 305: SVU crackies!
Summary:
Y'all remember how crackies work, also just in case
~~~~ = new story
......... = Continuing
Notes:
Fuuuuuck yes season 26 🤩😍
Chapter Text
1. Mama's wrath
Alexandra Justin Cabot is fuming "Olivia, I have had it! You always take her side over mine, I'm your wife, too, for crying out loud!" Using her hands to indicate her frustration.
"Alex I don't take sides, you know better than that" crossing her legs while listening to her bratty wife pout yet again in her office for the fourth time within two weeks.
"It feels like you do! She gets away with way more stuff! She gets special treatment at work! She doesn't have to ask for permission! You let her triangle!"
"Lex I'm practically a triangle myself, hell a rectangle even" she says as she passes Liv a stack of DD5's.
Olivia chuckles inwardly, keeping her poker face on her blonde brat as the younger brat exits her office.
"You see THAT, THAT RIGHT THERE! I would have never gotten away with that behavior!" Lex points out as she feels a little jealous.
"Looks like you're getting away with it right now, little miss" Olivia says unamused.
"No fair, you can't say that and look like that!" Letting her know she ruined herself.
"Counselor out of my office please" Liv says politely with undertones.
Alex stands up, walks over to the door locking it, bending Liv over the desk and spanking her over pants, then panties and finally bare flesh, Liv is shocked at how Alex's spankings have changed over the years.
"You know the saying don't you Livvy, spanking at work means a spanking at home" giving her the last twenty with her bare hand, before smiling and standing.
"Yeah I know... Ow!!... I'm not saying it!"
"you better!" Alex demands.
"Yes Mama I know!" Liv says through gritted teeth.
Chapter 306: SVU crackies!
Summary:
Continues
~~~~~ = new
...... = ContinuingAlso some of these might have endings, or turn into storylines time will tell.
Also these are word vomits, I just needed to put some place so they wouldn't jumble up.
Notes:
There's a show I'm watching on peacock called homicide: life on the street.. has John Munch in it! Totally worth the watch lol🌹❤️🥹
Chapter Text
2. Old Flames
"You're so stupid, I can't believe you're a level 2!" Amanda spews at Nick, today isn't his day.
"Shut up, you don't know what you're talking about!!" Attempting to corner her but Fin steps in between him pushing him back away from the Doe eyed blonde.
"Both of you chill" Fin demands knowing Olivia is watching from her office and doesn't play about her girls.
"She started it!!" Nick says trying to break away from Fin.
"And I'm saying squash it" Fin says pushing him a little firmer.
It's clear he misses Amanda, and can't believe she's so dedicated to Carisi, while he was willing to cheat on his wife, baby Mama and side chick.
"You okay?" Fin asks a slightly zoned out Rollins.
"Yeah, M'Fine, just keep him far away from me" feeling disgusted as her brain goes back to a different time.
"Rollins you don't look fine, maybe you should talk to Liv?" Fin suggests quietly.
"No, really, I'm good, plus I got to go take Franny for a walk" she says gathering her things.
~~~~~~~~
3. Stepmom:
"Mom!" Sixteen year old, Ivy screams searching for Alex, her bio mom, "where are you!?" Her voice growing more annoyed.
"I'm right here!" Coming from the bedroom in her robe, slightly flustered "what happened!?" Now concerned at why her daughter is screaming like she pays bills.
"Did you know that Olivia is investigating my coach!?" Throwing a flyer she received from another girl in her gymnastics class.
"Sweetie calm down" covering her mouth a bit "yes I know, I'm in charge remember, detectives get warrants from me?" Having her wife's back and quieting her spoiled brat daughter.
"That's such bull-owwww!" Holding her mouth as tears brim "what am I supposed to" rubbing her mouth as the sting sets in from the smack her mom delivered.
"You have plenty of other after school activities to do, and you all will have a substitute until we can determine what role he played!" Her voice changing as she's becoming slightly annoyed.
"Mom a substitute!? That's not helpful, I'm not going until Coach returns!" Folding her arms huffing.
"I paid and the check cleared you're not missing a day!" She closes the gap between them "If you choose not to go, you'll regret it" her baby blues staring down into her daughter's aquamarine eyes.
Ivy knows what that means, so she backs down.
"Oh and this is for you" handing her a blue envelope "you are going to be called onto the stand, Casey will be handling it, and if you decide to push buttons, you can answer to Liz!" Her voice is crystal clear.
"He didn't do anything!!" Growling as she pouts going to her room.
Alex wants to lay into her but that could fuck the case up.
"Come baby love" Liv says standing behind Alex.
"Livvy, I can handle it" being nestled into her wife's arms.
"I never said you couldn't, but I have a feeling she's hiding something" turning the blonde to face her.
~~~~~~~~
4. Interrogation (yes part of above story)
"You're not helping yourself" Casey's voice cracks a bit, it always amazes her that Ivy is a spitting image of Alex only with different eyes, it's like Trevor was just in the room, she has none of his features, but a lot of his ways.
"Casey I don't know what you want from me!?" Yelling a tad bit.
"Hey!" Olivia opens the door to interrogation room one "You will not be disrespectful, your only warning!" Giving her the Benson wide eyed glare, as she closes the door.
Casey gulps although Liv wasn't speaking to her she's still fears her.
Fin enters the room, he and Ivy have a pretty cool relationship, meaning she respects him.
"Mind if I ask you a few questions?" Smiling as he sits down.
"not at all" smiling back.
"Thank you" Fin says with his pad and pen out.
"Has your coach been inappropriate with you?" Coming out swinging.
"No, Sir" she says a tad too quick for Casey's liking.
"You should consu-.."
"I'm fine, and you're right here so pipe down!" Ivy growls at Casey.
Casey says nothing and allows Fin to continue his questioning.
"That's a nice bracelet" pointing his pen at it "was it a gift?" Watching her face for the slightest twitch.
"Yes it is a gift, from Coach, there's three of us who have this bracelet" putting her hand in her lap.
"Yeah but yours is the only one with actual diamonds and is white gold, not Sterling silver."
"I go to gymnastics to be my best, not compare jewelry." Not realizing she's becoming a tad bitchy.
"So you're like coach's pet?"
"If you're asking me do I give my all, the answer is yes, if you're asking do I win every competition, the answer is yes." Seeing some of her photos, in the file he has yet to open.
He catches her eye staring at the file, and opens it.
"Were you aware of these photos?" Some of them are her in a bikini.
"Yes they are before and after pics, there's videos too, I'm in competition with myself, no one else!" Opening her phone showing him a video of her on the beams.
"That pretty amazing" watching the video, he spots something only Ivy knew at the time, but she never noticed in the video "mind if I send this to myself?" Already doing so and sending it to Olivia.
"Sure" shrugging.
*Knock knock on glass*
~~~~~~~
Chapter 307: SVU crackies 😈: What else can she possibly do?
Summary:
Sooooo lets say it's Gracie's first time flipping Olivia's bitch switch entirely.
Increment posting because I have to adult still 😠
Notes:
No morning meds today just raw dogging my morning 🤣
Chapter Text
Ever since announcing their togetherness to Captain Cragen, Olivia and Gracie have been sorta working different shifts, and Gracie is not only for cragen she has other hats so that too has made it easier to not have to work with one another because Cragen doesn't want to lose Gracie either, so until they are married, he doesn't see a reason to tell 1PP.
"What happened to you!?" Fin exclaims to a smokey detective Adair walking in looking as it she fell down someone's chimney.
*Elevator bell dings*
"Hide me and I'll tell you everything" getting escorted to the showers by Fin.
"I don't care that you see me naked" she says giggling, she loves only Olivia no one else. "So you know that pervy priest case" waiting for him to nod "well I remembered a movie I watched once and they burn their fuckeries to cleanse, right, well I went searching a few areas and found a half burnt video tape, and other stuff, I paid the boy who was burning it fifty bucks to stop and then gave him and his family enough money to get out of town, because I kinda needed the evidence, and of course I trip and fall into fucking ashes face first." Washing her hair and face trying not to cry.
Fin laughs loudly as the oh so perfect pristine detective admits she's human.
"It's not funny because I may have fucked up especially if it still goes to court" her tummy drops.
"oh damn, that's right" Fin says trying to think.
"Hey, Toya!" Calling the cleaning lady over "that suit and those shoes, make them disappear please" smiling at her kindly.
"Jacket too, or no deal"
Gracie grumbles "fine jacket too" pouting a bit as she had to do a lot of kneeling for that jacket, she watches Toya bag it up and make plans for how great she gonna look wearing it.
"Fin you and Munch have to take this case I can't be a entire fuck up, I will do the rest of the hard work but you've gotta take the case because I don't want to cause a mistrial because of my fucking heels, and yes I spent half my morning trying to cover tracks!" She's definitely frazzled by this situation.
Fin takes her pouf and washes her back, both of their bodies seem to react but they both swallow hard and exhale to keep from thinking about it....
TBC
Chapter 308: SVU crackies 😈: What else can she possibly do?
Summary:
Increment One continues
Notes:
Midmorning/noon meds have been taken let's see what happens next
It's Thursday now and I'm just waiting for my morning meds to kick in.
Chapter Text
*static crackles*
Gracie turns to face Fin so she can rinse "What's the worst she could do?" Kissing him hungrily, as his hands squeeze her ass.
"Shoot me" he says backing away.
"Oh very true, this never happened, sorry, you'll take the case?" Rinsing her mouth, watching him put a dry shirt on.
"Yes" he says still trying to get his manhood to go down.
"Nice shirt" Munch says loudly noticing that it's not the same shirt he walked charbroiled detective Adair in.
"Why does it smell like burnt ashes?" Liv asks looking confused and concerned at the same time.
"Priest case, me and Munch found some tapes and I went diving in some fire barrels" chuckling in Fin fashion.
Munch looks at Fin over his glasses, Stabler snorts at the fact Fin would do hard labor.
"Yeah, Jewish me couldn't be bothered" Munch says picking up where Fin left off.
...........
Olivia watches her very first girl Alex walk into Cragen's office like she's about to rip him a new one, so she misses her new one and only slipping out the bullpen, wearing a satin robe sticking to her still wet body, but Stabler doesn't, he's definitely going to yank to thoughts of what he just witnessed.
"Sir, with all due respect, I assure you that the call I received came from this precinct!" Alexandra Justine Cabot is quietly fuming not understanding how Captain Cragen is clueless.
"I didn't ask for warrants!" He shouts a little louder.
"Fine!" Marching out of his office, she glances at Liv and almost cries, she wishes she would have stayed with her instead of being a brat, she didn't get kicked out, she chose to leave because her jealousy couldn't allow her to share Olivia's attention even though in reality she wasn't and pushed Gracie into Olivia's life not realizing that Gracie was a flirty little thing and desired Olivia but respected their relationship until given the green light.
TBC
Chapter 309: A dabble
Chapter Text
"Oh my gosh!" An irritated teen yells at Fin "I'm not answering the question!" Folding her arms.
She is not interested in talking to him about anything.
"You can talk to me or you can talk to our ADA, but either way, you're going to talk" he has been given all the permission he needs from her parents to get her to talk.
"Whatever" she responds by bunning her hair up and blowing a bubble with her gum.
"No, Fin, I think she's going to talk to me" a very pissed off Olivia says entering the interrogation room, her blazer has been removed and she's rolling her sleeves up mid stride, pulling out a chair and having a seat "what did I say would happen, if I ever crossed paths with you again, hmm?" Looking at the defiant girl's face go pale.
"Detective Benson" her lips tremble, fear reads across her face.
"Ah, it's Captain Benson, now" eyeing her prey "so what did I say?" Still waiting for the answer.
"I'm sorry!" Still trembling, wishing her feet would lift so she could bolt out of the the room.
Fin sit quietly not wanting to be noticed.
"Still not the answer I'm looking for." Olivia says, clearing her throat and beckoning the teen over to her.
"Please, I don't want a spanking, I'll talk, I will, please don't spank me" sobbing.
"You'll get your chance to talk, but first my hand is going to have a little chat with that backside of yours." Noticing her prey hasn't moved "if you're not over my lap in the next three seconds, I'm going to use Fin's belt on those bare thighs of yours, after your hand spanking." Knowing her point was made by the tears and sounds being made "if you need to crawl over to me that works too." Exhaling sharply.
The teen pushes her chair out and slinks to her knees, she can't pull herself to crawl over to Olivia.
"Please, one more chance" keeping her head down sobbing and sniffling.
"Fin, place your belt on the table please" Liv says with no hesitation, hearing the buckle connect with the table "you're going to come to me, do I make myself crystal clear?" She will be respected in her bullpen!
"I'm scared" the teen whimpers.
"You should be" Fin says, having a taste of his own belt at the hands of Olivia and even Phoebe but that one was a accident.
"I have other implements, and I can hold you in a cell for 24 hours, here, with me, visiting you, every hour, for twenty four hours" her voice deepening.
The girl whimpers and finally makes it over to Olivia via crawling, her head is lifted up, her eyes meet Olivia's, she sniffles knowing she still needs to answer.
"You said you'd make it impossible for me to sit, that my ass would be yours and there was nothing anyone could do about it" her hands going to her butt involuntarily.
"Stand" Liv says lifting her by her chin, then standing her between her knees "your hands remain behind your back or on top of your head, you do not resist or you will wear these fancy bracelets" unbuttoning the girls shorts, and yanking them down, never breaking eye contact.
She goes for her panties next, her prey closes her eyes, causing Olivia to stop "eyes on me!" Resuming once her prey complies with her demands "step out and fold them" watching her do so quickly "over my lap" locking her legs in position.
Fresh tears pour as Olivia's hand makes contact over and over again with her bare flesh, the girl's gum falls from her mouth, she goes to pick it up, but Olivia see's all, holding her hand out for the gum to be placed in her hand.
"Gum chewing is a disgusting habit, and putting it on my floors, is an absolute disgrace!" Spreading her ass cheeks and placing the dirty gum in the teen's asshole.
"I'm sorry!" Is all the teen can muster out, her backside feels like pissed off hornet's decided to land and claim territory.
"Yeah, I'm sure you are." Never losing her rhythm in the spanking, she's waited years for this day to come, and she's going to make sure she does a thorough job.
Unlocking her legs once there's multiple shades of, purple, crimson, and splotches on her prey's back side "over the table" easing her back into a kneeling position, she can read her like a book "over the table, NOW" shutting down any pleading before it can start.
Fin and Liv make eye contact, but Fin keeps his mouth closed.
The girl remains on the ground sobbing while Olivia taps her boot "you're stalling" crouching down to her eye level "last chance" giving the wide-eyed Benson glare before shouting "GET UP!!" While standing again.
The girl cries louder, it's clear she's officially terrified.
Gasping when her body is lifted and laid across the table, Olivia leaning on the middle of her back and belting her thighs with force, until she feels compliance, she continues until she feels she's had enough and pitches Fin his belt.
"Give us the room" motioning Fin to leave and close the blinds, she turns the Mic off herself.
"I'm sorry, I'm so, so, sorry" curling up into the fetal position.
"oh I see you're remembering clearly now" opening her prey's legs hand spanking the inside of her thighs.
"You'll be glad to know that your parents signed you over to me, you're mine and there's nothing you can do about it" admiring her handprints on the girl's inner thighs "see you when I get home" redoing her sleeves and giving Fin orders to take her new prize to her place and have Rollins baby sit.
Chapter 310: Crackovers: SVU Vegas
Chapter Text
"Hey! Don't you walk away from me!!" Rollins shouts at Gracie.
"This conversation is over with Rollins!" Pissed at the blonde, or is she pissed off at herself and what Rollins witnessed.
"You think so?" Pushing Liv's subwife into a corner, she has a good two feet on Gracie.
"Leave me alone! I'm not doing anything!!" Wondering why Rollins is in Las Vegas in the first place.
"Yeah, right, I have my eyes on you, and I have a loyalty to Liv!" Letting her badge shine.
"You're a Sargent?" Completely floored.
"Yeah for intelligence, we are everywhere!" Closing in on her again.
"I'm working so I'm not doing anything that concerns you!!"
"okay so, Liv knows, you're hanging out with Elvira?" Folding her arms and biting her lips.
"Elvira could never! Her name is Dr. Heather Kessler!" Pushing her out the way to walk away.
Amanda has to restrain herself from laying hands on her, she texts Olivia instead.
.......
"Sara get a move on!" Catherine shouts at the pouty brat.
"Cat I said I didn't want to go!" Huffing.
"I don't recall giving you a choice" her voice is sultry as she releases her orgasm in Nick's mouth while staring into Sara's eyes.
Nick is lapping at Catherine's folds leaving no juice behind.
"Good boy Nicky" bending down to kiss his lips "Sara you have less than five minutes to get dressed or you're going to be a very sorry, yet well fucked little girl." She chuckles hearing Sara run away.
"Momma, can I be let out?" Pointing to his manhood in the cage.
"why so you can get hard for every bitch in heat?" Giving him a reminder of how he got in the cage in the first place.
He looks pitiful and goes to kneel by the door.
Sara is still pouting, but she's moving a bit faster than she had been earlier.
Catherine see's tonight's outfit is going to require her to wear her heavy leather belt.
........
Olivia is on the phone when her wife returns, her face is cold.
"Hey..." Shutting her mouth and rolling her eyes knowing it has to be Rollins on the other end from the look her wife has.
Walking over to Olivia she begins kissing her neck, fingers and lips, hoping her mouth will take her mind off of whatever that bitch is saying.
"Rollins, I need to call you back, thank you for the information" locking lips with her little wife, picking her up and laying her down on the couch.
There's squeals and giggles from Gracie's mouth, followed by moans.
"Mmmm Livia your fingers are inside of me!" Lifting her hips and pumping on her fingers, losing her breath because the perfect pressure is being applied to her G-spot, she whimpers and pleads with her eyes connected to Olivia's "please may I cum" she is still in training and Olivia is no stranger to edging and then stopping, or taking her over the river and through the woods.
Liv speaks with her eyes letting her know to pace herself.
Gracie is shaking like a leaf in a hurricane, feeling Liv blow on her face helps her calm down but still vice grip holding her fingers.
"Cum for me" is like hearing you've won a wonderful prize.
Gracie releases keeping her eyes on Olivia, tears of pleasure cloud her vision but she doesn't care blink.
"Thank you, Thank you, Thank you!" Before her mouth is filled with Liv's fingers, sucking them clean.
"You're welcome, baby girl" kissing her possessively, lifting her up into her arms again, and holding her into the possessive cradle.
.......... TBC......
Chapter 311: Crackovers: SVU Vegas
Summary:
Word vomit and emotions
Notes:
So much is happening but I'm happy to say that by January I'll be writing more consistently like I did once before 🥰🤩
Also waiting for meds to kick in.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Carisi is happy that his wife is happy, but can't deny how much more he misses her due to her traveling even moreso than before, he knows she's faithful, especially after the first year of them just dating, he practically spanked her every night, got her drinking under control since she claimed drinking made her do so many things.
"I love you, too, hey, why don't you and the kids come out to Vegas, I'm not really working that much, and I'm staying at the Signature MGM hotel, so there's no smoking or gambling of any kind on this end, it's separate." Rollins is proud not once has she thought about gambling.
"We'll see, I should get done in time to catch a flight out." He smiles big watching her smile, they say their goodbyes and hangup.
........
"Grissom nice to meet you, I'm Captain Olivia Benson with SVU Manhattan." Shaking his hand with a little extra grip.
"Nice to meet you, too" taking his hand back from her and checking to see if he has feeling in it "I guess you're not too fond about her still working with us" giving a slight chuckle.
"You're a wise one" seeing he's not a threat she too laughs.
Catherine is heard before she is seen "Both of you! Cut it out!!" Smacking Nick on the back of his head, while pinning Sara onto the wall "You behave like a child, I'll treat you like one!" Having had enough of both of their tiny tantrums, Sara wanting to go home and Nick pouting about his caged up buddies.
The both gulp, and give her pitiful looks before continuing their stride into the open area, Grissom chuckles and hugs Sara as she runs over to him.
She blushes hard seeing Olivia, she's hotter in person than she was in the pics Gracie sent her.
Catherine smirks, she watches Sara's mouth become dry, while staring at the brunette.
"So where's Gracie" Nick asks trying to save his sis.
"yeah where is Belle?" Sara asks looking around.
"She's probably with Lady- oof!!" Getting elbowed in her ribs by Grissom, Catherine looks bewildered for a good ten seconds before collecting her thoughts.
"She's on her way, her Auntie Melinda is bringing her" smiling at Sara "she asked me to give you this" handing her a pastry box from her favorite vegan bakery.
"Oh score!!" Sara grabs the box opening it.
"Whew smells like straight nastiness!" Warrick says fanning the air as he gets closer.
Nick laughs healthily.
Sara is in pastry heaven so she doesn't care, taking a seat at the table, while everyone else is getting acquainted.
.........
"I want to wear it!" Ivy Rose shouts at Melinda.
"No!" Picking up scissors "I will cut it" knowing Olivia would never go for her little girl wearing a black strapless dress, when she's left specific orders for her to wear her long sleeved fitted dress, which looks absolutely stunning on her.
"Melindaaa!! I'm not feeling little! Just let me be!" Whining slightly, her nerves are definitely present.
Melinda sends a text to Olivia, explaining the situation, while snapping a few pics of her to send.
Olivia looks at the pictures, her panties are ruined in no time, but her thoughts are stopped, she is not pleased with the behavior her girl is giving, or the bratty headspace.
Melinda, grabs a small backpack and begins to pack it with activities, the long sleeved fitted dress, snacks, filled syringes, and other things.
"Get out of the mirror!" Melinda says sternly, she is not a fan of Ivy rose when she's behaving this way.
"You're so fucking mean!" Not enjoyed being yelled at.
"You are being a brat! Why are you behaving this way!?" Pulling her away from the mirror.
"stop!" Jerking her arm out of Melinda's grasp, not surprised when she receives the backhand of the century, she has no time to gather herself.
Melinda takes the backpack and her own things and leaves to go meet up with everyone else, she has never been the one to put up with disrespect.
.......
Ivy Rose, feels kinda bad for pissing Melinda off but she can't help herself, she's still pissed off about her encounter with Rollins.
Picking up her cellphone, she calls Rollins, but there's no answer.
She's pacing the floor, she places her thumb nail in her mouth as she zones out into her thoughts "fuck!" Picking up a nail file, she buffs out her bite marks from the nail.
"It's not like I was fucking her, but I definitely shouldn't have been in her presence! I am married to Liv, but Lady Heather is ugh!!" Letting her frustrated war cry out.
She glances at the time, it's a good 40 minutes later, she runs to grab her clutch while putting her heels on, putting on a black bolero that matches the fabric of her dress, she looks herself over, and exits the room.
She gets in the car, she was supposed to be riding in with her auntie Melinda, but just like Melinda she has to take this ride alone, her stomach drops, Liv is going to possibly kill her, she feels bad but damage is done.
The car stops and her door is opened, she thanks the man as she tips him.
"Rollins!" Running over to the blonde.
"Whoa, Mama know you're wearing that, and is that eyeliner?" Looking confused that Ivy is not only alone but dressed like she has her own submissive somewhere.
"Did you tell?" She asks with tears swelling in her eyes.
"Did I tell what?" Honestly confused.
"About Dr. Kessler" trembling as she speaks.
"That!? No! I would never" feeling bad as she watches the tears pour from her sissy's eyes "M'sorry I said I was going to tell, that was not nice of me at all" pulling her sissy into her arms.
Ivy clings to Rollins for dear life.
Notes:
Gotta adult but I am coming back because I need to get this story out of my head hahaha
Chapter 312: Crackovers: SVU Vegas (flub up)
Summary:
Meh... Fillerish
Notes:
So the Internet went out just as my child woke up and I never really understood how valuable Internet is now because damn near everything is run by it, glad I still have a DVD and VCR, but the Internet is fine now it just needed to be rebooted.
Let's hop back into the story!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia watches her two girls hug, but she can't deny how pissed she is seeing her little girl wearing such an adult dress, when she's supposed to be little, but she let's it go for the moment, her girl knows what's expected of her, and if she knows what's good for her, she'll give her submission.
Ivy sniffles and then realizes what Rollins said, she too is wearing black but it's not as grown up, it's a cute little overall dress with a long sleeve shirt underneath, her hair is in pigtails and she has her activity backpack on.
"Did I miss something" looking confused.
"I was going to ask you the same thing" looking at her little sis.
"I- um- I" her face turning red as she realizes what she's done, she feels embarrassed, she pushes Mandy towards the opened door and runs into a crowd of people, disappearing as tears flow steadily down her face.
Mandy is guided over to Olivia by one of the guardians, Liv gives her the Mama hug that puts her little Mandy at ease.
.......
"Stupid, stupid, stupid!" Ivy Rose cries in the restroom "what the fuck is wrong with me!?" Kicking the stall door.
"Well for one you're in the men's room, and two you're wearing your fuck me dress" Warrick says washing his hands.
"Leave me alone" pouting as she sobs.
"I'm only trying to help" kissing her forehead.
"Don't...please" anytime she and Warrick are together it becomes an oral fuck fest.
"I met your Mommie" trying to help her find a headspace.
"Get OUT!" Feeling guilty and her heart breaking.
He makes mental notes, taking in his final glance at her, before departing the restroom, making sure to let a guardian know to listen out for her.
Ivy pulls her cellphone out and calls Lady Heather, but chickens out, hanging up quickly.
Liv would definitely kick her throat in if she reached out to Lady Heather for advice on their relationship.
Staring in the mirror at herself she whimpers and cries, she knows the rules, she knows what to do, but she's too far in her head and drowning with guilt of her own disobedience and how she treated Melinda.
.......
"I can go check on her" Sara offers really wanting to see her.
"Mama no do triangles" Mandy says coloring.
"Was that English?" Sara asks confused.
That clears tension in the room a bit with laughter.
"I think what she means is, Belle got herself into this non-existent situation and she will have to get herself out." Catherine's voice is firm but gentle, she wishes Ivy was her's so bad, because she'd definitely put her into proper submission, but that's the difference between her and Olivia, and even Heather.
"Speak of the devil" Melinda whispers to Liv showing her the caller ID "Hello"... there's no one as Ivy has hung up.
Liv is not happy in the least bit, her jaw is clenched tightly.
........
"I want my Mommie!" She sobs brokenly, but knows she needs to dry her face and pull it together, because if she goes out there with tears and whining, it's going to make her Mommie look bad, and that's never okay, but most importantly neither is manipulation.
Ivy exits the restroom and asks the gentleman guardian if she can borrow his suit jacket, he smiles and puts it on her it's extremely big on her, he helps her finish cleaning the makeup off her face, she messy buns her hair before taking his hand, checking in before going over to her Auntie Melinda.
"Are you ready to get properly dressed?" Melinda asks looking her niece in the eyes.
"Yes please" sniffling.
Melinda walks to the table, retrieving the backpack, then walking Ivy to the restroom, returning the jacket, it's silent as she is dressed by her Auntie Melinda, her hair put in pigtails as well.
"There's my pretty niece" kissing her cheek and putting her skimpy dress in the front pocket of the backpack, and walking out.
Ivy walks over to her Mommie and kneels.
Liv speaks one word and it's thick and throaty "dismissed"... No she doesn't like to be the bad guy but she has a lesson to teach.
Ivy stands keeping her emotions under control as she looks into her Mommie's eyes.
She sits next to Mandy, who is now at the table with Sara, Nick and a few other littles.
Sara hugs her little sister tightly "thanks for the yummy pastry!" Tickling her a bit, Ivy Elaine giggles.
"Welcomes, can I color too?" Looking at Sara's markers.
Sara points to the backpack "Use your own, these are expensive, organic and very permanent" never stopping her strokes.
"that doesn't even sound true organic and permanent" causing Nick to laugh out loud, as she unzips her own backpack, her heart almost stops beating, seeing the red zapper in the bag.
"Oooh that thing is not nice" Mandy says as flashbacks of Liv using one on her floods her mind.
Ivy reaches for her coloring book and her gel pens quickly zipping her backpack up.
"Hey sweetie, want to color me a picture?" Catherine asks smiling at Ivy, she searches through the pages and finds a cute bear with hearts, she rips it out and places it in front of Ivy, still smiling, Ivy doesn't notice but Olivia definitely does.
..........
Ivy Elaine is needing her Mommie, she pulls the red zapper out of her backpack and crawls over to where Liv is, she nuzzles Liv to her her attention, before placing the zapper in her hand.
"Tongue" is all Liv says, ivy trembles but sticks her tongue out for her Mommie.
*Crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle* smoke can be seen clearly.
"Holy shit, that's hot" Nick says before whimpering cause his friends are caged.
Notes:
Going to rewrite this, but you know me, good bad and ugly you shall see it lol
But there's a lot of distractions going on here so I gotta regroup and then I can settle and rewrite it😵💫😮💨🤦♀️🩷
Chapter 313: Crackovers: SVU Vegas
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia watches her two girls hug, but she can't deny how pissed she is seeing her little girl wearing such an adult dress, when she's supposed to be little, but she let's it go for the moment, her girl knows what's expected of her, and if she knows what's good for her, she'll give her submission.
Ivy sniffles and then realizes what Rollins said, she too is wearing black but it's not as grown up, it's a cute little overall dress with a long sleeve shirt underneath, her hair is in pigtails and she has her activity backpack on.
"Did I miss something" looking confused.
"I was going to ask you the same thing" looking at her little sis.
"I- um- I" her face turning red as she realizes what she's done, she feels embarrassed, she pushes Mandy towards the opened door and runs into a crowd of people, disappearing as tears flow steadily down her face.
Mandy is guided over to Olivia by one of the guardians, Liv gives her the Mama hug that puts her little Mandy at ease.
.......
"Stupid, stupid, stupid!" Ivy Rose cries in the restroom "what the fuck is wrong with me!?" Kicking the stall door.
"Well for one you're in the men's room, and two you're wearing your fuck me dress" Warrick says washing his hands.
"Leave me alone" pouting as she sobs.
"I'm only trying to help" kissing her forehead.
"Don't...please" anytime she and Warrick are together it becomes an oral fuck fest.
"I met your Mommie" trying to help her find a headspace.
"Get OUT!" Feeling guilty and her heart breaking.
Her demand is heard throughout the halls, causing Liv's jaw to clench, Sara's to tummy drop, and Mandy's eyes to widen.
"I can go check on her" Sara offers really wanting to see her.
"Mama no do triangles" Mandy says coloring.
"Was that English?" Sara asks confused.
That clears tension in the room a bit with laughter.
"I think what she means is, Belle got herself into this non-existent situation and she will have to get herself out." Catherine's voice is firm but gentle, she wishes Ivy was her's so bad, because she'd definitely put her into proper submission, but that's the difference between her and Olivia, and even Heather.
"Well I'm not triangulating, I'm checking on my little sis!" Sara growls at Mandy.
"Sara!!" Watching her get up and go.
*Light knock on the door* "it's me" Sara whispers to the bathroom door, she exhales happily hearing the door unlock.
"What's wrong?" Hugging her baby sis tightly.
"I- um-" her cheeks flush something awful.
"you saw lady Heather and now you're having a hard time submitting?" She knows Heather's scent better than anyone, thanks to Grissom.
Ivy nods.
"What if I told you, there's a dungeon party tonight and Heather would be there?" Laughing at the face her sis makes.
"will you help me Sara?"
"Hah! Submission isn't my strong point yet" helping her stand up.
"Noo, help me take this off" pointing to her face full of subtle yet very sexy makeup.
"That I can help with" she begins wiping her face and patting it dry, she doesn't know Liv well but she can tell she takes great care of her girl, but then again Ivy has always been vain in her own little way.
"The nice ME gave me this dress as I stomped away from the table" holding out the dress she was supposed to be wearing.
"It's really pretty" ivy's eyes casts downward, she looks in the little pocket and finds the clamps on the chain "can you help me with these please?" Handing her the nipple clamps.
"You want to wear these on purpose?" Almost laughing out loud.
"Please help me out them on"
Sara looks at the clamps honestly lost at how to attach them.
Ivy sighs and puts her dress on, putting the clamps back into the pocket, Ivy goes into the other pocket "can you at least spit?" Showing her the princess plug.
"That is too cute!!" Feeling her big sis role to come into play.
She pulls Belle over her lap, pulls her panties down, spreads her cheeks and spits directly on her target, before drooling onto it, pressing the tip of the plug at her entrance.
"Don't" feeling her baby sis tense up.
"Sowwie" sniffling "ow!!" Standing up quickly running out with her dress down but her little panties peeking out from her dress.
Running to Melinda, seeing Mandy is occupying her Mommie's lap.
"Auntie Melinda, she spit on the hole but not the plug" Ivy is so cute when she trembles.
"Maybe it goes against her food preferences" Grissom laughs, remembering when Sara told Catherine why she couldn't be plugged.
"Come on, let's get you plugged" Melinda laughs at Grissom while walking hand in hand with her niece, surprised when they walk past the women's restroom and enter the men's with a still cackling Sara on the couch.
"I'm sorry Belle" trying to breathe through her laughing and side cramping.
"S'okay...kinda...." Still frowning.
Melinda strips Ivy completely, then pulls her over her lap "first things first" pulling out the heavy hair brush and applying it to her niece's naughty bottom.
Sara watches in awe, not often she has seen her little sis spanked.
"Owwwwieee" Ivy cries out.
"Up" looking Ivy in the eyes "are you supposed to cry out?" Using her hand smacking her outer thighs as she stands between her legs.
Ivy shakes her head no, trying not to blubber as her hips take Melinda's firm swats.
Ivy points to the pocket with the clamps.
"I didn't know how to put them on" Sara says quickly as if she's next for a spanking.
"How about you get back to the table, we'll be out shortly" smiling politely, knowing Sara has a fear of belts.
Sara is out before she can stand and undo her buckle.
Melinda removes her belt, then attaches the nipple clamps to Ivy's nipples, she watches the tears fall from her eyes.
"Go stand in front of the mirror" watching her do so "Bend over"..."Don't drop that head, you know better!" Lifting the belt using the mirror for direct eye contact.
She gives her forty smacks with the belt firmly, Ivy has tears, and snot dripping from her face the plug is inserted into her mouth "You better get it good and wet" putting her belt back on, and hand spanking her for two minutes, taking the plug and pressing it at her back entrance "breathe" still keeping eye contact with her.
She pushes forward, Ivy moves forward.
"Sowwie, sowwi-ahhhh!" As the plug hits home.
Her beauty and the beast panties are put on her, her long sleeved black dress is placed back on her, while the other dress is thrown inside of the backpack.
"Thankies Auntie Melinda" her voice is small, she watches her hair be put into sweet pigtails with bows included.
Melinda looks her over and is pleased with what she see's, she gathers their things including a remote.
Ivy trembles seeing the plugs have been switched to her newest princess plug that has electricity, Liv never said she actually bought it, she thought it was a joke.
"I'd be on my best behavior if I were you" kissing her forehead as they exit the restroom, and head to the table.
..... TBC......
Notes:
Have to adult for a bit, 🤢 love y'all
Chapter 314: Crackovers: SVU Vegas
Summary:
Word vomit filler
Notes:
I am taking a break from life and I wanna be with y'all 💕
Chapter Text
Ivy Elaine is still trying to fully find her safe place, but she wants her mommie, but Mandy is still occupying her lap coloring.
Melinda sits at the table, Ivy continues to stand.
"If you want something, ask" Melinda says low enough for only her niece to hear.
Ivy walks over to her Mommie, her emotions are everywhere and Liv can feel it "Mandy can I have my Mommie's lap please" trying to keep her tears from falling.
"She's my mama too and I'm-ooooww!" Getting pinched by Sara she scowls and moves off Liv's lap.
"Mommie" looking into Olivia's eyes.
She's granted permission, she's placed in the little girl possession hold and ivy's face goes directly into her neck, inhaling her scent which is rare because of her being a detective.
Liv pulls the remote out and shows her little girl the buttons while telling her what would cause her to use them.
Ivy grips her Mommie tight as she feels level four which is marked her lowest level.
"Makes your hair stand on end" chuckling at her hair lifting.
Melinda snaps a picture of the two of them.
..........
The adults are eating while the littles play, Sara is more of a teen so she's watching over Ivy and Mandy.
"Watch this!" Mandy says doing a handstand.
"That's nothing look what I can do!" Ivy climbs the ladder to the slide and goes down head first on her back and flips off, landing on her feet.
Mandy is impressed but she will not admit it.
"Tag you're it!" Mandy says pushing her sissy on her bottom.
Sara cringes for her baby sister.
Ivy hops up in pain running after the blonde and shoves her hard causing her to fall into the ball pit.
Guardian whistle blows "no rough housing" pointing to Mandy who instigated the chase.
Mandy is helped out of the ball pit, and tries to get another hit at her sissy, but is stopped by a familiar grasp.
"Daddy!" Mandy says excitedly and slightly nervous.
He hugs her tightly and spins her around loving her giggles.
The kiddie bell rings meaning it's time for lunch and movie for them now that their caretakers have eaten and digested.
Ivy washes her hands and goes over to Olivia "Mommie, room?" She asks the best way she can.
"Why does my little girl want to go to the room?" Her voice sultry and firm.
"lesson on mission" kissing her cheek as her plea.
Chapter 315: Crackovers: SVU Vegas
Notes:
Mind running wild a bit...
Hopefully I can blend the thoughts together, 😜😁
Chapter Text
"Hmm, request denied" Liv says never missing a beat on giving her brat the full package, leg cross and eye contact "you're going to get used to hearing the word, no, quite a bit, little girl" her hands caress Ivy's face.
"Yes Mommie" feeling embarrassed but making sure her face never reveals it.
Catherine is eyeing Ivy like a steak, she longs for those words to be aimed at her, from the same mouth, but Liv seems very strict about her girls.
Sara interrupts knowing her sissy very well "uhm is this plate to your liking Belle?" But holding it up in front of Olivia.
Ivy says nothing afraid she'll cry her eyes out, Liv nods and gives Sara a smile.
"Thank you" Ivy says quietly as her eyes glisten at Sara.
........
Thirty minutes into the movie a few brats sound off, causing the movie to end early, Ivy thanks her lucky stars she can only watch lady and the tramp so many times in her little life.
Sara pulls Ivy in her direction "come here quick!" Hiding behind a few people and decor and then pointing at the door, Ivy drools seeing Lady Heather enter the building, but her heart sinks as she turns left heading towards the evening hall for later activities.
"Oooh!! I'm telling!!" An adult caretaker says aloud, but chuckles as the two girls face shows fear "I'm just toying with ya, the name is Abigail" holding her hand out mainly to Ivy.
"Hi" Ivy says softly while accepting the hand shake.
Sara isn't included in the little meet and greet but she's not bothered by it.
"I see you have a top" pointing to her sweet collar.
Ivy blushes happily.
"Yes, Ma'am?" Abigail snaps a bit.
"Yes, Ma'am" her voice is timid.
Abigail is already hot and ready but another person's fear drives her over the edge.
... TBC...
Chapter 316: Crackovers: SVU Vegas
Summary:
Just flow with me for a bit in this crackover 😂
Trying to give background stories (word vomit) so it's understood why the characters are around 😂
Notes:
Morning lovelies waiting for my meds to kick in 💕 but wanted to steal away for a bit to enjoy you all🩷🫶
Chapter Text
Sara has a funny feeling about Abigail but she can't understand why, but she also wonders if she's jealous because she felt this same exact way about Lady Heather and she's harmless.
Ivy blinks as if in a trance, and just like that Abigail is gone, she knows it really happened because she can still smell her scent lingering.
"Earth to Belle" Sara says waving her hand in front of her sissy's face.
"Sorry" giggling and following her Sissy to the table.
Olivia is missing, along with Mandy and Carisi "Manda made an appearance" is all Melinda says welcoming her niece to her lap.
Ivy hops on it graciously, wincing as she feels welts beginning to settle in, she's grown not to be jealous of Mandy or Manda, when it comes to Olivia because it's clear what their relationship is, which is why Olivia doesn't mind when they act catty with one another.
......
Olivia is deep inside of Manda's backside while Carisi pounds her front, double penetration is something she's only thought about and not in this form "M'sorry for being a bitch!" She whimpers, no doubt she's terrified especially since Olivia isn't using her normal strap-on, so she will not be cumming which means Liv is like the Energizer bunny in her asshole
"Daddy please!!" Feeling him cum deep inside of her, she is not ready for another baby so early in her newest career path, she's barely coping with the three she has now, she cries feeling his cock harden again, something about feeling Liv inside his wife's ass is definitely turning him on more than he could have imagined.
He doesn't even acknowledge her whining, he's too busy looking into Liv's eyes and taking her signals.
Screams are heard from the room as Melinda opens the door.
Ivy's heart almost drops, but she notices they're in the adjoined room and not their own suite, Melinda walks over looking into the room, she enjoys the show for a bit, especially seeing the purple and black markings on Manda's ass, along with the red splotches, she smiles to herself before turning her attention back to her own niece.
She helps her strip, checking her over and admiring her handiwork.
"Sorry" Ivy says trembling.
"You will be" glaring into her eyes, knowing her point was made clear, seeing her niece back down and her eyes brim.
"What's up you two?" Liv asks removing her strap-on and bra.
"Just making sure she made it to the room safely" smiling at Liv, she goes into the other adjoining room, leaving the two alone.
Ivy's little mind is spinning so she instantly kneels and crawls over to her mommie, she is face to face with her musky scented mount, she licks her slit, to her surprise Liv leans on the wall and spreads it open for her, Ivy wants to devour her, but remains calm and continues to lick her thoroughly up and down enjoying when her tongue slips inside of her Mommie's hot cunt.
"Ohhh yes baby, lick it" Liv moans loudly "stick that tongue out for mommie" she hums as she uses her girls face to pleasure herself "oh that's a good girl, fucking me with that hot little tongue" pinching her nipples looking down at the sweet face between her legs giving her the time of her life.
Ivy makes eye contact with Liv, she places her nose on Liv's hard clit and tilts her head back so she can go further into her Mommie, she winces when her hair is practically yanked from her scalp during her Mommie's orgasm, then she hisses in pain as she's dragged to the bathroom "Ahh!" Whimpering as rug burns reignite her welts, exhaling once she's on the tile floor.
She's lifted up by her hair "kneel!" Watching her girl kneel before her, she looks her over seeing Melinda's handiwork, never okay with someone else's markings on her property, she exhales and lets it go because Melinda would never do anything that didn't need to be done.
TBC 💕
Chapter 317: Crackovers: SVU Vegas
Summary:
I'm actually going through this crack to get to another story but I must get through the details and ideas... If that makes sense 😂
Notes:
Meds kicked in, enjoying the sounds of rain, hoping I can finish this story without any interruptions, so if I have to do increments so I don't fluff up so be it I guess 🤷♀️🫶🩷
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
~Later that evening~
Everyone has gathered into the dungeon ballroom, Heather looks amazing, and it's clear she's the brains behind the decorations and room themes.
"This is so cool!" Manda says loudly, it's clear Mandy is off for the night, especially after the session she had with Carisi once Liv left.
Ivy also had her own little session with her mommie and she's still a bit rattled from it.
"Livvy!" A very tall blonde speaks pulling everyone out of their thoughts.
"Alex! Hi!" Liv responds happy to see her colleague and first love.
Before Ivy can take a second glance she see's her mommie hugging the tall blonde and inviting her to sit.
This peeves Ivy, she's heard of Alex but never expected to meet her, or better yet not meet her because her Mommie hasn't introduced them yet, they're just talking away.
Pretty sure it's a learning moment, but what the fuck!?
Ivy feels a lump in her throat, she slips away since her mommie is soooo enthralled with this tall blonde chick.
She goes to the bar, she can feel Lady Heather's eyes on her, which gives comfort but no such luck feeling her wife's eyes on her, which of course makes her sad.
"Hey there... Ivy, right?" Abigail says with a smile on her face.
"Yeah, you're Abby, right?" Hoping to have remembered the woman's name.
"Abigail, but you can call me Abby, IF you're my friend, only my friends can call me Abby" getting closer, her eyes darker than before.
"Yes, Ma'am" remembering the tone she received earlier.
"Quick learner, I like that" smoothing her hair back before twirling one of her cascading bangs.
"Thank you, Abby, Ma'am" getting flustered.
"Here, have some water" passing her the bottle, watching her drink from the bottle, causes her to smile inwardly.
Olivia is enjoying catching up with Alex, it's been so long, she goes to introduce her subwife, but she's missing.
"I guess I should have introduced her first but it was just so great seeing you again" Liv exclaims feeling a tad guilty.
"I'm sure I'll meet her later" Alex says nervously, not wanting the moment to end.
"Alex, I love you, but I'm married, remember?" Reminding her that she's the one who caused their chapter to end.
"I just want to talk Livvy" enjoying their hand holding.
"Okay, it is nice to see you again and be able to talk with you" smiling and taking a sip of her wine while they continue their conversation on various topics.
Melinda rushes to Olivia after an hour or so with Heather and Manda "She's gone!" Melinda says quickly.
"Who's gone!?" Liv asks once again forgetting her subwife.
"Ivy!" Manda says growling, while staring the tall blonde down since she is sitting.
"I saw her at the bar about twenty minutes ago, she was with some dark haired woman, but it wasn't you this time" Rollins says pointing to Lady Heather, not realizing she just snitched out her baby sister.
Lady Heather puts Rollins' finger down "Do not point, thank you".... "I too saw her at the bar, earlier she looked very sad, but I had to go take care of some business" giving them time to fill in the blanks "when I returned she was having a water and talking to one of the top's at the bar" she then recalls the bottle not being one of their's but remains quiet to go find Grissom.
Sara is also piecing pieces together in her mind, the only lady that comes to mind is Abigail and she honestly didn't pay attention to the features of the lady but remembers her scent because it was very earthy.
"Sara is there something you're not saying?" Liv asks as Catherine walks up.
"No Ma'am, we..." Taking Rollins, Nick, Manda and Warrick by the hands "will go search for her, I know she was talking about wanting to do the tour, and sit in on a few classes earlier for-..." Blushing not wanting to spill beans, Liv nods yes, and Catherine does as well.
Alex is starting to feel her jealous side come out "I would never leave your sid---..." Realizing that's a lie and that's why she and Olivia are apart.
Olivia says nothing, but texts Ivy's cellphone, the phone vibrates in the bag next to her; Now Olivia is peeved.
.......
"Wakey wakey" slapping a sleeping Ivy on the face.
Ivy isn't bound, but it's probably because her body feels like lead "Ab-..." Cut off by a fully palmed slap.
"MISTRESS!!" It's clear Abby has left the building and emerged into a bitch from hell.
"Mistress, I think I need my Auntie Melinda" trying to force herself to stay awake.
Abby laughs healthily at the outrageous request.
"Well that's not going to happen, matter of fact, you're my new play thing" crawling up her body and kissing her harshly.
"I'm owned and married, I can't!" Panic creeping across her face.
"you can and you will" glaring deep into her eyes as her black hair caresses Ivy once it's removed from it's stick clamp.
Ivy's body betrays her as she mentally tries to block out the situation, she whimpers and pleads with tears rolling down to her ears.
TBC 🫶
Notes:
Gotta reboot my brain because I have been interrupted twice and it's literally been bullshit, so now my focus is on my pain and nerves. BRB
Chapter 318: Crackovers: SVU Vegas
Summary:
Filler 😋🫶
Notes:
It's cold AF today OMG but not enough to make me light a fire 🤣
Chapter Text
Abby is like a kid in a candy shop "I'm going to take my time with you" inhaling ivy's fear.
Ivy goes to scream but she's not able to, suddenly realizing she's been more than roofied.
"You may can't use those vocals, but I know that tongue works" Abbey says mounting Ivy's face, moaning begins instantly, "Liv sure knows how to pick them, and you're the total package, get that clit in your mouth, yes, right there!!" Pacing herself but grinding hard, she doesn't want to miss this orgasm, her breathing pattern changes and she's screaming at the top of her lungs, Ivy is indeed trained well when it comes to pleasing, Abby is wrecked by the time she falls onto the bed panting trying to catch her breath.
..........
Alex feels jealousy and fear rise at the same time, she tries to block it out, and keep a poker face "so, livvy, I heard you made Captain, that's wonderful" fidgeting as she speaks.
"Alex is there something you're not telling me?" Liv asks knowing this blonde haired beauty like the back of her hand.
"I just miss you is all" hoping for a hug since everyone is occupied.
Liv gives her a sweet hug, she kisses her forehead and they resume talking, Liv never lets on that she's noticed the bruising on her once beloved pet, it'll come out when she's ready to share.
.......
"I think Ivy is with the chick from earlier!" Sara spews once out of ear shot "she kinda just appeared out of nowhere" shrugging.
"like the blonde?" Manda says rolling her eyes.
"Yeah a lot like that!" Sara says scowling.
"well we will follow our nose, Sara said she picked up her scent so let's see what we find" Grissom says shrugging.
"Toucan Sam? Really?" Rollins' blinks in disbelief.
Nick laughs and coughs not to piss off anyone else.
........
Ivy is doing her best to sweat, knowing that will cause her nervous system to overwork and push the drugs out quicker, she unleashes every thought known to man, she makes it to the floor, but with a loud thud, she hears sinister chuckling, she is flipped over by Abby's foot onto her back.
"Going somewhere?" Lifting her brow before gritting her teeth and yanking her up harshly and tossing her on the bed in doggie position, she throws a chain on the bed, it has blood, blonde hair and skin on it "Would you like to find out how I punish my bitch?" Throwing heavy weights on the bed.
Ivy immediately shakes her head no.
"Good, that's real good" smacking her ass hard twice, but her smacks are nothing compared to Olivia's.
"Oh, we'll see just how tough you are after I start working you over" laying out an array of woman made implements, Ivy whimpers when electro toys with high voltage come out.
"You want to call for your wife?" Rolling her eyes and placing the electro blanket over her "you could use a lot of discipline" turning it on.
Ivy can't defend herself, she just takes it.
"Having fun yet?" She takes the wand and glides it over her body "doesn't matter, I'm having a blast!" Watching goosebumps and hair stand on end.
.........
Liv glances at her watch it's been two hours and no one has showed up.
She calls Rollins who throws the phone to Sara, because she can't lie good when pressure is on.
Sara sends it to voicemail, she doesn't want that responsibility either.
"This way!" She takes Warrick by the hand and lets him kick the door in, making eye contact with Grissom who moves Rollins away from whatever is causing her sissy to scream out in hysterics.
"She's mine now!" Abby says punching Warrick in the jaw, she goes to hit Sara but gets kicked by her instead.
"She belongs to Olivia!!" Sara spews continuing to let her frustrations out on Abby.
Warrick pulls Ivy off the bed and carries her to his room, letting Sara finish Abby off, she is showing no mercy.
Ivy is trembling in Warrick's bed as he looks her over, she has a few bruises, and very defined electrical markings.
She's so soft and warm "Forgive me" is all he can say before unzipping his pants and shoving his cock into her mouth, he hisses and moans watching her breasts bounce; reaching to squeeze one then both of them, fucking her throat and then shooting it on her face.
Sara is pulled off of Abby by Grissom whose left Rollins with Nick.
"Enough!!" He shouts at her.
"Tell Alex the deal is off!!" Abby shouts wiping blood from her mouth.
"I'm not a messenger!" Sara shouts as she's carried away.
...... TBC ......
Chapter 319: Crackovers: SVU Vegas
Summary:
Uh just follow because I have so much to say!
Notes:
It's been hell, I'm back in AZ, my dad's in hospice but I'm thinking he's going to pull through ❤️🩹 and I have withdrawals from writing and watching SVU let's see what happens
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia is now peeved "Alex is was great seeing you again but I have to go find my naughty little girl" standing up and moving before Alex can wrap her head around what's going on.
She's met by Heather "Leaving so soon?" Her eyes peer into Olivia's soul.
"Ah, yeah, I seem to be missing something that belongs to me" fighting the urge to fall into temptation.
"Oh, you mean ladybug; she went that way, with Warner I believe" watching relief enter Olivia's eyes.
"Well I'm going to go join them" going to walk only to be stopped by a concerned Catherine, Heather bids them with a respectful head nod and exits to another guest.
"Liv, I know we don't see -..."
"Where is she!?" Liv is over the bullshit, she takes Catherine by her arm heading towards the direction Heather pointed.
Catherine is speechless.
Liv unlocks the door, throwing Catherine in first following behind her, locks are heard next "Melinda! Ivy!!?" Throwing her bag on the counter pushing Catherine down on the couch, Melinda comes from the bedroom hoping to quiet Olivia down.
"Liv it's not what you think" putting her hands up and walking closer to her, hugging her once reaching her.
"Sara and Rollins have a mighty strong left hook" Fin says entering the room with Grissom but the laughter stops upon seeing Liv.
TBC
Notes:
Short I know but I have to check on my kid😠
Chapter 320: Crackovers: SVU Vegas
Notes:
I'm back, if you can't beat them or zone them out just sit in the room they're in and tune out there so you can write hahaha
Let's see what happens next.
Chapter Text
Nick knocks on the door with the knock pattern, Grissom opens the door, Rollins wants to faint upon seeing Olivia.
"Manda" Olivia's voice thick and no nonsense "kneel, and crawl that sweet little ass over here and kneel" pointing down where her tip of her shoe is.
She throws the first aid items into Nick's hands and begins crawling to Olivia, her powder blues glistening.
"Lick starting from the tip of my shoe, up until where my fingers stop" definitely wanting to make sure Manda learned her lesson, once Manda's mouth reaches Liv's seat of her pantyhose, Liv rips the seat of them "let's play a game" running her thumb across the trembling blondes lips, it's clear Rollins remembers what this game entails, she wants to object but Liv has kicked her ass for less in front of way more people.
TBC
The app is not apping
Chapter 321: Crackovers: SVU Vegas
Notes:
Slightly stressed, haven't had a chance to talk to my dad, and I really want to write because there's still the new storyline I want to begin.
Let's see what happens 🧸
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Manda gulps, still hesitant, "You can do me now, or you can do us all" Liv growls but still keeping her cool.
Oliva grips Manda's hair once she feels her wet tongue darting in and out of her hot slit, "that's a good bitch" feeling Manda's brattiness come out at being called a bitch, "keep that tongue firm!" Liv grinds herself gently and thoroughly on the blonde's tongue, she begins puddling into Manda's mouth, the blonde shakes but is grateful it's not actually urine but squirt which is a lot easier for her to handle.
Catherine licks Manda's face clean, she's been dying for a taste ever since she got there.
...........
"This is gonna hurt, just scream in the pillow, it'd be better if you don't scream at all" Sara says as quietly as she can before taking off the first aid things Melinda applied.
Ivy almost passes out.
"This shit is cool it's like you were never touched by that horrid bitch!" Sara is pissed off she wanted to stomp her out some more.
"Wa-wa- cough cough"
"Melinda sent him away for what he was doing to you and none of us want to tell Olivia about that." Trashing the first aid kit stuff and airing out the room.
............
~*next morning*~
Gracie is up, thanks to Melinda she looks almost as good as new, other than where she and Liv gave her lessons. She looks around the room, it's so pretty in the dim daylight.
She gets up and goes to the bathroom, marks may be non-existent but the pain definitely lingers, she takes a lukewarm shower, brushes her teeth and steps out.
"Livia!" Wondering why it's so quiet in the suite, "Livia?" Walking to the main bedroom, which is theirs together, she knocks, but no answer, so she opens the door, she's extremely happy to see her, sleeping with her noise cancelation headphones on, it's not everyday she gets to use them.
The smell of coffee enters the air, it's officially eight in the morning.
Liv's eyes open, she smiles at her lovely wife, removing her headphones, standing up to begin their morning.
TBC
Notes:
Need to adult for a moment 😔
Chapter 322: Liv I'm sad!
Summary:
So let's FF a bit
Kind of how I and maybe some of us want and need to be treated.
Notes:
My father passed 2/9/2025 my heart hurts but I'm still a pervert so let's see what happens....
Chapter Text
Oliva walks past the bullpen to get to her office, almost seething when her wife's spot is empty with flowers and cards.
"Fin!" Shooting him a glare as he helps himself to another box of chocolate from Gracie's desk "my office!" Walking in and having a seat.
She's rubbing her temples when he enters swallowing the sweet goodness of the chocolate "There's another box if you want to try them salted caramel with sea salt crunch!" Licking his fingers clean not realizing Liv's position has changed.
"Fin, where is she?" Her long fingers locked into each other laying on her stomach.
"I haven't seen her, I just asked if we could have the goodies so they wouldn't go to waste." Tapping at the keys is heard " tried that her tracker is off and her unit vehicle hasn't left the garage, you mean she's not home?'" not really into the conversation as he should be because the snacks are definitely more interesting.
"Fin get the hell out of my office!" Tapping her boot on the side of her desk.
She picks up the phone and calls her wife, which she's forced to leave a message "Mama is tired of this, I know you are upset, but you are never to behave like this EVER!! when I find you, you'll wish you were the one dead!" Hanging up, feeling her panties are wet.
She stands up grabbing 6 different trackers and tosses one on each of her detectives desk "clamp them and go find her, you have less than an hour, and I will know when you've reached her" showing them the device.
Their stomachs go weak, especially Velasco's, he knows exactly where she is.
"Captain, she's just grieving, she safe though I give you my word" he is mostly begging.
"I give you my word I'll kick your sorry ass out of my squad if you don't give up her location" leaning on his desk just inches away from his face.
"Captain! It's a wp location" he almost poops seeing Liv clench her jaw and standing never taking her eyes off him.
"Then you better get her home, you have twenty minutes!"
"Better turn the sirens on buddy" Bruno laughs healthily.
.........
"No I'm not leaving!" Gracie pouts at Velasco's attempt to pull her off the couch.
"Liv is not happy, you have to go home!!" Pulling her a bit firmer.
"She's never happy leave me alone!!" Kicking out of his grip.
A door slams as she locks herself in the room, normally she wouldn't hang with junkies but this is the last place Liv would look and the girl promised no od'ing and would only use clean needles supplied by Gracie.
"Velasco! Are you okay!?" Olivia's voice booms into ivy's ears, now she's a scared little girl and definitely wants her Mommie bear bad.
"Smell like he-ow!!" Fin frowns at being elbowed.
There's a ton of tell tell signs Ivy's there.
Ivy whispers in the girl's ear "that's my mo-wife and she's not going to leave without me, and she will tear all of this shit down, so I have to go, but I'll make sure you get your fix later okay?" Putting a track suit on with tennis shoes and covering her friend up she exits out of the fire escape and jogs back upstairs to make it seem like she was just getting back.
"Whoa! What's up guys" clearly she's been crying way more than sweating.
Olivia's gun is still drawn "pack your crap" never blinking as she watches her wife do so swiftly, ivy almost fucks up by going to the freezer for her liquor and ice cream.
She follows Olivia's barrel all the way outside while fin takes the bags and velasco checks on his friend.
"Are you cuffing me!?" Trying to move her hands away "please Olivia noooo!"
"Captain Benson to you!" Growling in her ear.
"Please no, please please no" sobbing hysterically..
"Liv!" Fin screams hoping to help, but made things worse.
A shrill of pain is released into the air, followed by gasping for air then more crying but not as obnoxious.
..............
Ivy notices there's a new lock on the door, she strips down into her cami top and her boy short panties that she had on originally, and throws her stuff into the closet in her room/the office, cuddles with a stuffed animal, and cries quietly.
"No!" Pulling the stuffy away, before ripping ivy's clothes off her "you will not continue to shut me out!" Smacking her ass hard.
"I'm sad!!" Crying out loud.
"I never said you couldn't be sad you lost your father, I lost my mother and my brother, but do you think Liz or Don allowed me to act like you!?" Dragging her to the bedroom and shutting the door, Olivia's face deep into ivy's triangle before she could even breathe out, " you want to cry and I want to fuck" spitting on three fingers rubbing her clit letting the excess drip inside oh her.
"Liiiiiiiiivvvvvvvvvv" trembling as she's fucked with those three fingers and her clit attacked.
"Mm hmm, Mommie's needs will be answered from here on out, won't they?" Not caring about the squabbling begging bitch underneath her, wet squelching sounds fill the air, covering Ivy's nose and mouth she forces her to squirt like never before.
"Now you can cry, but you will not leave this apartment." Getting up like she just didn't wreck her insides
TBC
Chapter 323: Liv I'm sad!
Notes:
If it's not one thing it's another and each makes you wanna put bullets in a family member
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy is embarrassed by her needs at the same time grateful her wife knows her well.
"Ahh!! Ow!" Her thoughts being returned to the present moment, Olivia is strapped up and has the promise of striking again.
"What. Were. You. Thinking!?" Her brows furrow, she strokes the cock placing it at Ivy's tight rosebud, daring her to move.
"Livia please, I wasn't thinking, please don't fuck my ass" almost getting her arm broken trying to block her hole.
"Do you need a lesson on what's yours and what's mine?" Thrusting forward, missing the mark because of a moving target, she grips her hips firmly shoving home "this is MY asshole, I visit it, and fill it anytime I choose" thrusting until she feels her girl become compliant."That's my good girl, stop resisting!" Pumping in rhythm of a pissed off mommie punishing her little bitch thoroughly.
"Oh-oh-oh-li-li-liiiivvvvaaaaaaaa" ivy is pulverized in the mattress..
Olivia is enjoying this too much, she intends for this to stick.
...........
*Phone rings*
"Benson....uh'yeah" looking down at her sleeping wife "she's sleeping you'll have to call her back" not the one to let anyone upset her girl. "You did everything else without her in mind so why the hell are you calling now!?" Causing ivy to stir around but a firm grasp of her hair in Olivia's strong hands causes her to settle down and close her eyes.
Olivia finishes the call best she can without basically telling her wife's relatives to fuck several ducks.
She watches her wife sleep for a few more hours, "wake up sweetie, it's time for lunch" Liv whispers politely "you have to eat something, so let's be wise about this and do what Mommie says" kissing her temples and mewing her awake.
Ivy wants so bad to tell Olivia to fuck off but that is probably liquor withdrawals talking.
"Fuck me mommie" kissing her hoping to change her mind but it ends in pain and some harshly bitten lips.
Ivy follows her wife on her hands and knees, she feels her butt under pressure and immediately knows she's plugged.
TBC
Notes:
My kid needs me BRB
Chapter 324: Liv I'm sad!
Notes:
You ever wake up rushing quick and then look at a clock and say damn it felt like it was later than 3am
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Olivia pours rice on the floor in two neat piles, then raises her brow, watching her wife fight with her mind but eventually kneels on the rice.
"Good girl" opening the oven and pulling out her lasagna "we're going to have dinner together, and I'm not going to have to cuff or chain you am I?" Letting her words work their way through her subwife's ears then brain.
"No Mama" letting Liv know she wants to be good but she's grieving and makes no promises so Liv needs to be on guard.
Liv chuckles platting the lasagna and pouring her glass of wine, she sets it on the table, lifting ivy by her hair and pulling her into a sitting position onto her lap, there's rice embedded and bleeding on ivy's knees, Liv swipes them away.
Ivy does her best not to move, she buries her face in Olivia's neck and sobs her eyes out "I miss him so much!!" She sounds like a newborn baby girl, Olivia sips her wine and eats while her wife lets it all out on her shoulder, where it should have been at first.
"Anytime you feel the need, you come to me, you.." pulling her head back just enough to make eye contact with her "you don't run away or go looking for comfort from somewhere else, am I making myself perfectly clear?"
"Yes ma'am" sniffling, then fighting with Liv and the tissue,but of course Liv won.
Liv feeds ivy a bite of lasagna "swallow it, I know you haven't been sticking to a healthy diet, that kitty was tasting a lot like liquor" knowing how to make her girl blush.
Ivy swallows the entire bite forgetting to swallow but wouldn't dare let Liv see her choke, she buries her face back into Olivia's neck, Liv rocks her and continues to feed her.
"You're going back to work tomorrow, clearing all that shit off your desk, that's an order" licking the pasta sauce off her lips.
"Yes Captain" ivy is still weepy.
"Ask me I can feel the elephant in the room"
"I want my dad to be cremated but the family whose only his nieces and nephews want this big ass fancy funeral! They are treating me like he's not my dad!!" She sobs brokenly.
"Look at me" waiting for eye contact "I hate to tell you this but let them do whatever they want to do but you will not pay a single dime, and you will not go if they can't try to respect your wishes as well." Olivia is happy to see hope and relief in her girl's eyes.
TBC
Notes:
BRB need to make sure my kid is ok 😂
Chapter 325: Liv I'm sad!
Notes:
Child is fine, decided to start laundry, clean up some cups, and I'm having chips (lays sour cream and cheddar) for breakfast with a Milos sweet tea let's see what happens next
Chapter Text
Ivy is always happy, okay giddy, when her wife takes control and calms her nerves but her brain can't be tamed, she slinks down from Olivia's lap and finds herself in the bathroom.
She lets her hair down staring into the mirror as if it's going to say something back, she blinks before tears fall, she smiles seeing the bag Velasco gave her a few days back, she lights the candle, it smells amazing, mahogany, she's autopiloted until she temps the water, a little hot but she can adjust to it, with the light of the candle and the sweet songs on the earbuds playing she drifts, weeping included.
Olivia let's her girl soak but keeps an eye on her watch "okay, one hour is long enough!" Knocking
Grrrrrrr I keep be having to restart this because of page refresh and stupid calls
TBC maybe
Chapter 326: Liv I'm sad!
Summary:
Rewrite
Chapter Text
Ivy is always happy, okay giddy, when her wife takes control and calms her nerves but her brain can't be tamed, she slinks down from Olivia's lap when the news comes on, and finds herself in the bathroom.
She lets her hair down staring into the mirror as if it's going to say something back, she blinks before tears fall, she smiles seeing the bag Velasco gave her a few days back, she lights the candle, it smells amazing, mahogany, she's autopiloted until she temps the water, a little hot but she can adjust to it, with the light of the candle and the sweet songs on the earbuds playing she drifts, weeping included.
Olivia let's her girl soak but keeps an eye on her watch "okay, one hour is long enough!" Knocking as she tries the doorknob "Young lady!" Liv shouts, but isn't heard through the earbuds.
*Splash and sputtering is heard* "Ahhhhh Olivia noo!!" Feeling the hot wax from the candle hit her skin at random "stop!" Covering her mouth with both hands immediately "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it Livia, please" knowing a few of Olivia's quick triggers. "Please I'm sorry" feeling the wax harden in random areas.
Olivia bends down mere seconds from her girl's face, she pulls the plug, the water begins draining "get that pretty little ass out of my tub" throwing a towel on the floor for her to kneel on.
Ivy leaps and kneels, she feels a glob of her wet hair with wax in it, instant attitude, mumbling under her breath "got wax in my hair, hmph!!" She whines.
Olivia hears her brat loud and clear and once she makes sure no wax will be left in the tub, she tosses the few pieces in the trash, then turning the bathroom light on.
"You" pointing to her brat "crawl" pointing the trail out, leading to the sink.
Ivy winces her knees are in severe pain, she kneels, her face can be seen in the mirror, it's Olivia's favorite view of her girl especially when she's being eaten out.
"Want to whine about wax in your hair?" Taking a comb and a pair of scissors, "choose" her voice is firm.
"Comb" ivy sniffles feeling her hair being tugged and some being yanked out with the comb.
"This could have been prevented" finally coming out with a clean comb.
"Yes mommie" her face is extra red from trying to keep quiet.
Next sound that's heard is Olivia's belt buckle and the removal from the loops "don't move" lifting and then landing the belt across Ivy's bottom and back removing the few wax pieces.
Ivy is still but quiet she is not, she exhales once she sees the belt on the counter, but the taps of the riding crop removing the rest of the wax from sensitive skin and areas causes a few jerking reactions.
"Ivy you're damaging my property, young lady" seeing ivy almost bumped her head but hit her lip instead.
Ivy cries brokenly but she's not quite where Liv wants her.
"Go, kneel at my side of the bed" she quickly gives ivy the look, when she sees her lips go to part to beg "Do I need to say it again?" Seeing her girl hasn't moved.
Ivy quickly crawls and kneels by Liv's side of the bed, her poor knees are catching hell.
She's kneeling for a good hour before Liv enters the room.
"Good girl" taking a seat on the bed "you see something you like?" Noticing where her little girl's eyes are fixated.
Ivy blushes and nods, she drools seeing Liv's legs spread, her face less than a inch away from her Mommie's hot box.
"Everything comes with a price" pushing her girl's face into her pussy and shivering as she feels the first lick, she uses the whippy whips on ivy "you better not stop, take it and make your Mommie cum" Liv growls as she feels her climax building up, "give mommie those eyes" gritting her teeth as her girl makes eye contact.
Liv's lashes become more intense and painful as she gives her everything she has "drink it all up" listening to the slurping sounds.
TBC
Chapter 327: Liv no!
Notes:
Yes I'm still grieving but I'm still human and let's see what happens next.
Chapter Text
Ivy's hair is in the tightest grip imaginable, Liv fell asleep after making such a mess of her girl's face.
Ivy tests the water to see if Liv is fully sleeping, but makes sure not to go so far as to trigger her senses.
She takes all of twenty minutes to free herself from Liv's grasp she shudders, looking at the clock, she can't sleep, she eases out of bed, she goes to the home office, her back and butt are on fire, Liv really did a number on her.
She begins to weep, she lays down on the daybed holding her blanket.
"Fuck this" she feels tears flowing, she decides to put on her track suit, she wears a bralette, because there's no way she's putting a bra on those fresh welts.
Surprised she manages to slip out the door, she exits the building and hops into her car, she drives and drives she finds herself at the one-six, heading in she sits at her desk "Liv's right, this is a lot" picking up some of the stuff and bagging it for her place, she knows fin will gladly take them there.
Her desk is cleared and things are put away nicely, with a sticky note for Fin.
......
The phone rings, she looks at the clock "fuck" she knows it has to be Liv.
"Spe-... Captain, um- I..no.. I...fuck let me talk!!" Slamming the phone down and then focusing back on her computer.
The elevator dings "Now that's your ass, my office now!" Liv commands as she storms to her door unlocking it.
Ivy remains seated still upset.
"You want it in my office or at your desk!?" Liv walks over to her detective's desk and looks over her shoulder, seeing what she's looking at, she feels for her she really does but she will not let it slide, "stand up" her voice raspy "you have less than 5 seconds to stand up before I stand you up" she spins the chair around, pulling ivy up from it, finally noticing what she's wearing "you are really trying me" pulling a butt plug from her pocket she yanks her track pants down.
"Liv! No! Please!" Feeling her hole spit on and rubbed on her pussy too she knows what's about to enter her "fuuuuuck Liv nooo I'll be oooohh fuck" almost cumming when both holes are plugged.
"Work related things only!" Smacking her ass and pulling her pants up.
Ivy is whimpering on Liv's shoulder as she cums hard "mommie I'm going to squirt please no" but her pleas are in deaf ears because Liv starts whispering rules and reminders in her ear driving her into a wet puddle.
"Change clothes, crib and get some sleep, I mean it sleep, it's four in the morning! Don't test me, I will make you regret it!" Turning on the coffee maker.
"Yes Captain" running trying not to squeeze the toy that's hitting her spots perfectly.
TBC
Chapter 328: Liv no!
Chapter Text
Olivia gets her coffee, smirks to herself, she loves knowing her girl's juices are drying on her pant leg.
She goes into her office, leaving her door open.
Fin is the first one in "this can't be good, need a ear?" He asks seeing Olivia rubbing her temples.
"Let's just say there's a lot of stages of grief" Liv says in a raspy voice "you are officially my eyes and ears, Fin I'm trusting you, nothing is to happen that I don't know about, or else you will take every case with no overtime!" Her eyes wide.
"Damn that's cold, but you have my word."
"Emails, text, phone calls, websites I mean it!"
Fin backs away with both hands up.
Olivia gets up and goes to the crib to retrieve her sleeping girl.
"You're supposed to be sleeping" pressing the electric button on the remote giving nether regions a super charge "not getting yourself off!" Slapping her face.
Ivy shudders at the extreme internal voltage.
"I gave you chance after chance" pressing another setting watching her prey suffer "but you continue to disobey me" pressing a vibration setting and shocking button.
"Ahhhhh!!!" Unbuttoning her work pants and removing the toy, she's pinned against the wall and Olivia now has the plug in her hand.
"Open up and lick it clean" still holding the remote "obey your mommie little girl, put it in your mouth" still towering over her.
Ivy cries, her mouth is forced open and her throat is fucked severely.
"I understand that you're hurting" her hands are covered in drool and spit "but that's not going to fly around here!" Shocking her throat.
"You need micromanaging?" Forcing eye contact "hmm do I need to micromanage you so you can do as you're fucking told?" Holding Ivy's face tight "I can go to Melinda's office and get some supplies if need be!" Watching her eyes widen and swell with tears.
"I sad"
"I know, go be sad at your desk and I'll bring you some ice for your throat" kissing her forehead.
TBC
Chapter 329: Liv no!
Notes:
Woke up 12:12am pretty pleased I got sleep 🤗 but anywho let's see what happens next
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Fin winks at ivy letting her know he got her note, she looks so pitiful, he walks her to the break room and cuddles her on his lap.
Liv walks past she glares at him but he challenges her glare back, so she points to the freezer, then to her subwife before walking away, he rolls them over to the freezer retrieving a medicated Popsicle, he opens it up for her, tilting her head back.
"Let Uncle Fin see" rubbing her lips with the popsicle until she opens wide, you can smell the electricity in her mouth, ivy pushes it away when it makes contact.
"No" burying her face in his neck.
"Come on, we have to do this" finding out how strong she can be when she clings tightly.
"No"
He puts it in a cup and holds her tight and rocks her "Liv doesn't understand entirely how you're feeling, remember?" Reminding her that Liv isn't being mean, she just may not understand, and they both need to have understanding about how the other is feeling in this difficult situation.
"Will you please eat the popsicle now?"
"If I eat that, then you watch the Superbowl at your own place with Phoebe"
He tosses it in the trash "noted" he says chuckling.
Ivy rinses her mouth and does her best to look normal but the girl is hurting badly.
She walks to her desk, she smiles when Bruno passes her a frozen chai latte, and gives her a big hug "Sorry about your father" kissing her forehead, it's clear he has a crush on her.
"Down boy" fin says cautiously.
Ivy drinks her latte, she types away at her desk, she watches the clock knowing Liv has a meeting, she knows she can slip out and there's nothing her wife can do about it.
.........
*Tapping on the car window*
"Dammit!" Catching her chest, unlocking the car door "you scared the fuck outta me!" Wiping her tears and catching her breath.
"Where we headed?" Buckling his seatbelt
Notes:
My emotions are everywhere better take my meds 💔
Chapter 330: Liv no!
Chapter Text
"We, when did you start speaking French?" Blowing her nose into a napkin.
"I have to make sure my little girl is safe" pushing his seat back "Tell you what you blow me right here, I get out of your car and won't tell your Mommie you sneaked out.... Or you tell me where the hell we're going and I fuck that sweet ass of yours" smirking at her.
"Stabler get out of my car!!" Unbuckling his seatbelt as she reverses out using a knife pen to stab him to make sure he falls out the car.
Fin sees the entire thing and laughs healthily at him "damn man, that looks like it hurts" laughing at him even more.
"Laugh it up" he says getting off the ground.
Fin goes to his car, pulls off, leaving stabler to wonder what's going on.
*Cellphone rings*
"Fin not now!!" Hanging up.
She's out of control and she knows it, but she is not used to having anyone take care of her she's mostly been on her own in these situations, but she's also never had a parent to die, so her world isn't very clear right now.
She realizes Olivia knows almost every one of her secret hide outs except for her own place, but Fin knows it like the back of his hand, and that's fine except she wants to be alone.
She decides to just go to Rollins place, she's not home, carisi was in the meeting and the kids are with their grandparents.
She keys in the code to disable the alarm, enters and heads straight for Amanda's personal room, using her key she unlocks the door and goes in, she's immediately in little girl headspace.
She rolls on the fluffy carpet not minding the pain in her back and butt from the night before, she giggles madly.
She sees there's new things but doesn't dare touch them.
She is actually tired, she puts on one of her onesies, finds a pacifier and lays down in the pile of pillows and stuffies, she weeps until she falls asleep.
.............. TBC
Chapter 331: Liv!
Chapter Text
She sleeps for about three hours, she opens her eyes and giggles seeing the squishmellow friend she and Mandy designed together, she hugs it tightly.
*Stomach growls loudly* "oof, I need to eat" she gets up, and heads to their kitchen, she goes to touch the goldfish but stops herself remembering there's actual kids that are germ carrying humans that live here, she puts it back and washes her hands.
"Amanda is that you?" A voice calls from another room.
Gracie freaks and grabs her clothes and bag, she closes the self locking play room, exits the front door and leaps into her car.
Once she catches her breath she puts her pants on using her onesie as her new blouse, she backs out of their driveway, and then it dawns on her, security cameras in the house, and the voice came from one of the officers at the one-six, carisi is officially on her shit list, not really but as for now.
She stops to get gas, she's not bothered by the extra eyes on her, the top of the onesie is giving fuck me vibes which is why she owns so many, she picks out snacks galore, including the hot deli area, and drinks especially a Powerade, pays for the gas, she can't help but let the lady cashier get a glimpse of her nipple, she was really trying hard.
Drops her things in her car, locking it back, as she pumps gas, she yawns "Fuck I'm still sleepy" she hears the click, she grabs her gas cans from the trunk and fills those up until she has her money's worth cause no way is she going back in there for change, she puts them away safely, sanitizes her hands and gets safely in her car.
She has no intentions of going back to work, she decides maybe she'll drive to that crime scene beach, she and Amanda loved the sand and wind and they even had a creepy picnic there after the bodies were dug up.
She turns off her GPS and locaters once she is at a light that could put her going to office, Liv's, or courthouse, she drives over an hour to the beach, doesn't matter when you come here it's cold and windy.
She grabs her blankets, the snacks, and a journal, walking through the thick ass sand she finds a good little spot like a hidey hole.
Ivy writes in her journal, sobbing her eyes out, she misses her dad so much, she opens the snacks and plays with the seagulls feeding them, and petting them like Mandy showed her "Ahh!!" Hopping out her hole leaving the regular snacks in the hole for the crazy seagulls.
She has her blanket and journal, she goes to the water and lets it run up to her ankles "Ah-choo!" She forgot why she and Mandy never came back, they got sick.
Running to her car she she hears her cellphone ringing as she gets in to warm up.
Her body is too numb to touch the phone, she warms up, then picks it up.
"Detective Adair...Yep... give me about an hour and I'll be there" hanging up, after a few more sneezes she pulls off, checking herself over and riding with the windows slightly cracked to get the strong sea smell off her, she decides to just stop and let the top back because she is now worried that Liv might be at the location.
She enjoys the scenery on the way back, her brain is roaming, no sand on her, none on her blanket or journal, she slams on her brakes "fuck my tires!" She gets out and just kicks them a few times, then back into her car she gets once again enjoying the scenery and calming her heart rate she's made peace with the onesie because if her wife is there, she can use it to get advantage, if she needs to get answers or bypass she can use it for that too, only in this case her rank is a little higher than SVU
.... TBC
Chapter 332: Liv!
Notes:
Waiting for call backs, mail person and my tears to dry oh well what better company than y'all
Chapter Text
She arrives but she's not close by, because she likes to check the scene from afar, she closed her roof and puts on her work jacket with the letters DEA on the back, she holsters her gun, badges and most grabs her kit before driving closer and parking.
SVU is forced to wait, another reason why ivy loves her jobs, she here Olivia fussing as well as carisi and she can't help but laugh as she walks up the steps, she elbows Fin "Don't worry, you'll get your chance" smiling at them, as she's led in, Liv doesn't know whether to smile or crack her wife's skull.
Ivy hasn't did one of these cases in a very long time, but it's all like riding a bike.
She is snapping photos, which are going straight to fin, when she bumped him she handed him her backup, Liv is a little less pissed, because it'll be an absolute mess by the time everyone gets done tracking through the crime scene, and fumbling with the bodies.
She decides to go ahead to check for fluids and things on the bodies, because if they dry they'll have nothing.
"Adair, long time no see" a familiar voice says, before she can finish collecting her sample and stand, "Heard about your dad, such a shame, I'm in town for a while feel free to call me" Adair exhales, then looks up into Jo's eyes.
"Thanks, but no thanks" hoping she's right in the no thanks department.
"Sure" Walking away with a smirk as if she knows Adair will probably call before end of shift.
She finishes collecting for SVU and then gets on her actual job and reason why she's there.
And it's true it's a fucking mess once half of the DEA people clear out, ivy is upstairs scanning for anything that could be a camera, mic or USB.
Standing on a ladder checking out the chandelier crystals, in pumps isn't for everyone, but it definitely suits her, Liv and Fin both catch Jo checking ivy out, but fin rubs Liv's shoulders to convince her to move on, and not make a scene, she goes along with it until someone under the bed knocks the ladder and Jo goes to catch ivy but is pushed by the frightened girl and ivy is clinging to the chandelier like a fucking cat now.
Liv stops the frightened girl, Jo is helped by someone on her team, and Fin is left to try and pry a terrified ivy down.
"Just put the ladder back up please" she says shaking once it's in place he gives her the look that makes her climb down, so he can attempt to clear the room properly.
She hears the girl in hysterics crying in Olivia's arms, but this is a job and it means nothing, wondering where all of these emotions are coming from all of a sudden.
She uses her reacher to remove the cameras she did see while hugging the chandelier tightly and bags them in her kit.
She flips the mattress and it's practically a motherboard.
"I don't think that's a victim!" Running towards where Olivia is "DON'T!" Seeing her about to give her water, she takes the girl by her throat and slams it causing her to cough and bring up all the little pieces she'd swallowed while under the bed.
"Hands behind your fucking back!" Pushing her into the wall, Liv is not pleased at this side of her wife, but Jo is loving every part of it.
"You have the right to remain silent" knowing she wasn't about to give up any information anyway, she locks her tightly and passes her to Jo, "She will need a thorough search, Ma'am" feeling as if it was older times but for goodness sake she calls everyone ma'am and Sir so Liv tries not to read into it.
CSU floods in and ivy slips out, leaving her findings in Olivia's car before pulling off in her own.
She feels a migraine coming on and she is sad she can't call her dad so she just lets her hair down and sobs, she finds a dark alley and parks her car in it shutting off the lights and just lets it all out.
She loses track of time, her body is starting to ache and it's definitely darker than it was before so she starts her car, trying to remember where the hell she is, but realizes she left her phones with Fin and Olivia.
TBC...
Chapter 333: Liv, please!!
Notes:
Took meds, I'll pick up on business handling tomorrow morning because I highly doubt anyone cares about call backs today.
Chapter Text
Ivy's tummy drops, turning the car on she sees it's ten pm, Olivia is definitely home and is probably beyond pissed, and now it's storming, eases her car out of the alley, and tries to see if there's any signs or stores but there are none and the buildings are abandoned, she decides to just make all right turns until she sees something familiar or something safe.
She looks at the clock again it's Eleven now, she screams at the top of her lungs and admits defeat picking up her radio "Adair to SVU, or anyone, I'm a bit lost and the storm is not letting up" she looks for street signs "Hewitt and Newton" she holds her radio hoping someone will reach out to her.
"Marlow to Adair, I can guide you home" her voice sultry and dangerous.
"Adair to Marlow, thank you but I just need to get back to the city is all" her voice shaking, Marlow is her kryptonite.
"Left on Newton, ten miles, you'll see a old barn, keep straight until you see hay bales, then a right and you'll see your first sign of civilization a convenience store, you should be able to get back from there"
"Thank you" driving as the directions were being given.
"Anytime puss puss" causing ivy to blush madly.
........
It's midnight by the time ivy gets to Olivia's, she's drenched because she had to get out and add some extra gas to her car, she grabs her important items and heads into the building, into the elevator and to their floor, she unlocks the door and isn't surprised the lights are off, but is definitely surprised by Liv's gun and shoes not being home, she runs to their room and it's not touched, she picks the home phone up and calls Olivia, no answer, she dials her own number straight to voicemail, she calls fin, no answer.
She freaks for a moment then calls the one-six she asks where is every one, and finds out they are at the bar celebrating.
Ivy feels some type of way.
She picks up her walkie knowing it goes straight to Liv and Fin for sure.
"Puss puss to Marlow, I thank you so much for guiding your puss puss back to civilization, I think it's time for hot shower and some relaxation" making sure her voice oozed with pure sex.
"'Copy that puss puss"
"Bending over and out" putting the walkie back on the charger.
.... TBC....
Chapter 334: Liv, please!!
Notes:
I just woke sweating thinking I was on the phone 🤣 anywho.
Chapter Text
she goes to take a shower, she has so many emotions, the phone ringing startles her, she picks up the cordless phone "Benson res-... Um hi Liz, taking a shower, I have to go now" hanging up quickly, Liz always scares her when Liv isn't home.
She hurries out of the shower "Ah-choo!!" She's tired and moody, she goes into her sex toy draw and pulls out her favorite suction and G-spot vibrator.
*Bedroom light flips on*
"I wasn't doing anything!" Covering herself.
Liv yanks the sheets and comforter off the bed "Looks like you're doing a lot, here let me adjust that for you" placing it perfectly and standing back, watching her.
"Liv" feeling embarrassed.
"Keep those eyes on me" Liv's voice is controlled.
Ivy doesn't want to do it anymore "I'm not in the mood" going to remove it Liv pounces on her pinning her arms down, and her legs open hovering on top of her.
"You feel like it, because now I want to see my girl's pussy cum" gripping her wrist, the smell of liquor is so strong on Liv's breath, and there's a hint of cock, Stabler's cock to be exact.
"You're hurting me" whimpering as Liv's knees are pressing harshly into her inner thighs.
"Two choices, cum for me, or take the beating of your life" it's clear she may not have only heard her walkie conversation but also went through her cellphone as well as Elliot's.
Ivy trembles and licks her lips and focuses on her toy, Liv nips and bites fully at her.
"Mommie I cant!" Sobbing, still pinned.
"So you want to take a beating?" Kissing her roughly "is that it, you want me to beat all that nasty attitude out of you!?"
"I'm cumming mommie, oh fuck!" Whimpering trying to close her legs and calm the intensity but liv is having none of that.
Ivy shrills in the air, Liv is definitely giving something to cry about.
"Now puss puss" glaring coldly at her, your bedroom Daddy left you a nice little present inside of me" quickly mounting her face and pinning arms down with legs"You better get it all out of me, every last bit" positioning her head how she wants it, "lick!" Moaning as she feels her clit licked then suckled on, she removes her belt, and then her blouse "lick Mommie's asshole too" rubbing the toy between her naughty girl's legs making her open wide, taking her bra off with one hand, and emptying both of her holes filled with cream pies, she spanks ivy's thighs mercilessly with her hand and hair brush.
Ivy is gagging, gasping and crying, two maybe three of her hard limits were in play, but she can't even stay awake to fuss about it, once Olivia makes sure her girl's in a deep sleep she goes to shower quickly, pulling the sheets and comforter back on the bed, she grabs her handcuffs and cuffs her lover to the bed, holding her tightly she slides into her while biting down hard and marking her.
She takes a picture and sends it to stabler, and she too falls asleep stuffed deep inside of her sweet girl.
TBC
Chapter 335: Liv, please!!
Chapter Text
Olivia thrusts her throughout the middle of morning, she can't lie, she's a pervert for a soft warm sleeping body.
She goes deeper thinking about the hard limits her sweet baby took just hours before.
She grips her ass as she leaves crescent shaped prints in her hip as she fucks her on her side.
"Fuuuuuuckkk!!" Whimpering as she is plowed awake "Olivia!!" Trying to pull her hands down but they're cuffed to the headboard "please Olivia!!" Looking over her shoulder, Olivia's face is stone and daring.
"Don't push my dick out" licking her thumb and putting it into her asshole and hooking "you wanted to play on the radio, now I'm going to play inside of you" steadying her strokes, she reads the pleas in her captives eyes, but she has a point to make.
"No no no no no no" trying to put a stop to what's about to happen but her position is not a helpful one to her anyway "please nooooooooooo" squirting wildly, Olivia doesn't stop her pace she continues, glaring down.
"Still think it's fun?" Finding another spot and seeing her eyes glistening again.
"No mo-ahhhhhhh!!" Squirting again pulling at her cuffs.
"Oh now you want a Mommie" her nails breaking skin.
Ivy pulls at her cuffs again feeling Olivia finding another spot, she doesn't care if she breaks her wrist at this moment.
"I'm sorry Olivia! I'm sorry!" Forced to cum again wetting her wife again.
"Always sorry after you fuck up, what did you think was going to happen?" Shoving her thumb deeper into her wife's ass and find another spot in her wife's pussy, the very spot that will wreck her.
"God! Livia!!" Shrills are louder than ever, Olivia holds on for the ride.
"I'm not done with you yet" licking her fingers, reaching around her and rubbing her clit.
Ivy can't fight if she wanted to, she's forced to cum again, she's shaking violently.
"Don't break on me now, ass up in the air now!" Smacking her bottom.
Ivy is weak and wobbly so Liv positions her in doggy style, spreading her pussy until she finds her pee hole and licks it directly.
"That's it" licking and sucking at it "don't pull away from me" tonguing her relentlessly.
Ivy screams into a pillow feeling her liquids being sucked from her body forcefully.
Liv latches to her clit and flicks it with her tongue watching her tighten again as she cums, no sound is made, her wife's body is limp and she's barely breathing, she uncuffs her and they lay on Liv's dry side of the bed, Olivia kisses her deeply tongue fucking her throat.
TBC
Chapter 336: Liv, protect me
Chapter Text
"No!!" Ivy screams as she hits the floor.
Melinda looks at Liv and they both laugh loudly at the poor girl "guess she had a rough night" Liv says smirking over her coffee cup.
Ivy is still wobbly, she knows it couldn't be a dream because the bedding has been changed and she now has on boy shorts and a long sleeved v-neck shirt.
She crawls to the bathroom to potty, she feels her hair in pigtails she knows she's in trouble still but she's safe "mommie, may I wipe?" She calls out to Liv, her voice is kinda hoarse because Liv showed no mercy.
"You may" she responds, ivy wipes, flushes washes her hands, she looks up for a moment and sees where she pressed into the pillow too hard and it's fiber scratched a bit.
Drying her hands she knee walks to where her mommie and auntie Melinda are sitting.
"Good morning precious" Melinda says lifting her up.
" Morning Auntie Melinda" snuggling in her arms before her mommie grabs her face and kisses her deeply with coffee on her tongue.
"Are you cold?" Feeling her niece shake violently.
"Oh she's not cold, just fucked, not quite thoroughly, but we're getting there" Liv says setting her coffee cup down.
Melinda takes the hint and just holds her niece.
The vibration in Melinda's chest puts ivy back to sleep.
............
*Cellphone rings*
Ivy wakes up, she's on the couch, she gets up and grabs the phone "hello?"...."WHAT!? ARE YOU FUCKING SERIOUS!?" Grabbing her laptop and googling her father's name "WITHOUT EVEN INCLUDING ME!? I'M HIS CHILD! I SHOULD BE ASKING YOU QUESTIONS NOT THE OTHER WAY AROUND!" Scrolling through the pages "YOU ALL CAN GO FUCK YOURSELVES, YOU HATEFUL ASS HEARTLESS HEATHENS!!" Slamming her laptop shut before hanging up the phone and sobbing her heart out.
She puts her head in her hands at the island.
*Tap tap tap* the wooden spatula makes itself known.
She looks up she's pitiful.
"Let's get the basics out of the way" is all Liv says.
"Did you look at the caller ID?" Putting a hand on her hip as she leans into the island.
Ivy nods
"So you knew who it was, okay, did you come to find mommie and let her know?"
Ivy shakes her head no
"Are you to answer phones?" Pulling on one of her pigtails.
Ivy shakes her head no
"Did you record it?"
Seeing tears swell up gives her the answer
"Are you ready for your spanking?" Tapping the spatula on her own thigh.
Ivy wants to shake her head no but that would only make it worse, she gets off the stool and Liv helps her fully over it.
"Thighs and sit spots only" Liv announces opening the bar of soap "that's for your colorful vocabulary" shoving it in her mouth, she dishes out about a hundred smacks with the spatula, ivy is foaming at the mouth trying to hold on to the soap.
............
Sitting on Liv's lap in the straight back chair "Mommie it's Saturday" trying not to cry "and they said I'm welcomed to come, like he wasn't MY dad!" Her anger growing.
"Do you want to have this conversation over my knee?" Giving her the chance to choose the right tone.
"I not going?"
"Nope, you're definitely not going if they are acting like that" seeing her about to create fresh tears "Don't you dare, this is not healthy, I'm head of household and this relationship and I said no!" Giving her the drop it look.
Ivy wants to push the subject but doesn't want to suffer the consequences, so she just makes a face to show her mommie she's not happy.
"Up" standing her up and taking her by her upper arm, "I guess you need a rearminder" taking her to the closet and pulling out the anal bag.
"I sowwie!" Kneeling and begging, every item in that bag is frightening.
Liv squats down to make eye contact "if Mommie has to get this out again, we're using it" standing to put it back in its place.
Ivy exhales seeing it put away.
"Mommie?"
"Yes you're still in trouble for your radio actions" knowing her girl very well.
"Yes mommie" her tummy growls loudly.
"Dammit, Ivy!" Getting really tired of the not eating "stand in the corner in the living room until I call you for lunch!!" Watching her run and stand in the perfect form.
..... TBC....
Chapter 337: Liv, protect me
Summary:
Filler
Chapter Text
Liv calculates how long it may have been since her little girl has eaten, she decides she better get Vanessa's delivered.
Ivy has been in the corner for an hour and her sit spots and thighs are screaming, she is happy when she hears her mommie call her over to the table.
"You will eat what's on your plate" three chicken meatballs, salad, and garlic bread.
Ivy groans but keeps it to herself, she remembers the trick Mandy taught her, and cuts everything into tiny pieces.
"I don't care how microscopic you tear those meatballs into the plate better be empty" Liv says putting the bag away.
"Mommie apple juice pleeeaaaseee?"
"You're trying my patience" the stages of grief is starting to rattle her nerves as well.
Ivy covers her sleeping meatball piece with a lettuce blanket and chomps it, then giggles.
Liv rubs her temples and clenches her jaw to relieve pressure.
Ivy continues her chomping and giggles.
"All done mommie!" Ever so proud of herself.
Liv is in the home office, on a call, she flashes five fingers two times.
Ivy takes her plate to the sink and goes to the master bathroom, Mandy didn't show her how to make the food look like more, she showed her how to make it easier to come back up, ivy upchucks, then pees on it and flushes she washes her hands and rinses her mouth.
Liv takes a little longer than ten minutes, so ivy turns on a Disney movie, and watches on the couch, she wants her Mommie bad but she's speaking loud broken Italian.
Ivy turns the TV off and decides she's gonna go sploring.
TBC
Chapter 338: Liv, protect me
Notes:
I'm back i got a lil sad because I wanted to call my dad 😞😭 but nothing a lil Lamictal, Xanax, redbull and Bacardi can't fix.... Anywho let's see what happens next
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Liv's hearing has definitely gotten sharper since her lewis situation "Uh, hold on one sec for me" muting her end, running to the hallway "ivy Elaine Benson you get yourself right back here....NOW!!" Not caring who hears.
"I go sploring" whining back at Olivia.
"I'm going to explore something on you!" Lifting her eyebrow.
Tears form and fall as she runs back into the apartment.
Liv grips a pigtail, yanking her to the ground "crawl" guiding her into the home office where she can't be seen "read a book!" Parking her in her reading corner.
She unmutes her mic and begins speaking again.
Ivy is not interested in reading her books, she builds a barricade instead so her mommie can't explore nothing.
The printer prints a page, it's a pic of ivy when Liv went batshit and throttled her, at the top says warning.
Ivy shudders she was off for two months after that.
She puts her bears back, and the books on the shelf, and crawls to Liv and lays her head on her knee, she goes to kiss her inner thigh but her pigtail is tugged.
When Liv says "ciao" she lifts ivy onto her lap, Jo, Elliot, Fin, and Carisi sees her cuddled on Liv's lap and they continue with their meeting.
Jo is staring as well as Elliot, but ivy keeps her face buried in her Mommie's chest.
The meeting lasts about another hour and it's clear ivy is sleeping, and maybe gave accidental butt cheek glances when repositioning in Liv's arms, it's very clear who had a spanking that morning.
Elliot smirks and jo is definitely rubbing one out with a poker face.
Once the meeting is over Liv lifts her little girl with ease, she checks the time and bounces ivy awake, knowing she won't sleep at night.
"Are you ready to discuss the elephants in the room?" Kissing her forehead.
"Yes Ma'am" her little heart dropping
TBC ....
Notes:
Tablet batter died and there's a toddler in distress BRB
Chapter 339: Liv, protect me
Summary:
Short
Notes:
Toddler is diffused and napping, watermelon redbull and Bacardi was trash so I made a simply strawberry lemonade and tequila drink, and remembered I had a McDonald's strawberry & cream pie so yeah let's see what happens next....
Chapter Text
Liv grabs the binders and notebooks, even in regular house clothes it's clear she's in charge, she decides her straight back chair is her best option, since it's next to the round end table "Am I going to need my helpers?" Looking at her wife still standing and beginning to fidget.
"No Livia" but casting her eyes onto the ground as she answers.
Liv goes and grabs the cattle prod "one ponytail" watching her remove the pigtails and put it in one ponytail.
She sits and ivy kneels, placing her hands in her lap.
"I talk you listen" Liv says putting her glasses on and reading the notes she's been taking since her wife's father's passing.
"You will not leave this house or my sight without telling me, asking me or notifying me!"
"You will not disrespect me, yourself or this relationship like you did last night" her voice trembling as she tries to hold back her disappointment and anger.
"You don't have family or relatives anymore, and I know you know what I mean, I advise you to act like it!"
"I know you are going through a ton of emotions and I'm here to help, but you also need to open up, because I'd hate to rip you a new one and you just need a hug"
"You will trust me!"
Ivy cries brokenly " Liv, please protect me "
Chapter 340: Crackies!
Summary:
Remember when Abby was in Vegas and Alex saw Liv again, yeah let's mingle that with present series because it's not the same without Alex sometimes, 😞😆💞
Also I don't remember all the details I just remember where I wanted to lead to and if I go back and read i may never post because that's like doing your own supply so just roll with me.
Chapter Text
Gracie is heard fighting with warrick asking him how the fuck could be do that to her, she thumps him in his Adams Apple bringing him to his knees, she finds Sara, they make eye contact and head to the nearest exit.
"I'm going back to another hotel!" Gracie says highly pissed off.
Sara goes to touch her but is pushed "I've been pawed enough for one night!" Growling.
Sara sees the pain in her eyes so she doesn't push it they hop in a cab and head to another hotel.
.....
Liv gets back to a half empty room "what is this?" Flabbergasted at the sight.
"Looks like packing and leaving" Greg says not understanding Liv's fury, but definitely understands when Grissom tells him to leave the room.
"Hey any of you seen Sara?" Catherine asks with Nick's ear in her hand.
"Not since sh-..." Amanda starts and stops.
"Not since what?" Catherine and Olivia stare her down.
"Sara was beating Abby like a dirty rug and then she screamed tell Alex the deal is off" biting her thumb nail as her powder blues glisten.
"Heather you know her better than anyone.....here in Las Vegas, can you please locate her" Grissom asks politely but also looking at Liv for the go ahead.
Liv sighs and nods because she has a few things to handle now.
Heather departs
Liv knows how to find the tall blonde but first she needs to drop the short blonde off at her husbands room before she and Catherine fuck like animals.
"I can handle myself Liv!" Rollins shouts but quickly remembers what happened earlier.
.........
Sara reminds her sis that she has her Vegas home, so they go there instead, cab fare is steep, but he was nice and not a creep, even took their luggage in.
Ivy is so ready for a shower she strips not caring if he sees or not, Sara giggles same ol Belle she remembers, she decides to ask the gentleman if he can run to a store, she remembers where Belle keeps cash so she makes it worth his while.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" Belle screams as she washes her hair and body, there's blood and pieces of random particles that wash off and out of her.
Sara rushes up the stairs "oh you don't look so good, maybe we should call that Melinda chick" smiling wifely.
"Jungle fever on your own time" whining in pain.
Sara laughs and takes the comb and runs it through Ivy's wet hair, removing anything that shouldn't be there.
*Ding Dong Ding*
Ivy stares at Sara while in her robe.
"Relax it's just the cabbie I asked him to go shopping for us" laughing at her face.
They both go downstairs, he hands ivy the change but she denies it " thank you, have a great night" hugging him, Sara giggles as he smiles and backs away holding his pants, she shuts and locks the door.
"Ladybug are you being a dirty girl?" Heather asks sitting in the dark windowsill.
"Holy fucker!" Sara shouts dropping a glass Voss water bottle.
Ivy is shocked and also worried about her floor.
"No Lady Heather" watching her stand.
"Sara you put those things away, Ladybug and I need to have a little discussion" walking in the direction ladybug is to follow, it's been their path so long that ivy had black carpet put down along the path.
Ivy almost pukes seeing Melinda in the room.
"Long enough to know you need medical attention" knowing what her niece is thinking.
"Ladybug you have two choices, you let Dr Warner patch you up and you return to the hotel or you let Dr Warner patch you up and I bring Olivia here." Heather is not one to play.
"What if she patches me up and we go back tomorrow?" Playing with Melinda's necklace.
"You and Sara will not be staying here alone, especially with what I witnessed"
Ivy wants to whine and flip out but that's not something Heather puts up with.
"How about I patch her up and we go from there" Melinda suggests.
"Fine, behind that wall is a medical area, I'll go keep an eye on Sara." Heather says getting up and exiting the room once they enter the sound proof room
...... TBC
Chapter 341: Crackies!
Chapter Text
.....
"Pathetic piece of shit!!" Abby rages backhanding Alex.
"I'm sorry Mistress, I don't know what happened" sobbing, her body is marked to hell and back "AHHH HHH!!" Screeching as the cattle prod is connected to her nipple clamps.
"Save your fucking tears you're going to need them!" She goes to zap Alex's pussy but is stopped by Olivia and Grissom.
Grissom handcuffs Abby, while Liv goes to comfort Alex, which is when she realizes Melinda is missing.
"Lex why didn't you tell me?" Liv is so worried "because she wanted to take your new girl because I'm no good to her anymore" Alex sobs clinging to Olivia.
Olivia can tell by the items in the room Abby is cruel and by the looks of lex's ribs showing she's not letting her eat either.
"Livvy can I please come home with you!?" Alex begs.
Olivia doesn't know what to say honestly.
"Let's get you some help first and we go from there" still holding her.
"That means no" sobbing louder.
"Alexandra Justine Cabot! Lower your voice" covering her and walking to her suite "I'm going to run you a bath and see where Melinda is." Walking her to the bathroom, Lex is still clinging to Olivia as the bathwater is being ran.
.........
*Pager goes off*
"That's your mommie she needs me right now." Melinda says loud enough for Heather to hear, she has Sara put her things in the car.
"I never said I was leaving!" Ivy begins her tantrum
"Hey!" Catching ladybug's attention "get in the car before I use you for target practice." Heather gets in the back, Melinda pushes ivy in the middle, and Sara grabs the snacks and leaves with them, Ivy is pulled onto Heather's lap and her nipple is placed into her mouth and she's breastfed until she falls asleep.
Sara tries not to gag.
..........
"Oh shit!" Sara says entering the suite first seeing Alex in Olivia's arms "Belle is going to have a ..." Shutting her mouth when Melinda walks in the room, she wastes no time injecting ivy before passing her to Nick, Heather puts her breasts away and heads back into the hotel.
"Nick is instructed to put ivy on the bed, Sara joins her sleeping sissy and Nick assists Melinda.
"Lex I need you to be still" Melinda says firmly.
Alex smells the food and looks over at Sara, she passed over Ivy's cali rolls and she gobbles them up, mumbling thank you in between bites.
Melinda may have taken a few things from Ivy's place and is using them on Alex which is making Liv wonder where did they come from.
"Ouch!!" Lex pouts but she's taken beatings worse than this.
She's given more food to keep her mind occupied.
It takes Melinda about six hours to get her together somewhat decently.
"You can sleep in here tonight" Liv says getting off the sofa bed.
"Stay with me" grabbing for her.
"Lex I -...."
"She is married to Belle, she has to sleep in this bed, get over it!" Sara says.
"I'm telling Mama" Nick says grinning.
Sara swallows her beer and shrugs.
"I'll sleep with you and that way Liv can sleep with ivy because she's going to need her when she wakes up." Melinda suggests.
Lex is having none of it.
"I'm out" Nick says putting his hands up and leaving.
"Alex" Liv says firmly "go with Melinda to her suite since you are having a hard time respecting and understanding my rules" watching lex fix her face and cuddle next to Melinda.
Sara leaves the snacks and stuff with them since they are TV watching and Liv cuddles ivy in the bed, her phone chimes and it's from Melinda explaining everything she found on ivy.
.... TBC
Chapter 342: Crackies!
Notes:
I charged the tablet while child was sleeping so she'd have it when she woke up, the look of joy she gave me was pretty damn sweet.... Moving on.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
ivy wakes up groggy and achy, she remembers bits and pieces of last night, but nothing after kissing Lady Heather goodnight, and by the non silk satin sheets the is definitely not Lady Heather's bed.
She turns over and sees Melinda in bed with her, she can also see her wife having breakfast with the blonde chick from last night, she goes to open her mouth but Melinda grips her mouth holding a syringe in her face, giving her the you better not look.
Ivy huffs and pouts at Melinda, the syringe is put away for now.
Melinda let's ivy up she's kinda wobbly but Liv catches her and sits her on her lap for cuddles, she looks over at Alex scarfing down every thing in sight.
"What are you looking at!?" Alex yells loudly.
"A disposal" her tummy churning when Liv pinches her sensitive skin.
"Fuck y-"
"Hey! Both of you stop!" Sipping her coffee.
"Sorry mommie"
" Sorry Momma"
Ivy damn near chokes on her spit "What t-" Liv stands up with ivy in tow.
"Let's have a little chat in the bathroom, shall we?" Liv says taking the clothes she picked out for ivy to wear.
TBC
Notes:
Ugh BRB hopefully tonight 🤗
Chapter 343: Crackies!
Notes:
Antidepressant, redbull, some adulting, a breakdown, now let's see what happens next.
Chapter Text
Ivy knows what chat means, but she's too occupied with what the blonde just said.
"Why did SHEEE call YOOOOU!! Momma!?" Stomping before crossing her arms.
Olivia sees it is time to pull rank "She has a name! It's Alex!" Swatting her in a spot that took massive damage.
"Ahhhhh!! Auntie Mawindah" pushing Liv and running out of the bathroom to her auntie, Olivia is shocked to see blood on her hand.
"Oh my God, sweetie" running to see about her baby but Melinda puts her hand up to say she'll take care of it, Olivia passes her the outfit and Melinda carries ivy to see Mandy and Sara.
Olivia sits at the table watching Alex gobble more, before stopping her, and having her kneel on a pillow "I will feed you, I don't want you choking or making yourself sick" Liv's voice is kind.
"I'm sorry Mistress hurt her" Alex says once swallowing "it ...it wasn't supposed to go down" blinking back tears "down that way, I didn't think... God I'm so sorry Livvy" giving the perfect bow, kind of startling to see her spine.
"Alex what do you want?" Lifting her chin.
"I want you, I didn't leave you, I was taken" she sobs "but you have her" accepting a piece of watermelon from Liv's hand.
"Her name is Gracie, among other things" letting her fill in the blanks.
"She's your wife" eyes flooding with tears "she's beautiful" blowing her nose in a paper towel.
"Yes she's my wife and thank you" feeding her a strawberry.
"Livvy please let me come back"
"Lex you know it doesn't work like that especially with what you have been through, not to mention what you were planning to do" sighing.
"Livvy I'll do the program please just take me back I'm not trying to take her.. Gracie's place I just want to be with you!!" Her desperation is strong.
"You mean us?"
"Yeah"
"Since we're in Vegas I'll have Catherine take your statement, and you'll head to New York and start the program and I'll talk to Gracie and go from there and yes we will be visiting you so you two can find some kind of ground, I make no promises" feeding her the rest of the eggs.
"Yes Livvy" pointing to the bathroom "Shower?" Trembling.
Liv dials Catherine's room number and before you know it there's a knock on the door, Catherine takes pictures and samples off Alex and then Liv helps her shower.
...........
"STOP TOUCHING ME!!" Ivy cries out in pain at Sara.
"I'm sorry I am being as gentle as I can be" feeling bad.
"WELL STOP TOUCHING ME LIKE I'M DEAD ALREADY!!" Screaming at her, mostly still pissed off at the blonde chick that's in a room with her mommie calling her Momma.
"Coming through" Melinda says with a packet turning a shower into a bath "you brought this on yourself" seeing Ivy's eyes begin to glisten as the smell hits her nose.
"Noooo I sowwie"
"What is that smell?" Sara says holding her nose.
"Medibath we well she gets them when Mama goes a lil crazy and needs the bruises to heal up a bit." Mandy says as if it's normal.
"Ahhhhhh!" Being dunked entirely in the water, her scalp is on fire "I want mommie!" Crying as Melinda washes her body.
"You'll see her later she's handling business right now" Melinda says firmly "you have me and your sisters right now." Never stopping her task, no denying she's also pissed at the markings.
She's paged by Olivia and excuses herself, leaving Sara in charge.
Sara watches from the doorway eating a apple.
Catherine returns to the room "Sara, you're coming with me, we're taking Alex to the airport.
"Just great now that bitch is taking my Sissy away from me too!!" Ivy says scowling.
Catherine walks in the bathroom, leans down to eye level with ivy "You are lucky you're not mine" holding her chin firmly "what you endured last night is nothing compared to what that poor woman has endured for years, show some compassion, before I show you my belt!" Standing up "I will be telling your Mommie about this or maybe I should tell Heather." Walking out of the bathroom.
Ivy cries quietly, Mandy helps her out of the tub and pats her dry like Melinda would.
Ivy smiles because their outfits match.
"Do you think she's really going to tell Mama or that Heather lady?"
"I hope not" her tummy drops she feels awful.
TBC
Chapter 344: Crackies!
Notes:
Eeeeew I'm feeling feelings, so let's hurry up and see what happens next
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mandy gasps seeing a handprint appear on her little sister's hip "did that mean lady do that too" pointing at it, ivy looks down at it "no mommie did it this morning, but this part happened last night" trying to push it from her thoughts.
Mandy hugs her sissy, she picks up the phone and orders room service for them.
It takes no time at all "ice cream and crispy waffles for me and milkshake, fries with ranch for you" putting the tray on the bed.
"Mommie wou-..."
"It's to help you heal plus if she cared about either of us she would be here's and not with that boney blonde!" Also jealous a bit.
Ivy finds logic in this and begins to eat her yummy stuff, Mandy jumps on the bed giggling eating her ice cream covered waffles.
Ivy loves her salted caramel banana milkshake, and her fries the ranch is so fancy fresh.
Mandy bounces down to get another waffle, they munch and giggle about stuff.
"Where'd you go last night?" Her powder blue eyes connecting with Ivy's.
"I was hiding in the lobby of hotel nextdoor" not willing to tell her the truth because she's a tattle teller.
"Where's your Daddy?" Looking confused.
"I think he had to deal with the Abby lady since she's New York property." Scrunching her nose "I would have kicked her ass so good!" Balling up her little fist.
"Thanks" finishing her fries and ranch, letting Mandy finish her milkshake.
*Room phone rings*
"Our room, no he's with the other guy, I'm 6 I am, she's fine I'm taking cares of her, Mama we're bonding!!" Slamming down the phone.
Ivy looks at Mandy as if she's insane.
*Phone rings again*
"Our room still"...."No Mama" looking at Ivy.
.......
"Well yeah that's because you tried to fuck her, she fucks you not the other way around" Sara laughs at Nick's caged friends.
Notes:
BRB have to handle some things *pouts*
Chapter 345: Crackies!
Notes:
Child is sleeping her tablet is charging, she wanted nothing to do with me and I don't blame her so she's napping but let's see what happens next.
Edit 2: I had an emotional ass day gosh let's see if I can even create a short filler
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There's a knock on the door, it's clear it's Olivia, ivy is happy then sad remembering that she was with the blonde, then gets nervous because what if Catherine did tell on her.
"No adults allowed!!" Mandy screams at the door, Ivy's eyes are wide as she runs to open the door and is scooped up by Olivia.
"Mandy, I know that wasn't you I just heard yelling" Olivia's voice is firm.
"It was and you and that-owie!!" Holding her mouth after being smacked in it.
Ivy hides her face in Liv's neck, Liv doesn't normally smack Mandy like that.
"Both of you will stop picking on Alex and I mean it! She has been through hell and she doesn't need you two poking at her!" Her wide eyes speaking volumes.
"Sorry mommie"
"Sorry Mama"
"Is she going to that sub place you and Uncle Fin took me to?" Ivy asks still trying not to barf at the smell.
"Yes, she is and you and I are going to help her." Liv kisses her lips as a do not whine or argue with me warning.
"Hmph!" Mandy huffs.
"What are you upsets about I'm the one who hasta interacts with heerr" ivy whines.
Mandy shrugs.
Ivy is stood up between Liv's knees "one more word out of either of you on this topic that's not positive will result in a blistered bottom" looking at both girls "have I made myself clear?"
Both girls nod.
Notes:
Possibly will rewrite but it's just a little filler💋
Chapter 346: Liv, what if?
Summary:
Now we get back to grieving ivy and Alex's return...
Chapter Text
"Livia, does she..i mean Alex, have to stay here, with us?" Gracie asks half dressed, pinning Olivia and kissing her passionately "what if you want to have your pussy eaten" rubbing Liv's clit before sticking them inside of her causing the perfect o mouth, licking inside of her opened mouth "what if you want to fuck my ass or splay me out on the coffee table" licking Liv's ear making her cum "what if you want me to drain you right where you stand?" Dropping to her knees and licking Liv until she gives up her liquid, then licking her clean, Liv's knees are weak.
She sucks her wife's clit taking her overboard, she doesn't care too much about her hair being tugged on she licks the tender untouched skin around Liv's clit.
"Fuck you eat me so good!" Whimpers escape her mouth as she cums again, Gracie stands up taking Liv by her hair and bending her over the arm of the couch, her tongue going straight into her asshole.
Olivia wants to object, but it feels so good "what if I want to eat this sweet ass of yours" slightly able to slide the tip of her tongue in and wiggling it, lightly biting the inside of her cheeks, smacking her ass "open up for me" going a bit deeper with her tongue.
Olivia moans into the couch cushion.
Gracie loves seeing Olivia bent over, spread, wet, with heels on, she places her nose at her asshole and shoves her tongue inside of her pussy, Liv tries to fuck herself but she is forced to be still.
"Please eat my ass baby" Liv begs.
Her ass is smacked hard, causing her to grip her wife's tongue.
"Fuck!" Liv squeezes and releases her walls on her wife's tongue.
Gracie moves her tongue out "No!" Smacking her other cheek, her hand print is so pretty on Liv's tan ass.
"Ask me to fuck you" Gracie demands of her wife, standing up with Olivia's favorite dick in her strap-on harness.
Olivia wants it bad, but is reserved.
"Olivia!" Placing her foot on the arm of the couch to angle perfectly, she thrusts forward and gives Olivia's pussy three pumps before pulling out "ask me to fuck you!" Reminding her how great it feels.
Olivia's cunt drips "last chance Livia, tell me what we both know you want" rubbing the head on her clit perfectly.
She tries to back up on it but Gracie's foot goes on the back of her neck.
"Ah-ah-ahh" smacking her wife's ass hard a few times "I wouldn't do that if I was you" taunting her wife now.
Gracie reminds her wife of her strength, by flipping her over on her back on the couch with her hands pinned underneath her.
"You look so hot on your back" placing the head of her cock at Liv's entrance, licking her thumb, rubbing Liv's clit while her four fingers compress her mound, she reads Liv's face.
"I love you" Liv says panting.
"I love you too, but that's not what I told you to say" rubbing her clit with a bit more pressure, laughing at Liv's attempts to open her legs more.
Gracie drools on her pussy while looking into Olivia's eyes, then bending down to kiss her sloppily, Liv inhales tasting and smelling herself in her wife's tongue.
"Fuck me please" she says between kissing "ungh!!" As she's filled and pumped.
"You want it like a wife or a slut!" Smiling at her wife's face before gripping her thighs and pounding into her "I can do both at the same time" rubbing Liv's clit never stopping her pace "oh don't close those eyes on me now!" Knowing she's going to get drenched.
Liv tries to free her hands but her wife isn't letting that happen.
Placing Liv's leg over her shoulder spanking her ass with her free hand, making sexy faces at her wife.
"Fuck that's not fair!!" Liv whines all of her senses are being attacked.
"I'm giving my wife what she wants" slowing up letting the cock bulb do it's job on Liv's G-spot "don't fight it let it go" biting her wife's leg.
"You're going to get my couch wet!" Liv growls
"Really?" Thrusting the G-spot only and holding Livs leg open pulling the vibrator out her pocket and attaching it to her clit.
Liv begins to sweat.
"I think you're going to get your own couch wet" leaning down still pumping her wife licking and biting her hard nipples through her silk blouse.
"Fuck fuck fuuuuu-umph" being muted with her wife's sloppy kisses again.
She jerks and bucks wildly underneath her young wife, she squirts harder than ever.
She bites her wife's shoulder hard enough to bring everything to a stop.
Gracie kneels she's soaked and smiling.
Chapter 347: Alex
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Oooow!!" Pissed whine "you didn't have to bite me!" Wiping the smile off Gracie's face.
Liv is doing her best to regain her headspace as she walks to the bedroom.
Gracie is back into subspace thanks to the pain in her shoulder, she stands and takes the waterproof couch cover off the couch, and replaces it with another, she goes into the bedroom, Liv has already changed clothes.
"Come" is all Liv says, she removes her wife's clothes and puts Neosporin on her bite.
"I know you're dealing with a lot, but you're going to control that hot little box" lifting her onto the counter and rubbing her clit "you are going to remember who's in charge, you're not going to test my patience" her lips close to hers "you're not going to be a brat and you're going to mind your manners" shoving two fingers inside of her.
Gracie's back arches and she whimpers and nods at Liv's words.
"Please may I cum!" Tears brimming because Liv is on her favorite spot.
Liv continues her lecture and fingering, enjoying watching her wife shake, and then cum on her fingers.
"Yes Ma'am!" Sucking Liv's fingers clean.
"Good, now, go get dressed" watching her exit the bathroom.
...........
Once at the submissive shelter, Liv gets out of the car, Gracie is sleeping in the backseat, she weeped herself to sleep, because she saw a text from her cousin and it wasn't nice at all, she didn't say anything to Liv, because she already has enough on her plate, but the text mixed with their session she couldn't stay awake if she wanted to.
Liv talks with Alex's counselor, she's not pleased with all the News she receives which means Alex may receive a spanking before bed.
Alex feels queasy, but controls her fidgeting.
She holds Liv's hand during the remainder of the meeting, Liv smiles inwardly, she remembers when Alex first got here and to see her now healthy and affectionate without fear.
TBC
Notes:
BRB gotta adult...*pouts*
Chapter 348: Alex
Summary:
Increment 1
Notes:
Yesterday was a hard day for me, mentally and emotionally and resulted in physical, but let's see what happens next
Chapter Text
Gracie wakes up in the backseat, when she feels Liv's hand rubbing her back gently "wake up sweetie" kissing her forehead.
*Whining* wanting more car sleeps.
Olivia whispers in her ear, before kissing her possessively, she lifts up, giving a innocent smile to Alex who's buckled in the front seat, then lifting her subwife up by her hair.
Ivy gets a glimpse of Alex when she sits up, she is beautiful now and way older than she looked the time she visited her here.
Liv agreed to tell Alex all about her, but it cost her subwife a pretty penny, she practically was a fucking traffic cop for two weeks, it sucked but it was worth it, Alex wrote notes to Gracie telling her about herself and took hand spankings from Liv in order to agree not to read them; but ages never came up, but Alex knew Gracie was a lot younger than she was, which actually turned her on, for multiple reasons.
But Gracie assumed by looking at the frail blonde she was close to her age so she wasn't sure she would like her at all but this changes everything.
"Ivy Elaine!" Liv says slightly annoyed when she has to go down a list of names to get her wife's attention "sweetie where were you?" Asking politely caressing her face.
"No where, I'm sorry mommie"
Liv reads her face, she knows her little girl just lied but she will let it slide for this moment, she buckles her in and gives her the activity bag.
Liv would be lying if she said she hadn't wished for this moment.
Chapter 349: Alex
Summary:
Increment 1 continued
Chapter Text
Ivy has a book sitting on her lap, but she's actually reading texts, she's becoming madder by the second.
"I didn't know if you give a mouse a cookie was such an interestingly long book" Alex says just making conversation.
"Can it Blondie I'm 4 I not reads so goods yet!" Ivy says scowling looking at her through the visor mirror.
Olivia is not longer worried about these two getting along.
"So you must be Ivy, pleasure to meet you" turning around putting her hand out.
"Face the front" pouting.
Alex snatches her book and ivy forgets sounds travel when she throws her phone in the backpack.
Liv Parks the car at the Chinese restaurant, she says nothing as she puts her hand back while unbuckling her seatbelt, nothing happens.
"Ivy Elaine Benson, only chance" never moving or looking back, the phone is placed in her hand, she puts it in her purse, and heads into the restaurant to grab the order.
"Hmph!" .... "Give me my book back!" She pouts.
"I actually like this book you know" Alex responds flipping a page.
"Good for you! Gimmie it!" Whining but can't do anything because she's strapped in.
Alex rolls her eyes and pitches it to her.
"Moooommmiieee" ivy cries, catching the corner of the book in her eye.
"Uh-oh" is all Alex can say as she unbuckles her own seat belt to turn and lean to check on ivy "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to, please calm down" she begs of ivy.
"It hurts mommmieeeee" pushing Alex's hands away from her.
"What happened?!" Liv asks putting the bags in the back seat, Alex hurries and buckles back up.
"She threw the book at meeee in my eyyyeeee!" Holding it for dear life.
Liv sighs and gives Alex a look, because the counselor said she had been bratting a lot more than usual.
"Let mommie see" moving Ivy's hands firmly from her eye, she blows on it "see it was just a lash or two, I'm sure Alex didn't mean to, okay?" Liv says clearing the tears away.
The car ride home is pretty quiet.
Chapter 350: Dinner for 3
Notes:
I am not medicated this is what happens when time slips away because you wake up hacking your lungs out anywho let's see what happens next
Chapter Text
The three of them head upstairs, Alex is slightly familiar to the things but the placements are unfamiliar.
"Livvy you kept the snow globe" picking it up and turning it to see the beauty of it, ivy frowns she has never been allowed to touch the globie!
"Of course I did" Liv responds pulling ivy close to her, helping her out of her sweater "let's eat before it gets cold" guiding Alex's attention back to the now.
Liv places a kneeling pillow on the floor next to her, she sits in her chair, taking a pouty ivy onto her lap "Lex you may kneel or sit" reminding her she remembers her ways and she will be eating.
"Oh Livvy! Please feed me" kneeling happily.
Ivy is confused but she doesn't say anything because she is too far in her own emotions and is grateful to be sitting on Olivia's lap, instead of laying over it.
Liv gladly feeds Lex her favorite crab roll, it brings back so many memories.
Ivy doesn't have much of an appetite, but she eats a crab ragoon wonton, she doesn't want to interfere with Liv and lex's bonding time, she looks at a clock, it's around the time she'd call her dad, she gets kinda sad and tries to exit Liv's lap but Liv firm arms her, while still feeding Lex, ivy huffs wiping a tear away.
Lex taps her lips and points to chair, Liv nods as she sits and feeds herself so Olivia can eat too.
Ivy hops down "I'll put the pillow away" running to do so and go in Liv's purse for her cellphone, before excusing herself to the bathroom.
In the guest bathroom she is texting like a mad scientist, she hears Liv and Lex talking about stuff so she knows she has a few moments.
She runs sink water to drown out her crying, her heart is breaking she wants her dad so bad.
She is startled when the door is opened, and Alex is holding a bobby pin.
She wipes her tears washing her hands letting the cellphone slip into the drawer quietly.
"Livvy doesn't like locked doors"...."you also need to finish your lunch" staring at her through the mirror.
"I'm not hungry, just leave me be, please" drying her hands.
"You still have fo-..."
"You eat it!" Walking past the tall blonde.
"Ahhh!!" Getting yoinked by Alex and pressed up Against the wall.
"Get your ass to the table!!" Alex shouts
"Livia!!!" Breaking free from the grip and going to search for her wife.
Seeing her coat missing.
She's lifted from behind and tackled to the couch.
"Get off!!" Trying to fight Alex off.
TBC
Chapter 351: Trespassing
Chapter Text
"Get me off you!" Alex shouts ripping Ivy's shirt.
"Stop!"holding her bra and boobs only to have it snapped with one hand, and her nipple taken into lex's mouth.
"Oh fuck, no no no no this is, mmmmmm ow!" Getting bitten by the blonde. Ivy growls and pushes her on her back trying to escape but her shorts are removed and she's tongued.
"Oh such a tasty little thing" lapping at her dessert even more.
"Why are you so tall!" Pouting and quivering.
"Why are you so short with such a tasty pussy?" Slurping loudly.
Ivy is losing this battle because of her position. " It's not fair, you have me folded!" Whimpers escape her mouth as she's tongue fucked. "Oh fuck please don't stop, oh fuck please please please gotdammit!!" Steadying her breathing, she cums on lex's tongue and trembles as her ass is smacked and her asshole is licked.
Lex laughs but is brought to her own moans when she feels fingers on then inside of her, ivy is giving her all still trying to stand strong against her holes getting licked.
Deciding it's worth seeing if she hurts herself or not, ivy flips and buries her face in Alex's pussy, her hair is pulled as Alex moans.
"Oh fuck I'm fuckin that pretty fuckin face!!" Impressed by the tonguing she's receiving "Ahhh I'm cumming I'm cumming I'm cumming ahhhhhhhhhhh!!!!" Lex screams trying to push ivy's face away but she withers instead and preps for round two.
*Sound of door opening*
TBC
Chapter 352: Trespassing
Chapter Text
"I can't leave you two alone for an hour!?" Liv shouts closing the door and chunking her keys in the dish.
"I di-"
"Ivy Elaine Benson, you have a full mouth of Alex right now, what would you like to deny?" Liv asks her red-handed wife.
"God Livvy you're still so fuckin hot when you're angry" cumming on ivy's face.
Olivia snaps her fingers and both girls instantly crawl over to her and kneel.
Ivy can smell her wife's arousal, she pulls Liv's pants down with one swift motion licking her panty covered clit.
She pulls Alex in to help her Alex slips her tongue underneath the fabric, Ivy's tongue slips under and they both drive Liv crazy teasing her.
"Owwww!!" They say in unison as their hair is taken in hand firmly and both are drug to the bedroom "you both know I don't like to be teased" removing her panties, throwing them, bending over, she puts ivy in front and lex in the back.
"Eat" ivy laps at her pussy and Alex licks at her asshole, their tongues touch every now and then making Olivia moan in ecstasy.
Olivia screams as she is brought to an extreme orgasm.
"Don't you dare stop!" Ivy shoves her tongue inside of her sucking her juices out "yes yes yes yes suck Mommie's pussy, Alex don't stop eating Momma's ass!" Both of them hold Olivia up as her legs begin to shake.
Ivy giggles as she puts her thighs on her shoulders and eats her like a buffet and Alex gets a better angle at her asshole, Liv often forgets her wife's strength she squirts, she feels it being caught as it should be.
Lex backs up as Liv is laid on the bed, ivy pushes lex on the bed to as a welcome, she nudges her to kiss Liv and she does happily ivy takes this chance to scissor Liv both of their clits rubbing each other as ivy holds her wife down and her thigh tight.
Liv makes mental note of her wife's rebellion.
"Fuck!" Liv growls while Lex tries her best to muffle her. Whimpers escape lex's mouth as she's turned and pinned down and ivy eats her mercilessly.
.......... TBC
Chapter 353: Trespassing
Summary:
Filler shooort
Chapter Text
Olivia watches her girls sleep, she truly allows herself to feel the happiness and her heart full, she doesn't care if it's just for this moment or longer she's just wants to live in this moment, although she has a few punishments to give out she's still happy.
Alex is first to wake up, her face has panic but instantly calms seeing ivy curled up in her arms and Liv looking over at them.
Liv motions that she can get up, but Alex stays put stroking Ivy's hair, she signals tears to Liv, ivy had been up prior and cried but lex held her until she went back to sleep.
Liv stands and smacks Ivy's bare ass cheeks hard "where is it!?" Turning her over and shaking her awake.
"Mommieee noooo!" Seeing the bath brush come out she points to the pillow, Liv grabs the pillow and takes the phone out.
"You're done!!" Liv shouts breaking the burner phone into two pieces.
"Livvy she's hurting!" Cuddling her up.
"You already have a date with the prison strap, I can make yours a triple if you like!" Liv is not thrilled.
"No thank you" Lex answers trembling herself.
"Good answer" looking at lex, then at ivy "no more I am not saying it again, you're not going, you can handle all affairs from here!" Smacking her face hard.
Lex flinches.
"I Okies Mama" blushing before running to the bathroom.
Lex is honored but also scared because Liv hadn't had the conversation with ivy yet.
"Livvy I -..."
"Lex I know, she's comfortable with you it's natural, it's all going to be okay" Liv reassures her.
"Should I go get her or....?" Lex asks unsure.
"No if she doesn't want a round with Mommie's hand strap she'll exit on her own"
Chapter 354: Territorial
Summary:
Filler
Chapter Text
"I had to potty!" Ivy says washing her hands and drying them.
She bypasses Liv to get back to Alex and nestles in her arms.
Liv watches the two of them hugged up.
*Walkie feedbacks from the stands* "Need heavy hitters, I repeat heavy hitters are needed! Please respond!!" Someone sounding desperate in the other end.
Out of reflex Gracie grabs her walkie "Go for Adair!" She immediately gets up putting her blacks on, her hair thrown into a messy bun, she knows, she'll be taking her SUV and her kits are packed and ready along with her protective gear.
"Ammo?" She asks.
"Everything you got!"
"Copy that!! On my way!" Locking two guns on her hip knowing she has heavy gear in her SUV and the one that will be brought to the location.
Alex watches the girl in awe.
Liv sees it a different way but keeps quiet.
Gracie departs.
..........
"Is it always like that or...?" Lex asks quietly.
"We all have our moments when we take every case we get our hands on, to keep from being in the harsh reality of our own lives; if you're asking does it still equal a punishment, the answer is yes."
Passing Lex some quick clothes to put on "Get dressed" once getting a text from Fin with details and location.
"Yay! A car ride!" Lex can't deny she's missed these things "she won't be mad?" Asking once they reach Liv's car.
Liv just looks at her, shuts her door, but opens it again giving her a kiss, while buckling her up, then shutting it, getting in on her side and pulling off.
Lex gets super excited seeing them pull into her favorite shoppe "let's see if I can remember this" Liv says teasingly "one lemon bar and a large white passion fruit tea" she sees lex's face drop as they go to the window to pay "Lexi it's six o'clock, I'm not giving you caffeine so late in the day, and you like their passion fruit tea, if you don't want to drink it then don't, but you will not have caffeine, shall I get you a water?" Not willing to pull the lemon bar from the pouty blonde.
"No Livvy, thank you" remembering her manners she bounces when she's handed her tea and lemon bar.
Liv smiles and they pull off headed to the crime scene just in case.
Fin waves their car over and Morales has a line in so they sit in Liv's car and listen to what's happening.
...........
"I'm going to puke!" A cop shouts running passed Gracie.
"Mike, they asked for heavy hitters, not heavy heavers" Gracie chuckles, she's had a chance on her drive to put her hair in a neat high ponytail, throw some eye and lip liner with gloss, she has her protective gear on and extra hardware.
Lex is almost drooling, Liv is more concerned about her safety.
They tune in on the radios clearer.
"Not to be a bitch or anything, but is that bags of her mom over there?" Adair says looking but not touching, the woman's daughter nods "wow that's about fifty bags of Grandma" feeling queasy herself.
"Damn that's nasty" a fellow officer says.
"Son of a bitch" looking up at the ceilings "um if I get rained on, I will not be pleased" bringing attention to the blood on the ceiling.
"We've got a runner!" A cop shouts from outside.
"Clip them!" Gracie says annoyed, not sure where these weaklings came from.
*Gun goes off*
*Gun goes off again*
Gracie goes outside and gives the man running a baton to the throat "cuff him, if you can handle that." Returning back inside.
She looks at photos as she watches her back as well.
"Where's the daughter?" She asks looking at the room
"She was downstairs"
"No, the teenager" Gracie says
"They're both little girls"
"Are you crazy?" Looking at the detective standing in front of her.
"No, I'm telling you-.."
"I'm TELLING YOU THAT ONE OF THEM IS EIGHTEEN IF NOT OLDER!" Gracie shouts.
"Well she must be a midget!" One cop says
"I think the term is dwarf" Mike adds
"Little person!" Gracie shouts "and I'm not thinking that either, but close to it" picking up a few items and bagging them.
"I'm going back downstairs" Gracie says exiting the room.
"Check their hands" pitching a female cop the gsr finder.
.............
TBC....
Chapter 355: Territorial
Chapter Text
Alex starts looking carisi over as he joins the van and is introduced.
She feels almost inferior to him, she scoots closer to Liv, she's lifted onto Liv's lap and cuddled.
She watches Liv's other blonde Rollins on the monitor and she pouts inwardly, she fixes her thoughts once she's placed in Liv's protective cuddle hold.
"Adair!" Rollins yells through the house.
"Don't come any closer, Warner!" Giving a signal to get as many people and evidence out of the house, and call Warner.
"Okay, I'll just process up here then" catching the hint.
Gracie takes a chance to turn on her cam.
"Oh damn!" Fin shouts looking at the screen, there's at least six guns pointed at Gracie.
"You recognize any of them?" Olivia asks as she recognizes them from the news.
"Liv she can handle herself" Fin says reminding her who she married.
"Yeah but she's grieving, it's the perfect suicide mission" another Captain says.
"All offense, shut the fuck up!" Fin says frowning.
The door opens, it's Rollins, "holy shit!" Looking at the screen, she has to be firmly held by carisi to keep from going back in.
..........
"We're all adults here" Gracie says undoing two of her buttons revealing cleavage and a gem on her necklace, her bait is taken as she's ravaged by one of the guys, he buries his face in her breast inhaling and getting the gem in his mouth.
She opens her gas pen up the room fills slowly, guns go off, she grabs hers and shoots three times, before the gas gets to her.
She listens to how many fall around her calculating they are all down she crawls up the steps from the basement and breathes from under the door.
"Help" she says weakly before passing out too.
It takes paramedics a while to get there but once they do Gracie is put in the first one and worked on fin takes her illegal weapons of wrath, beforehand via Melinda.
Her camera still rolling "that's not a gemstone! It's a white oleander!" A paramedic shouts.
"What did they inhale!?" Not sure what do for any of them.
Gracie takes a oxygen mask and puts it on "oxygen they just need oxygen". Holding her hand out for a ama form.
"You may have kil-.." carisi and his boss begin
"I didn't do shit, I didn't asked to be touched, licked or pawed, I didn't say hey suck on my necklace, so kiss my ass and give me the form!" Sitting up getting pissed by the minute.
"But the shots"
"Carisi who the hell is she!? Do you see any gun on me, do you think the one six could afford guns like she's accusing me of firing?" Signing her ama form.
TBC
Chapter 358: SVU crack (dabble)
Summary:
Dabble
Notes:
Extremely emotional to the point of numbness but miss y'all so let's see what happens
Chapter Text
Olivia calls the apartment for the fifth time, she feels her blood boiling, but calms down knowing her little wife is not all there lately she is numb, and tries to push through the days but she hasn't begun processing her father's loss yet.
*Horn blows loudly* "Shit!" Olivia says seeing she ran a stop sign; she parks on the street instead of the parking garage.
"Mrs. Benson! How are you!?" Handing her mail over to her with a smile.
"Thanks, uh'is my wife upstairs?" Asking while looking around the downstairs fitness and indoor pool area.
"Unless she climbed out the window, no one has been in or out since you left this morning, Ma'am" still smiling wide.
"Thank you" walking to the elevator.
Olivia gets closer to the door and hears pouncing and squeaky toys.
She enters her apartment, locking up her gun, squeaking can be heard from the living room, she walks closer and peeps over the couch, she sees her wife with her puppy ears, laying in her puppy bed.
"Hi there" Liv says quietly.
"Arf!!" Scaring her half to death.
"Oh sweetie, I didn't mean to scare you" caressing her face, watching her flip onto her back for belly rubs.
"Arf arf" now it's clear to Liv why Ivy didn't answer the phone.
"Who put your tail in for you?" Noticing she's plugged quite nicely.
Ivy rolls over and gets a chew toy gifted to her by Patty and drops it at her feet.
"Oh, well we'll have to thank Patty, she did a nice job" squeezing her ass.
"Arf" feeling her bottom squeezed hard, then smacked repeatedly.
Chapter Text
"Olivia!" Gracie yells at her wife cutting her off.
"Excuse me! I'm talking!!" Liv fires back, she's been putting up with this for a while now and she's getting to her own breaking point.
Gracie huffs and sits in the chair, folding her arms and crossing her legs, as her wife continues to give out orders.
"Desk duty isn't so bad" velasco says in a whisper as he sits at his desk.
"That's because you are turning into Fin!" Pointing with her pen, to Fin eating a jelly donut and drinking coffee.
Valesco laughs loudly, while writing down an address.
Gracie sighs, she's not getting any better since losing her father, and it's starting to really bother her moreso because she hasn't accepted he's gone.
"I hate sitting still" she growls under her breath.
"It's like a paid vacation" another cop chimes in.
"Are all males this lazy or just y'all?" Standing up and walking to the break room.
........
Lunch rolls around, Gracie, Velasco and a few other detectives are at a little diner, Gracie is definitely enjoying herself especially when she isn't carded for her drinks.
"You should slow down that's your fourth shot, here eat something" passing her plate to her.
"You're not my Daddy, I'm fine!" Downing two more shots, she bites the greasy burger when she feels herself get a little woozy.
Velasco feeds her a ranch covered French fry, as she gets the drunken giggles.
He gets protective when one of the detective's gets too handsy with Gracie.
He gives the cut off sign to bartender, he passes her the sprite and stays with her as everyone begins to head out back to work.
"Sleeeep" Gracie says before cackling like a maniac.
"There you two are" sounding displeased "velasco, back to the house" giving him hand signals while letting him pass.
"Copy that Captain" almost running out.
"So, this is what we're doing now?" Exhaling as she takes a seat.
"Liv, I'm not in the mood" sighing leaning back trying to compose herself.
Liv clenches her jaw, and releases it "Let's go" standing up and taking Gracie in hand.
"Liv stop, I can fucking walk!" Trembling not realizing she's shaking with tears falling.
Nothing is said as Liv puts her in the backseat, then tosses Gracie's keys to Fin.
Gracie is sleeping before Liv can return to the car.
Chapter 360: SVU Crack 🥀
Summary:
Increment 1 continues
Chapter Text
Olivia can't help but watch her sleeping wife in the rearview mirror, her heart breaks for her as she thinks about the months of hell and brokenness her wife has been through over losing her dad.
It doesn't show on Olivia's face because life has made her tougher than nails.
Liv goes into her thoughts about a conversation she had with Rollins about Gracie, and what her therapist suggested, which is going to see her father's resting place and begin healing process, because she's coming close to grief disorder.
She exhales as she makes a decision in her head.
.........
"Oh my head, ow my butt!!" Feeling her blazing buns.
"Hands off" Liv says nonchalantly.
"You spanked me!?" Not sure how she slept through it.
"Yeah I spanked my naughty little wife" putting the prison strap away after disinfecting it.
Gracie stares in disbelief at the weapons of ass destruction.
"I'm sorry Livia" trembling, it's not often that Liv punishes her when she's intoxicated, medicated or sleep.
"Oh, now I'm Livia, I've been Olivia, and Liv for the past few weeks, but now I'm Livia?" Towering over the girl with the bruised buns.
"I'm sorry" wincing as she wakes up more.
"I'm sorry, too, love" leaning to kiss her lips fully.
..........
Gracie's headspaces come quickly moreso than ever before "Mommie!!" Running into the living room where Liv is working.
"What is it baby girl?" Holding her arms out as ivy crawls into them.
"My butt hurts so baaaad" sobbing into her neck.
"Aww, I know love, it's my handiwork" feeling the warmth is still there after two hours.
Ivy notices directions to her Dad's place printed out, along with a list of snacks, restaurants and hotels "mommie what's that?" Pointing at all the printouts.
"Mommie will tell you later" closing the folder and putting it in her bag.
"Surprise?" Ivy asks innocently.
"Yeah something like that" not wanting to throw Rollins under the bus.
TBC
Chapter 361: SVU Crack 🥀
Summary:
Increment 1 continues
Chapter Text
Ivy fidgets on Liv's lap due to her belt buckle and her roasted backside.
"Be still sweet girl" writing in her notebook before getting a big sip of wine, she knows what makes her girl feel safe, she enjoys dancing on her senses, ivy kisses her Mommie full on the lips sucking her tongue before the wine can go away.
Liv chuckles knowing exactly what her baby wants.
"Ivy, are you going to be still?" Poking a severe bruise on her little girl's bottom.
"Yes Mommie!" Hissing as her eyes well up with tears.
"Those tears better not!" Liv gives her no nonsense voice.
Ivy sniffles and wipes her eyes, then nose.
"Mommie, I sad" trying her best not to cry, her voice is more so about her dad than her aching backside, so Liv gives her a pass.
"I know honey" wishing she'd tell her about her psychiatrist visit so she won't have to tattle on Rollins "any exercises or techniques mommie can help you with?" Kissing her forehead "or the folder your therapist sends home?" Looking into her eyes.
TBC
Chapter Text
Ivy gulps remembering she hasn't been updating her Mommie as much.
"You're not in trouble honey" kissing her temple, she always knows when her girl's body tightens she's afraid of being in trouble.
Ivy points to her bag, then gets up once she's released by Olivia's grasp.
She brings over her "therapies" bag, it became clear she only needed one bag since Liv was finding worksheets and reminders everywhere but her hands and at the worst of times.
"Mommie, here you go" passing her the bag once Liv clears a spot on the couch, she is lifted up back onto Liv's lap "mommie noooo" wanting to give her bottom a break, she squeals being stood up, as her undies are removed and she's fully bare bottomed, she's lifted onto Liv's lap again and positioned into possessive cradle.
Liv goes into the bag pulling out the three folders, she opens the first folder with the words counselor on it, she reads the notes and exercises her little girl is supposed to be doing; followed by the second one that says psychiatrist, she makes a mental note that her little girl's meds have changed and the last folder has the traveling suggestions in it.
"Well little girl, I think we're going to go on a road trip" holding her ears for the exciting squeal that follows.
"YAAAAAAAY MOMMIE!!" She giggles happily, she looks into Olivia's eyes and sniffles "I forgot to tells you about this" pointing to the medication update in the psychiatrist folder.
"Yes, you did, and we are going to handle it." Squeezing her tighter "but first we need to put all of these things back into your therapies bag and Mommie's going to finish up here, then put her things away." Smiling pouring another cup of wine.
Ivy notices this is her Mommie's second bottle of wine; she trembles a bit; but she's so excited about her & Mommie taking a road trip, but she pouts realizing that she has to wait for Liv to finish working before they can talk about it, and her delay of updates.
TBC...
Notes:
BRB gotta adult for a second ❤️
Chapter 363: SVU Crack 🥀: Road to healing
Notes:
Waiting for my meds to kick in and hoping I'm able to do a nice job on this storyline.
Chapter Text
Ivy finds herself over Liv's lap before she can nod off on the couch "Mommie! I was almost sleeeep" sniffling, really not wanting the spanking she's about to receive in the least bit.
"Ivy, we're not doing this, you're getting a spanking" removing her bottoms, she begins before anymore interruptions can be made "You are receiving this spanking because you failed to let me, as your Mommie and your Captain know that your medications changed, but Captain Benson will deal with her Detective at work" her pace is steady as her hands rise and fall on her sweet girl's bottom.
"Yes, Mommie!" Whimpering, trying not to cry out, she hisses and wiggles a bit, Liv's hand hurts way more when she's two and a half bottles in of red wine.
"Be still" her voice calming, a bit slurred, while landing the final ten on her thighs, equaling one hundred ten smacks in all; Ivy's bottom is crimson and her thighs have her Mommie's handprints on them.
Ivy's tears fall silently as her thighs burn after her spanking is over.
They're both quiet for a few moments, Liv knows her little girl well, so she starts one of her favorite black and white films.
Liv wakes up, she smiles seeing her little girl is sleeping over her lap, she checks her watch, it's two in the morning, she stretches before lifting her sweet girl and carrying her to the bedroom laying her down.
TBC...
Chapter 364: SVU:🥀Road to Healing🌹
Summary:
Thus a storyline is created...
(Lil bit of word vomit, for various reasons)🩷
Notes:
Lets see what happens next 🩷
Chapter Text
Ivy wakes to the smell of coffee, it dawns on her what her Mommie said the night prior, "Mommieeee!" Hopping out of bed and running to find Liv.
"In the laundry room love" hearing her running to her "first things first" while folding a shirt, she chuckles hearing the feet retreat, they return to her about ten minutes later.
"Mommie was serious?" Almost shaking with excitement seeing the bags being packed.
"Yes, and we leave in just a few hours" holding her ears again for the squeals, she smiles at her and finishes packing her little girl's suitcases.
"Mommie where's 'MY' electronics" she asks not seeing her fun stuff in her travel bag.
"Ivy, I spoke with your Counselor, Psychiatrist and Therapist this morning, you have a lot of unfinished homework, exercise sheets and workbooks to work on." Her voice going throaty as she sees her little one shift uneasy, her point is made.
Ivy is excited seeing the new stationary her mommie got her, especially the new journaling set, clip board, six glitter folders, ultra fine tip pens, mechanical pencils, colored pencils, gel pens and markers.
"Go get dressed, Mommie's going to pack the car, and then we can get breakfast" putting the suitcase on the floor once closing it up.
"I dunno what to wear" shrugging innocently.
"Where does Mommie lay your clothes out?" Never looking her way.
Ivy runs to her room, but is called back to the laundry room, Liv is glaring at her now "That was a question" stepping closer to her and bending to her level, waiting for her answer.
"My bed Mommie" blinking and looking down, Liv's glare is a bit much for her to take, she exhales when she's turned around and nudged into the direction of her room, she gets dressed quickly, making sure she didn't miss anything her mommie may have laid out, she sits on the bed with her hands in her lap, waiting for Liv to return.
Liv is pleased, she holds her hand out, and it's taken by her sweetie, they walk to the guest bathroom, Ivy squeals with delight because Mommie's doing her hair "it's soooo preeetty mommie!" Smiling big at the sleek high ponytail with cascading bangs, and her fuzzy glitter scruncii (scrunchie).
..........
"🎶 If you wanna be my lover, you have got to give, taking is too easy, but that's the way it is 🎶" plays through the speakers, Liv knows her girl is in between headspaces, she isn't causing any issues so Olivia allows it.
They pull up to a new drive-thru breakfast spot, Liv orders herself a coffee, and breakfast burrito, while scanning the menu, she turns to her girl "would you like to pick your own breakfast out?" Giving her a chance because it's going to be a very long drive.
Ivy-Rose smiles big "Iced Chai Latte"... Seeing Liv's posture change "with meal replacement scoop" almost squirming but then remembers the magic words "Please, Ma'am?" Letting Liv know where her headspace is for the moment as well as hinting she is going in the convenient store and possibly wrecking havoc.
Liv sighs and puts the order in, then takes her brat's hand in hers as she pulls up to the first window "you will be having a full meal today" letting her know not to get used to the liquid meals.
"Yes, Ma'am" her tummy flipping because she's nervous about the trip, yet excited and sad.
Once they have their order, Liv takes the long way to the gas station.
Ivy-Rose squeals with glee, but it's short lived, noticing her keychain wallet is missing "Ma'am?" Waiting for Liv to finish getting her own wallet out, she sees Liv has all of her wallets, Including Ivy Elaine's little 'monies holder'.
"Yes?" Lifting her sunglasses once out the car.
"May I have my keychain wallet please?" Shuddering involuntarily, Liv makes her want to do nasty things.
"Ah'No" zipping her purse up before walking to the passenger side, and opening the door for her brat, Ivy-Rose pouts "would you like to file a complaint?" Unbuckling her brat, before lifting her up, reminding the brat of her strength and height, only placing her on her feet when she gets the whimper and moan she lives for.
They walk in the store and head different ways, Ivy-Rose picks out multiple snacks, it's clear she's the headspace that could care less about calories, she grabs a cute stuffed animal, waters, juices, she then places them on the counter, before hitting up the hot foods section and fountain drinks, grabbing breakfast sandwiches, and a X-Large gogi berry mountain dew, she puts her lid and straw in, takes two big swigs before removing the straw and walking to the counter to wait for Liv.
Liv is not new, she walks over with her items, pinches her brat hard, daring her to pull away from her or draw attention to them, she pays for everything, taking the bags "fill the cooler with ice and bring it to the car" her voice even toned, she exits with the snack basket and her brat's fountain drink.
Ivy-Rose let's her tears fall as she fills the cooler with four bags of ice, she can feel Liv's eyes on her so she doesn't dare rub her freshly made bruise, once finished she puts the fifth bag of ice on top of the cooler because she knows they have to fill their travel cups too, grateful for the wheels on the cooler she wheels it to the car, opening the backseat door she fills the cups and pours the rest of the ice inside the cooler, shutting the door she goes to the back of the SUV, opening the back to put the cooler in she sees her double plug, Liv is cleaning her hands thoroughly after closing the gas cap.
"Need a hand?" Lifting her brow.
"Um, I, um" shaking involuntarily as her panties are ruined.
"Bend over" watching the brat before her do so as if she's in a trance.
Ivy-Rose feels her short blue jean skirt being rolled up, she remains still, because no one matters or exists when Liv is around her, she feels her wet panties being pulled and pushed onto her bruised ass cheek, then Liv's spit on her asshole before her double plug rubs her bare wet pussy and then Liv's spit.
Liv puts the proper arch in her brat's back and pushes home filling her ass and pussy up, she can't help but smile at her handiwork, she adjusts it and fixes her brat's clothes before lifting the cooler into the back.
Ivy-Rose is in a state of shock, she never thought this toy would actually make it out of the closet, she bought it being funny she wasn't serious about ever using it, it's so big, maybe she should have returned it when she was told to, but she procrastinated, and now she's being stretched, her thoughts and discomfort are interrupted when Liv stands her up, shutting the back after adding her own items to the cooler, walking her brat to the passenger side and buckling her in.
"Oh, can't forget this" waving the remote in her face, she presses a button.
"Oh God!" Covering her mouth quickly as her clit is suctioned into the toy "Ma'am please, no, please!" Her walls gripping the toy while her asshole is stuffed, no way could she hold off an orgasm at this point, and squeezing makes it worse.
"You better not cum" two seconds away from her mouth "You will ask for permission" kissing her deeply, muffling her screams.
Ivy-Rose trembles as she cums hard "I'm sorry I got the soda with caffeine Ma'am!!" ..."I'm sorry I drank some, fuuuuuuck" she is sobbing her eyes out, she cries more in relief once the suction stops.
Liv knew she wouldn't be able to withstand that, but it was definitely worth it, she kisses her again before shutting the door and getting back in the driver side.
Ivy-Rose is now squirming because her g-spot is activated.
"No" is all Olivia says, while passing her the breakfast sandwich.
Ivy-Rose stops, tries to refocus and takes a bite of the sandwich as they pull off.
TBC....
Chapter 365: SVU:🥀Road to Healing🌹
Summary:
Ivy-Rose... Brat, Liv's property etc
Ivy Elaine Benson... Little (4)
Madison... Submissive wife that fears "Mama"
Gracie... (19/20) Liv's wife/kick ass detective
Just in case headspaces were forgotten.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
*Car phone rings*
"Benson" ....."I think we had this conversation already, which means you have my answer" Liv's voice sounds like one of her detective's is pushing her buttons again.
Ivy-Rose takes this time to figure out how she can pinpoint her g-spot by doing some kegel squeezes, and she's absolutely right, Liv is still chewing her detective out, especially when she made it clear she was taking personal time off, and she's answered this question more than six times from the same detective.
Ivy-Rose may can hide her 'O' face but she can't hide her scent from her Ma'am.
She's feels herself hitting her no point of return, everything about her Ma'am turns her into a little slut.
She starts trying to push the toy out, but stops once she realizes her walls are gripping the toy tighter than before.
Olivia swerves the car to get her brat's attention.
"Glove compartment, grab your workbook, a pencil, lean your seat back, complete ten pages." Giving her a different type of mercy.
Ivy-Rose does as she's told, wondering when Liv reorganized her things, she begins working on the pages, but on a piece of notebook paper, she's never been a fan of writing in books, plus it cuts cost of having to purchase a new book or extras for her inner selves.
Her hand begins to cramp after two hours and she's sick of this task.
Liv hears the knuckles cracking, sees the fidgeting starting up.
"Mommieeeeeee!!" Ivy Elaine's little voice squeaks out.
Olivia realizes this is going to be a long drive, she takes the first exit she sees "yes babygirl?" Pulling into a truck stop.
"Invasion" she says as she puddles on herself.
"Come on, let's go get you cleaned up." Getting out and then letting her little girl out, she laughs out loud because Ivy is walking like a dog wearing shoes for the first time thanks to the intruder between her legs.
Once in the store Ivy runs for the big restroom stall and shuts it quickly and locks it before her mommie can catch up, she removes the intruder and piddles like her life depends on it.
*Bang bang bang* Liv is not pleased "ivy Elaine Benson, open this stall now!" Not caring about the looks she gets from other women.
Ivy is quiet, but she hears the familiar zipper, she hurries up no time to think about her nono spots leaking as she unlocks the stall door, Liv enters with ease.
"Aww did the kitty have an accident?" Retrieving the toy, she pulls the changing table down.
"Moooommieeee nooooo" knowing what's about to happen.
"Whine again and I will gladly remove my belt" giving the fronts of her thighs four smacks each.
Ivy yelps before letting out her tired cry, Liv changes Ivy's outfit and puts her in a pull-up.
"We're going to wash our hands, we are going to the car, you will get in your car seat, and I expect you to take a nap, I'm not suggesting, or requesting, I'm telling you it's nap time for you."
Ivy whimpers as she's helped off the changing table.
After drying their hands, ivy smells a familiar food as they exit the restroom "Mackie Donald's!" Ivy squeals happily.
Olivia takes her darling girl's hand and leads her out.
"I waaaaaan-...." Stopping remembering Mommie's threat from earlier
TBC
Notes:
Night night my meds and drink just kicked in I can't afford to fight sleep
Chapter 366: SVU:🥀Road to Healing🌹
Summary:
Filler.. with sex🌹
Chapter Text
Olivia buckles Ivy in her car seat, passing her the blanket and her neck pillow, Ivy is still a bit pouty but no pout can withstand kisses from Olivia, she giggles loudly and hugs her Mommie.
"Nap" giving her eye contact letting her know quiet time is not an option, she needs to sleep.
"Yes, Mommie" putting the book down.
The road trip picks back up, Liv is monitoring Ivy's heart rate via Fitbit to make sure she's really sleeping, she turns on her own audio book and enjoys a snack, since there's hardly any traffic, they are officially out of the busy state.
.... 3 more hours later ....
"Mommie look coooowsss!!" Ivy wakes from the smell first.
"Yes, Cows, what sound does a cow make?"
"Meeehhrrrrrrrr" impersonating the perfect cow sound.
Olivia is speechless, even she goes moo.
There's an hour increase once they hit the next state, Liv decides after almost fourteen hours of driving it's definitely time to find a hotel for the night.
"Oooo Mommie, trucks! They're sooo big!" Motions for the horn blow, watching the trucker smile and grant her wish, "Yaaaay he blewed Mommie!" Clearly slipping further into little's space.
"Yes, he did!" Thinking quickly "you should write or draw it in your journal, it's right next to you" watching her do so happily.
"Cows too Mommie!?" Squealing happily at her Mommie's nod of yes.
Liv takes the exit for a hotel with a 24/7 diner.
"Mommie!" Ivy scowls at the bumpy road that makes her mess up her cow a bit.
Liv doesn't acknowledge the disrespectful tone her name was called in.
She parks at the entrance, uses her cellphone to make reservations.
"Owwwie" her thighs getting popped for waving at a stranger.
"Stranger Danger!" Is all Liv says as she calls the motel and has them to bring her key out so she can park in front of her door.
Once parked, she's given the key and information about the diner.
..........
"You go shower, and Mommie's going to have dinner brought to the room" she says as she checks the room for cameras, all clear, she tests the water temp before allowing her little girl to get in.
Ivy moves the knob once her Mommie leaves out and wets her hair as she showers, she uses the rose scented soap, instead of her cotton candy one.
Her eyes are closed as she exhales and weeps, she's not surprised when she feels her wife's naked body behind her wrapping her arms around her.
"Mmm Livia" as her nipples are squeezed hard, tilting her head back just enough for them to lock lips.
"Oohhh you clever girl" feeling her clit rubbed just right, she lifts her leg up allows her slick folds to be rubbed and her silk hole to be entered "that's right, just like that" enjoying the feeling of being petted from the inside "yes just like that, don't stop, I want to ride this out" her pee hole and g-spot getting petted, she balances her back on the shower wall, she plays with her own nipples while she's releasing tension and pacing her breathing, her clit is rubbed along with her petting "Face me and kneel" she shudders as it's done without stopping, her clit is licked and suctioned into the hottest of mouths, the fingers are able to apply more pressure.
Liv spreads her lips wider and arches herself forward "tongue me" moaning loudly as her pee hole is French kissed with passion, her g-spot is hooked firmly and her clit is sitting just right on her nose.
Eye contact is made, Liv nods as she licks her lips, bracing herself, her pee hole is licked a bit more firmly, she rubs her own clit loving the feeling of her entire pussy being touched, she hears squelching sounds followed by sucking, her squirt sucked out of her before she can fully produce it, will always be her kryptonite, her g-spot petting softens, she doesn't have time to prepare herself for what happens next, both of her legs are placed over shoulders and she's lifted as her pee hole is licked and tongued, she hears drinking sounds as the shower water hits her body just right.
"That's my girl, yes! Yes!" She begins rubbing her soapy loofah pouf on her body since she's at the perfect angle, she feels a second orgasm building up, she lets out the loudest scream, but her clit finds itself back in the hottest mouth, she attempt to pull away but she's definitely not going anywhere "Red!" But it falls on deaf ears as she's given a third orgasm, her entire body relaxes as she is shaking violently, she's let down easy, and rinsed off.
Madison finishes washing Liv's body, and finishes her own shower, she wraps Liv in a towel and places her in the bed covering her up.
She smiles to herself, loving their version of love making, normally she'd massage Liv's body while she recovers, but ever since the William Lewis thing, it's a very dangerous thing to do.
TBC...
Chapter 367: SVU:🥀Road to Healing🌹
Chapter Text
Madison lays on the other bed, licking her lips, replaying the whole thing in her head, she puts on her g-spot strapless strap-on, she uses astro glide on the tip only, she walks over to Olivia and lifts her ass cheek just right before easing into her wife, she can feel she's stroking her just right, she has to remind herself several times that this is for Liv's pleasure not her own.
She dips her hips, knocking on her wife's g-spot, she almost cums immediately upon realizing her wife is really sleeping, she holds Liv's thigh as she goes deeper, she feels her wife's liquid splash on her, she eases out of her and yanks the strap-on out of herself, she would receive a beating of a lifetime if she came without permission, she cleans it up and goes back to the other bed
*Loud knock on the door*
Olivia doesn't move, Madison definitely put her into submission sleep.
Madison throws her robe on, grabs her gun mid stride to the door, looks out the peephole, she opens the door seeing its the food delivery person, and she is HOT!!
Madison puts her gun away, loosens her robe a bit before opening the door.
"Order for Benson" the girl smiles, passing the bag over, while staring at the bare breasts and boobs outline before her.
"Like what you see?" Madison asks with a devilish grin on her face, as she takes the bag, she gives a little chuckle seeing the delivery girl blush, and nod yes.
Madison puts the bag on the desk by the door "Really, how old are you?" Seeing the girl is a tad bit short, and extremely shy.
"Seventeen" she says quietly, looking away, only to have Madison take her by her chin and force eye contact.
"Seventeen, freshly seventeen?" Watching her eyes.
"I'll be eighteen in two weeks" her chest heaving as her breath hitches a bit.
Madison is so intrigued, she lets the girl's chin go "maybe we'll cross paths again" biting her lips, and places the girl's hand in her robe, letting her feel what she's been eyeing.
"I hope so" squeezing and playing with the bare boob in her hand, she is definitely enjoying herself.
Madison giggles as she pulls her robe closed "Thank you for bringing the food, enjoy the rest of your night" closing the door and locking it back.
She picks the bag up and almost drops it seeing Olivia sitting up in the bed.
"Baby you're up!" Smiling happily, taking the bag over to her.
"You still haven't learned that one lesson." Liv says slightly hoarse.
"One day I will" kissing her full on the mouth.
Olivia rolls her eyes, once the kiss breaks, she opens the bag, pulls out the contents, and turns the TV on.
Madison goes to grab one of the empty plates, but is stopped by Liv.
"Do I need to remind you of your place" shoving her hand in her lap.
Madison shakes her head no.
"One" Liv begins to count.
"No, Mama" admitting defeat and accepting submission.
Olivia gives her hair a firm tug, causing her head to go back, she then grips harder and shakes it, she looks into her eyes.
Madison feels a tear fall from her eyes, because Liv could snap her neck at this point.
"Mama, I'm sorry for flirting, please don't" whimpering as Liv's eyes stare into her soul.... She exhales once her hair is released.
TBC
Notes:
Ugh gotta adult BRB
Chapter 370: SVU Crack: bitch flip
Notes:
Missed y'all!
I'm going through a lot but wanted to get this out my head 😆
Chapter Text
"Shut the fuck up!"...."Both of you!" Olivia says scowling at Rollins and her little subwife.
Rollins zips her lip, and Gracie looks over at her wife looking like she can chew sand and shit glass, she pouts and closes her mouth but she will be kicking Rollins' ass when they get dismissed.
Liv is her own emotional wreck and she plans to let off her own steam.
...........
"Damnit Fin!" Gracie is mad, hurt, but most of all relieved he's alive.
"At least you didn't come empty handed" he groans as he sits up.
"Empty handed? ... Who came emp-- nevermind I have a pretty good idea" laughing unbagging a brand new PS5, with his initials on it, in cute decals "Don't tell Mom, she's already pissed that we didn't mention your gun missing even though it was located within hours and mums the word on that too" thinking about how her wife looked earlier.
"No jellies?"
"Nope, because you are always getting fucked up in the worst ways, you know we share cars you always take my keys, why in the heck did you walk home last night!?" Trying to remember to respect him because he won't be in the hospital forever.
"It was a nice night out" he says with his famous fin grin.
"Until it wasn't, I gotta get home, and FYI Rollins' snitched on you, happy gaming" powering up the gaming system and handing him the controllers necessary.
...........
Gracie isn't shocked her wife is home before she is, because she stopped by Vanessa's to pick up dinner.
"Liv, I'm home" her voice cracks a bit due to the cold weather, she puts her gun away, removes her shoes and places the bags on the island.
"I brought dinner" exhaling at seeing the wine bottle empty, she shudders remembering what Liv can do to her with that wine bottle.
"Livia" she says feeling fear creep across her.
Opening the bedroom door and seeing it's barely lit, the bathroom light is on but Liv isn't in the bathroom.
She starts the shower and climbs in once stripped.
.....
"Holy shit! Livia you scared me" seeing her wife appear in front of her, as she opened her eyes from rinsing her hair.
"I was on a video call when you came in, I didn't hear you over the conversation" Liv says holding a towel for her wife.
"Thanks, it's fine, I brought dinner" feeling awkward.
"Yeah, I saw, thanks" her nipples are hard under her pajama top.
Gracie wrings her hair in the shower, she gets out without taking the towel but keeping eye contact with her wife.
"I'm sorry for flipping your bitch flip." Her own nipples hardening.
"You sure you want to do this" Liv asks almost drooling.
"Whatever you need" reaching out to touch her wife only to have her hands slapped away by Olivia.
"You don't touch me unless I tell you to" pushing her subwife to her knees.
"Mmm yes Livia" gasping at how wet she can get within secs.
"Crawl"
Gracie crawls to the bedroom, she goes to the bed and crawls onto it, she's blindfolded and handcuffed.
"Kneel then arch" caressing her subwifes ass once her position is proper.
TBC 😻
Chapter 371: SVU Crack: bitch flip
Chapter Text
There's a gentle tap on the bedroom door.
Gracie doesn't move, she's fallen into sub mode fully.
"Enter" Liv says firmly.
It's Manda Rollins, she is completely nude with a ball gag, nipple clamps and her nether regions clamped too.
"On the bed, just like your little friend here" it's clear Manda has been crying.
Gracie watches Manda struggle to get on the bed, she tries her hardest not to smirk as she watches her clit grow bigger between her clamped pussy lips.
A zapping sound, a scream and the smell of burnt flesh snaps Gracie back to present as she watches the gagged woman in front of her face make fresh tears.
.........
"You really thought I wouldn't find out about you needing a job!?" Letting the flogger land on Amanda's bare ass.
Gracie is shocked at the news but kinda happy that Rollins' cold be returning to SVU.
Liv continues the flogging, Amanda's clit grows larger, it's clear it's been a long time since she's had discipline of any kind.
Liv follows her wife's eyes and sees the engorged clit "eyes up!" Smacking her wife's ass with her hand.
Gracie's embarrassed and in pain now, her knees are hurting because of the sticker mat beneath the sheet where she's kneeling.
Manda is sobbing and drooling around her ball gag.
Liv removes the gag from the blondes mouth.
"M'sorry Mistress! I'm so sorry!!" Manda blubbers out loud, earning her some crisp, strong, impact swings from Liv.
Gracie is trembling.
"Go ahead, comfort your little friend" her voice tired, husky and throaty "she's getting the cane" picking it up and giving a few air strikes.
Amanda pulls Gracie's hand and puts it at her wide open core "please" exhaling at her clit being rolled and then fingers enter her "fuuuuuuck, yes!" Enjoying the pleasure before the pain.
TBC
Chapter 372: SVU Crack: bitch flip
Chapter Text
The sounds of Amanda's wetness echoes through the room.
Gracie is going through her own little hell, every time Amanda gets kissed with the cane her lips or tongue gets bitten by the blonde because she's having to keep her quiet.
Gracie removes her fingers after her lips are bitten a tenth time, she's over it and her knees hurt.
Amanda goes to touch herself but Gracie catches her hands, keeping her from making a big mistake.
Liv gives a rapid ten more strokes of the cane, she drops the cane, and takes over the fingering it's clear she knows what she is doing because Amanda is squirting and panting wildly, Gracie pulls the nipple clamps as well as the pussy lip clamps and watches the blonde buck wildly.
"Uuunngghh fuuuuuuck, please stop, stop, stop stop" panicking at how great it feels.
Olivia is giving her all.
"Please Captain!! Please!!" Knowing what the brunette wants to hear.
Olivia releases her "Good, now get the hell out of my home, I'll see you tomorrow" trying her best not to laugh seeing the blonde scramble to get her clothes on, and exit the bedroom, then the apartment.
............
"Why the tears?" Looking into her wife's eyes.
Gracie's knees are definitely bleeding, she feels herself being lifted and tossed on her back, she her joints are definitely feeling the past three hours, she watches Liv remove the sticker mat and toss it into the bathroom.
Tears form as the feeling comes back to Gracie's body Liv leans over her, turning the lamp off, it's completely dark in the room now, a firm slap is landed on Gracie's face, then a backhand "you said whatever I want" Liv reminds the tense body under her "you will remain Gracie, my wife and detective! Because that's who flipped my bitch flip" landing a solid blow to her rib cage, followed by another.
"Yes Captain!!" Almost shouting as she is squeezed between Liv's strong thighs, it's always been known that Gracie rarely stays for punishments she's always been able to find a different headspace so this is not easy for her.
"Watch your tone" zapping a nipple with the red zapper.
"Fuck!" Breathing hard.
"You can either let go, and accept, or I can make you accept and break you, the choice is yours" letting the red zapper land at random.
Feeling her chin gripped firmly she knows what is expected, tears roll and she sticks her tongue out, her breathing is shallow and shaking.
Olivia leans down and whispers in her ear "if you don't stop fighting me, I'm going to use this on your uvula" shoving her tongue into her wife's ear.
TBC

Usa123456789 on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Sep 2023 06:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Sep 2023 09:00AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 19 Sep 2023 09:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 30 Thu 14 Sep 2023 06:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Masterhalo33 on Chapter 71 Sat 07 Oct 2023 05:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 71 Sat 07 Oct 2023 09:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Masterhalo33 on Chapter 71 Tue 24 Oct 2023 11:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 71 Sat 28 Oct 2023 06:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Masterhalo33 on Chapter 71 Sun 29 Oct 2023 03:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 71 Sun 29 Oct 2023 02:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Masterhalo33 on Chapter 71 Sun 29 Oct 2023 04:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 71 Fri 03 Nov 2023 08:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Masterhalo33 on Chapter 71 Sat 04 Nov 2023 10:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 71 Tue 07 Nov 2023 02:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Masterhalo33 on Chapter 71 Tue 07 Nov 2023 06:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 71 Tue 07 Nov 2023 07:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Masterhalo33 on Chapter 71 Tue 21 Nov 2023 03:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 71 Tue 21 Nov 2023 05:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Masterhalo33 on Chapter 71 Tue 21 Nov 2023 05:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 71 Tue 21 Nov 2023 06:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Masterhalo33 on Chapter 71 Tue 21 Nov 2023 07:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 71 Tue 21 Nov 2023 09:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Masterhalo33 on Chapter 71 Tue 21 Nov 2023 09:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
jpr6fhfh (Guest) on Chapter 77 Tue 10 Oct 2023 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 77 Tue 10 Oct 2023 07:11PM UTC
Last Edited Tue 10 Oct 2023 07:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
cocoacuties on Chapter 235 Tue 09 Apr 2024 12:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 235 Tue 09 Apr 2024 01:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
cocoacuties on Chapter 235 Wed 17 Apr 2024 11:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 235 Thu 18 Apr 2024 11:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 235 Thu 18 Apr 2024 11:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
cocoacuties on Chapter 235 Thu 18 Apr 2024 02:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 235 Thu 18 Apr 2024 03:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
cocoacuties on Chapter 235 Thu 18 Apr 2024 10:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 235 Thu 18 Apr 2024 11:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
cocoacuties on Chapter 250 Sat 20 Apr 2024 03:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 250 Sat 20 Apr 2024 11:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
cocoacuties on Chapter 250 Sun 21 Apr 2024 12:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 250 Sun 21 Apr 2024 12:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
cocoacuties on Chapter 250 Sun 21 Apr 2024 12:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 250 Sun 21 Apr 2024 12:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
cocoacuties on Chapter 250 Sun 21 Apr 2024 12:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
(4 more comments in this thread)
Bambi_2828 on Chapter 256 Mon 22 Apr 2024 01:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekieGirl on Chapter 256 Mon 22 Apr 2024 04:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
cocoacuties on Chapter 270 Fri 26 Apr 2024 11:49AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 27 Apr 2024 03:33AM UTC
Comment Actions